Skip to main content

Full text of "Beethoven's letters;"

See other formats


LIBRARY  OF 
WtLLESLEY  COLLEGE 


PURCHASED  FROM 


HORSPOED  FUITD 


Ife8l3 


THE  LETTERS 

OF 

LUDWIG  VAN  BEETHOVEN 


All  rights  reserved 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

A    CRITICAL    EDITION 

WITH      EXPLANATORY     NOTES 

SY 

DR.  A.  C.   KALISCHER 

TRANSLATED   WITH    PREFACE 

BY 

J.  S.  SHEDLOCK,  B.A. 


vol.   <m^wmm^mm    one 


3*° 

MCMIX 

LONDON 
J.  M.  DENT  4P  CO. 

NEW   YORK  :   E.  P.  DUTTON  fc?  CO. 


lHr 


lr)Z\d>\ 


A 


PREFACE  TO  GERMAN  EDITION 

It  is  my  first  duty  to  explain  the  title  "  Beethoven's  Complete 
Letters,"  which  I  have  chosen.  By  that  is  naturally  not 
meant  that  all  letters  penned  by  the  immortal  master  are 
contained  in  my  edition.  Such  a  thing  is  a  sheer  impossi- 
bility. But,  first  of  all,  it  contains  all  letters  which  have 
appeared  in  book  form  in  Beethoven  literature — whether  in 
biographies,  in  special  collections  of  letters,  or  in  writings 
connected  with  the  history  of  Beethoven. 

In  addition,  there  are  many  new  letters  printed  here  for 
the  first  time,  some  of  exceptional  length  ;  and  they  show 
the  composer  to  us  under  new  aspects.  The  edition  is  a 
critical  one.  By  that  I  mean  that  it  was  my  chief  aim  to 
see  that  the  text  was  pure.  For  that  purpose  it  was  necessary 
to  consult  as  many  original  letters  as  possible,  a  task  on 
which  I  have  been  engaged  for  a  good  twenty  years.  During 
that  time  I  have  examined  over  600  autograph  letters  and 
compared  them  with  printed  editions,  and  then  made  cor- 
rections. Taking  everything  into  account :  style,  grammar, 
orthography,  and  punctuation — I  have  the  astounding 
declaration  to  make,  viz.,  that  of  all  the  editors  of  Beethoven 
letters,  none  has  reproduced  quite  correctly  any  of  the  original 
letters  which  I  have  examined.  Of  all  editors,  likewise 
copyists  of  Beethoven  letters,  Anton  Schindler  and  Otto 
Jahn  were  the  most  careful.  In  the  preparation  of  a  critical 
edition,  the  great  collection  of  letters  of  Beethoven  copied  by 
Otto  Jahn,  is  of  immense  advantage. 

Of  this  collection,  containing  about  400  letters,  from  which 
already  I  published  many  unknown  ones  in  my  "  Neue 
Beethovenbriefe,"  I  made  full  use  in  preparing  this  edition, 
and  I  have  to  thank  Prof.  Dr.  A.  Kopfermann,  chief  librarian 
of  the  Royal  Library  at  Berlin  for  his  constant  courtesy. 

Beethoven  is  an  original  composer,  and  no  less  an  original 
letter-writer.  To  most  readers  many  of  the  letters  without 
commentary  and  explanation  would  be  enigmas.  In  an 
edition  of  the  letters,  it  therefore  appears  indispensable  to 


vi        PREFACE  TO  GERMAN  EDITION 

furnish  explanations  of  the  contents,  and  of  many  enigmatical 
sentences  contained  in  them.  Only  one  who  is  intimately 
acquainted  with  all  sides  of  the  incomparable  existence  of 
Beethoven  can  safely  and  successfully  undertake  such  a 
task  ;  and  in  this  matter  critics  have  bestowed  high  praise 
on  my  previous  publications  of  letters  by  Beethoven. 

After  two  paragraphs  in  which  Dr.  Kalischer  describes  various 
peculiarities  in  Beethoven's  spelling  and  punctuation,  he  mentions 
the  ready  assistance  received  from  the  Royal  Library,  Berlin  (Pro- 
fessor A.  Kopfermann),  the  Court  Library  (Dr.  Joseph  Mantuani), 
the  Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde  (Professor  E.  Mandyczewski), 
and  the  Stadtbibliothek  (Dr.  H.  Kosch)  at  Vienna  ;  from  the  heads 
of  the  firms  of  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  and  Peters  at  Leipzig,  and 
B.  Schott  and  Sons  at  Mainz  ;  also  from  Drs.  L.  Hirschberg,  Erich 
Prieger,  H.  Volkmann,  Mr.  Edward  Speyer  and  other  gentlemen. 
Details  respecting  the  services  rendered  by  the  above  named  firms 
and  private  owners  will  be  found  throughout  the  two  volumes. 


PREFACE 

4'  This  appears  to  be  the  special  task  of  biography  :  to  present 
the  man  in  relation  to  his  times,  and  to  show  how  far  as  a 
whole  they  are  opposed  to  him,  in  how  far  they  are  favourable 
to  him,  and  how,  if  he  be  an  artist,  poet,  or  writer,  he  reflects 
them  outwardly."  Thus  wrote  Goethe  in  his  "  Wahrheit 
und  Dichtung,"  and  as  regards  Beethoven,  his  letters  offer 
a  unique  biography,  for  studying  the  man  in  relation  to  his 
times,  while  such  works  as  the  "  Eroica  "  and  "  Choral  " 
symphonies  certainly  reflect  them  outwardly.  We  also  see 
clearly  from  his  letters  how  deeply  he  was  affected  by  the 
times.  He  did  not  suddenly  decide  to  write  a  work  and 
dedicate  it  to  Napoleon,  for  that  was  his  original  intention 
with  respect  to  the  "  Eroica  "  nor  did  he  suddenly  think 
that  Schiller's  "  Ode  to  Joy  "  would  be  a  fine  poem  to  set 
to  music  ;  but  the  one  work  was  the  outcome  of  strong 
sympathy  with  the  man  whom  he  thought  was  about  to 
establish  a  republican  millennium,  the  other  of  ardent  desire 
for  peace  and  goodwill  to  reign  upon  earth.  Reichardt  tells 
us  of  the  ideals  after  which  men  were  aiming  at  the  end  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  The  victories  of  the  republican 
armies  specially  impressed  Beethoven  soon  after  his  arrival 
in  Vienna,  for  his  native  country  suffered  thereby,  while 
the  "  Ode  to  Joy  "  of  Schiller,  though  the  setting  was  a  late 
one,  occupied  his  thoughts  from  a  very  early  period.  Of 
the  horrors  of  war  he  had  personal  experience.  In  1801  we 
find  him  taking  part  in  a  concert  for  the  benefit  of  the  wounded 
Austrian  soldiers  at  the  battle  of  Hainau  ;  in  1805,  Vienna 
was  occupied  by  French  troops,  and  again  in  1809  the  city 
of  Vienna  was  bombarded  and  then  occupied  by  Napoleon. 
The  events  of  1805  were  unfavourable  to  the  success  of  his 
opera  Fidelio,  while  those  of  1 809  greatly  worried  him .  "  What 
a  disturbing,  wild  life  all  around  me,  nothing  but  drums, 
cannons,  men,  misery  of  all  sorts."  So  he  writes  in  a  graphic 
letter  to  his  publishers,  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  (July  26,  1809). 
How  far  these  and  other  events  may  have  interfered  with 


viii  PREFACE 

his  art-creations,  is  difficult  to  determine ;  but  the  great  works 
which  he  produced  were  surely  in  part  owing  to  the  excite- 
ment of  those  times.  Had  Beethoven  lived  a  quiet,  peaceful 
life  such  as  that  of  Haydn  at  Esterhaz,  it  is  very  doubtful 
whether  we  should  now  possess  the  Eroica,  C  minor  and 
the  later  Symphonies. 

Much  could  be  said  about  Beethoven  and  the  times  in 
which  he  lived,  and  many  quotations  could  be  given  from  the 
Letters,  but  for  the  moment  we  wish  to  say  something 
about  them  as  showing  what  kind  of  a  man  he  was.  In  these 
Letters  we  get  at  the  very  heart  of  the  composer,  and  his 
thoughts  and  feelings  are  expressed  in  strong  characteristic 
terms,  yet  quite  naturally.  From  their  general  character 
one  is  convinced  that  Beethoven  had  absolutely  no  thought 
of  their  ever  being  published.  For  the  most  part,  they  are 
anything  but  models  of  style,  yet,  and  not  unfrequently, 
there  are  sentences  which  seem,  as  it  were,  inspired.  A 
few  have  been  often  quoted.  Here  is  one  less  familiar.  In 
Letter  DCXLI  he  writes  to  his  friend  and  helper,  Nanette 
Streicher,  who  is  at  Baden,  "  If  you  go  to  the  old  ruins, 
think  that  Beethoven  stopped  there  ;  if  you  wander  through 
the  mysterious  fir-forests,  think  it  was  there  Beethoven 
often  poetised,  or,  as  it  is  called,  composed." 

By  reading  Berlioz's  "  Memoires  "  one  gets  a  very  good 
idea  both  of  the  man  and  the  musician  ;  of  his  likes  and 
dislikes,  of  his  excitability  and  at  times  of  his  despondency, 
of  his  high  ideals,  of  his  outspokenness,  and  of  his  art  career 
generally.  Berlioz  had  a  powerful  pen,  and  drew  a  strong 
picture  of  himself.  Yet  there  is  a  literary  polish  about  the 
whole  thing  :  while  writing,  Berlioz  had  the  public  in  mind. 
Therein  lies  the  difference  between  his  Memoires  and  the 
Letters  of  Beethoven.  Setting  aside  the  dedication  letter 
to  the  Prince  Elector  of  Cologne,  in  which  his  father  no 
doubt  had  the  larger  share,  the  rest  of  the  correspondence 
gives  a  natural  picture  of  the  man.  Many,  nay,  probably 
most,  were  written  in  a  great  hurry  ;  in  der  Eile  was  the 
composer's  usual  ending  to  his  letters,  and  of  haste  the  letters 
bear  many  traces  :  the  same  words  are  constantly  repeated  ; 
the  structure  of  the  sentences  is  frequently  very  loose,  and 
at  times  it  is  indeed,  hard  to  find  out  what  he  meant.  For 
punctuation  he  cared  little.  With  him,  the  comma  did 
duty  for  comma,  semicolon,  also  full  stop.  At  times,  indeed, 
he  hurries  on  to  a  fresh  sentence  without  any  kind  of  stop, 
and  does  not  even  trouble  to  begin  the  new  one  with  a  capital 


PREFACE  ix 

letter.  Nouns,  which  in  German  always  begin  with  a  capital, 
seldom  have  it,  and  on  the  other  hand,  words  not  needing 
one  have  one.  Again,  there  is  constant  confusion  with  the 
pronouns  sie,  ihr  and  ihnen,  which  seldom  have  a  capital, 
initial  letter  when  such  is  required.  Another  proof  of  haste 
will  be  found  in  the  spelling  of  proper  names  ;  very  few 
of  them  are  correct.  They  have  been  left  in  the  Letters 
as  he  wrote  them.  It  is  a  characteristic  feature  which  I 
felt  ought  to  be  represented.  It  is  curious  to  note  that  in  a 
letter  to  Schindler,  he  says,  "  but  you  are  a  bad  speller." 
And,  finally,  hurry  is  shown  in  his  handwriting,  which  often 
puzzled  even  Jahn,  Schindler,  Nohl,  and  others  who  had  seen 
and  studied  very  many  of  the  composer's  autograph  letters. 
In  informing  Neate  of  the  conditions  on  which  he  would 
accept  a  proposal  of  the  Philharmonic  Society,  he  states  that 
he  got  some  one  to  write  the  letter,  so  that  "  it  might  be  easier 
to  read."  And  in  a  letter  to  Streicher  he  describes  how  one 
day  at  the  post  office  he  handed  in  a  letter,  and  was  asked 
by  the  official  whither  it  was  to  be  sent.  And  he  adds  that 
he  himself,  like  his  writing,  is  often  misunderstood. 

The  Letters,  then,  offer  a  true  reflection  of  the  man.  His 
words  only  express  the  state  of  his  feelings  at  certain  times,  and 
in  reading  the  letters  this  must  ever  be  borne  in  mind.  The 
scene  with  Steffer  Breuning  {see  Letter  LXXXIV)  offers  a 
case  in  point :  the  composer  was  angry,  and  on  Steffen  he 
poured  the  vials  of  his  wrath  ;  but  this  must  be  compared 
with  the  letter  of  reconciliation  (No.  XCIV).  Another 
outburst  of  anger,  for  which,  however,  Beethoven  seemed 
to  have  just  cause,  was  with  Artaria  about  the  Quintet 
{see  Letter  LX).  Artaria  was  a  "  rascal  " — a  favourite 
word  with  the  composer — of  the  first  water,  yet,  and  to  his 
cost,  Beethoven  afterwards  learnt  that  he  had  been  some- 
what hasty  in  his  judgment ;  and  soon  after  we  find  him 
doing  business  with  the  "  rascally  "  firm. 

There  is,  however,  no  doubt  that  Beethoven  loved  truth 
and  justice,  and  that  at  heart  he  was  one  of  the  kindest  of 
men.  To  understand  his  true  character,  these  outbursts, 
while  they  show  the  impressionable  nature  of  the  man,  must 
not  be  taken  as  normal  specimens.  Many  and  many  a 
letter  might  be  adduced  in  favour  of  his  noble-mindedness, 
of  his  contempt  for  all  that  was  mean  and  wicked.  And  his 
charity  was  great.  He  was  always  ready  to  benefit  "  suffering 
humanity." 

From  many  of  Beethoven's  works  one  can  j  perceive  that 


x  PREFACE 

he  was  a  man  of  varied  moods,  also  of  sudden  changes  of 
mood.  In  one  letter  we  find  him  speaking  of  a  person  in  the 
most  friendly  manner,  while  in  another  no  words  are  too 
strong  to  condemn  that  same  person.  Such  was  the  case 
notably  with  his  friend  and  benefactor,  the  Archduke 
Rudolph.  So  these  letters  seem  to  contain  a  mass  of 
contradictions.  But  on  closer  examination  one  finds  that 
Beethoven's  feelings  were  at  times  so  strong  that  he  seemed 
incapable  of  listening  to  reason.  He  felt  he  had  been  badly 
treated,  and  nothing  would  for  the  time  being  convince  him 
that  his  view  of  the  matter  was  wrong.  But  if  his  anger 
was  great,  his  apology  afterwards  was  equally  so ;  in 
fact,  both  the  one  and  the  other  were  exaggerated.  In 
speaking  of  Clive,  Lord  Macaulay  remarked  that  exceptional 
men  must  not  be  judged  by  ordinary  standards.  And 
never  more  necessary  is  it  to  bear  this  in  mind  than  when 
studying  Beethoven's  character.  He  was  a  perfectly  sincere 
man  :  his  moods  were  not  assumed,  but  genuine  ;  and  in 
judging  any  of  his  statements  one  has  to  consider  under 
what  circumstances  they  were  made.  When  Fidelio  was 
revived  in  1806  there  seemed  a  chance  of  Beethoven's  win- 
ning both  fame  and  fortune,  but  he  fancied  he  was  being 
swindled,  and  withdrew  his  score  after  the  third  performance. 
Then  for  Schindler,  who  was  Beethoven's  Boswell,  at  one 
time  no  words  could  express  Beethoven's  contempt  for  him, 
but  we  find  this  was  only  a  momentary  explosion  of  anger  ; 
the  clouds  rolled  by,  and  friendship  was  restored. 

Letters  to  v.  Zmeskall  and  Nanette  Streicher  offer  sub- 
stantial proof  that  Beethoven  did  not  know  himself ;  for 
more  than  once  in  his  letters  he  declares  that  he  disliked  giving 
trouble  to  other  people.  Yet  Zmeskall  was  constantly 
helping,  for  he  well  knew  that  Beethoven  was  a  genius  ; 
while  Nanette  Streicher  was  indeed  a  good  Samaritan, 
forj  she  saw  in  what  a  deplorable  state  the  composer  was 
in  all  household  matters.  The  letters  to  Zmeskall  when 
Beethoven  wanted  fresh  quills,  or  a  looking-glass,  or  a 
hat  changed  on  account  of  a  slit  in  it,  are  at  any  rate  most 
amusing,  whereas  those  to  Streicher  are  one  long  jeremiad 
about  servants,  dusters,  tin  spoons,  scissors,  neckties,  stays, 
&c.  And  in  reading  them,  one  cannot  but  marvel  at  the 
man  who,  while  worried  by  servants  and  having  to  look 
after  trivial  matters,  could  compose  works  which  now  afford 
the  highest  rapture.  For  some  of  his  worries  he  blamed 
the  Austrian  Government,  as,  for  instance,  when  he  found 


PREFACE  xi 

it  difficult  to  get  an  honest  servant ;    or  when  the  chimney 
in  his  room  smoked. 

Beethoven,  like  Mozart,  was  not  in  the  habit  of  writing 
much  about  his  art,  yet  there  are  some  striking  thoughts 
and  comments  in  these  letters.  In  one  (No.  DCLXIII), 
for  instance,  he  speaks  of  Allegro,  Andante,  &c,  those 
**  senseless  terms,"  in  that  the  music  often  expresses  some- 
thing quite  contrary  to  them.  Beethoven,  in  another, 
declares  it  the  duty  of  composers  to  be  generally  acquainted 
with  ancient  and  modern  poets,  so  as,  for  vocal  music,  to  be 
able  to  choose  the  best.  And  here  is  a  remarkable  sentence. 
Beethoven  is  writing  to  his  friend  Andreas  Streicher  (Letter 
MXXVII.)  about  the  Missa  Solemnis,  and  he  says  that  in 
writing  this  great  work  "  it  was  my  chief  aim  to  awaken, 
and  to  render  lasting,  religious  feeling  as  well  in  the  singers 
as  in  the  hearers."  In  similar  spirit,  Handel,  speaking  of 
The  Messiah,  said  :  "I  should  be  sorry  if  I  only  entertained 
them  [i.e.,  the  audience],  I  wish  to  make  them  better."  And 
one  more  specimen  referring  to  the  redundant  bars  in  the 
Scherzo  of  the  C  minor  Symphony  :  "  You  [Breitkopf  and 
Haertel]  will  receive  to-morrow  a  list  of  small  improvements 
which  I  made  during  the  performance  of  the  symphonies — 
when  I  gave  them  to  you  I  had  not  heard  a  note  of  either. 
One  must  not  pretend  to  be  so  divine  as  not  to  make  im- 
provements here  and  there  in  one's  creations."  And  once 
again,  in  a  letter  to  the  Archduke  Rudolph  referring  to  the 
bad  state  of  his  health,  he  regrets  "  that  for  only  a  few  hours 
in  the  day  can  I  give  myself  up  to  Heaven's  noblest  gift, 
my  art,  and  to  the  Muses." 

The  references  to  great  composers  are  most  interesting. 
Our  composer's  veneration  for  Bach  and  Handel  was  great ; 
of  the  ancients,  indeed,  he  declared  in  a  letter  to  the  Archduke 
Rudolph,  that  they  alone  possessed  genius.  He  made 
early  acquaintance  with  Bach's  clavier  music,  for  before  he 
was  twelve  years  of  age  his  teacher  Neefe  sent  a  notice  to 
Cramer's  Magazin  about  his  talented  pupil  who  "  played  the 
greater  part  of  Bach's  well-tempered  Clavier. "  Then  there 
is  the  Letter  (No.  XL)  to  Hofmeister,  in  which  Beethoven 
speaks  of  the  high  art  of  Bach,  "  the  forefather  of  harmony," 
and  one  to  Breitkopf  and  Haertel,  April  8,  1803,  in  which 
he  thanks  them  for  the  beautiful  things  of  Bach  which 
"  I  intend  to  keep  and  study."  A  reference  to  the  Mass  in 
B  minor  deserves  particular  note.  It  occurs  in  a  letter  to 
Breitkopf  and  Haertel  (No.   CCXXVI)  in  which  he  asks  for 


xii  PREFACE 

all  the  works  of  Carl  Ph.  Em.  Bach,  also  "  a  Mass  of  J. 
Sebastian  Bach  in  which  is  a  Crucifixus  with  a  Basso  os- 
ünato,"  and  of  which  he  quotes  the  first  four  bars  ;  it  is  the 
Crucifixus  from  the  Hohe  Messe  in  B  minor.  Again,  Dr.  Bach 
was  the  barrister  who  helped  Beethoven  in  the  lawsuits 
connected  with  the  Kinsky  estate,  and  with  the  guardian- 
ship of  the  nephew.  In  one  letter  to  him,  the  composer 
writes  the  letters  of  J.  S.  Bach's  name  in  musical  notes. 

Great,  too,  was  his  admiration  of  Handel.  Of  several 
references  to  this  composer  I  give  a  special  one.  The  genuine 
joy  which  he  felt  when  Stumpff,  the  harp  manufacturer, 
sent  him  the  edition  of  Handel's  works,  has  been  often 
spoken  of.  These  volumes  came,  however,  too  late  for  use  ; 
the  composer  was  then  on  his  death-bed.  But  he  had 
among  his  music,  Handel's  Harpsichord  Suites,  and  then  in 
a  letter  to  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  we  learn  of  his  having  a 
copy  of  The  Messiah,  for  before  the  bombardment  of  Vienna 
by  Napoleon  in  1809,  he  had  gatherings  at  his  rooms  for  the 
practising  of  choral  works. 

The  letter  to  Abbe  Stadler  re  the  Mozart  "  Requiem  " 
shows  how  he  respected  that  composer.  There  are,  also, 
references  to  Don  Giovanni  and  to  the  Magic  Flute 
which  prove  that,  whatever  he  may  have  thought  of  the 
morality,  or  rather  immorality  of  the  book  of  the  former 
opera,  he  fully  appreciated  the  music.  The  second  opera 
furnished  him  with  nick-names  for  his  depraved  sister-in- 
law,  also  for  Schindler  :  the  one  was  Queen  of  Night,  while 
the  other  was  surnamed  Papageno.  Haydn  is  spoken  of  in 
a  way  which  shows  at  any  rate,  that  in  spite  of  all  the  natural 
antagonism  between  the  old  and  the  rising  master,  they 
were  on  a  friendly  footing.  When  Beethoven  wrote  (Letter 
CXLI)  to  Prince  Esterhazy  that  he  should,  with  much  fear 
and  trembling,  send  him  his  Mass  in  C,  seeing  that  "  you, 
most  serene  prince,  are  accustomed  to  hear  the  inimitable 
masterpieces  of  the  great  Haydn,"  he  was,  perhaps,  smiling 
in  his  sleeve.  Of  Handel,  Haydn  and  Mozart,  in  the  charming 
letter  to  Emilie  (Letter  CCXCV)  he  says  :  "Do  not  snatch 
the  laurel  wreaths  from  them  ;  they  are  entitled  to  them, 
as  yet  I  am  not." 

A  fragment  of  a  letter  from  Weber  is  given  re  performance 
of  Fidelio  under  his  direction.  And  not  only  is  it  a 
fragment,  but  unfortunately  all  that  remains  of  a  "  lively 
correspondence ' '  between  the  two  composers.  Let  us  hope  that 
documents  of  such  great  interest  will  one  day  be  discovered. 


PREFACE  xiii 

Haydn  and  Schubert  took  great  interest  in  folk  melodies, 
and  made  frequent  use  of  them  in  their  works.  So  with 
Beethoven.  The  theme  in  the  fifth  movement  of  the  Septet, 
according  to  Ries,  is  a  Rhenish  folk  melody,  and  the  Trio  of 
the  Presto  of  the  Seventh  Symphony  appears  to  be  an  Austrian 
Hymn  to  the  Virgin ;  moreover  there  are  the  Russian  national 
melodies  introduced  into  the  "  Rasoumoffsky "  Quartets. 
In  the  Letters  we  have  further  proof  of  Beethoven's  interest 
in  such  music.  In  a  letter  to  George  Thomson,  in  referring 
to  the  Scottish  nation,  he  speaks  of  "  le  genie  de  ses  chansons." 
But  in  Letter  DCCCIV  are  given  two  Austrian  folk-songs, 
music  and  words.  The  first,  "  Das  liebe  Käzchen  "  appears 
to  have  been  in  the  composer's  mind  when  he  wrote  the 
Allegro  molto  of  the  pianoforte  Sonata  in  A  flat  (Op.  110). 
The  second  is  entitled  "  Der  Knabe  auf  dem  Berge."  Beet- 
hoven sent  them  to  Simrock,  and  says,  "  the  accompaniment 
is  my  own  ;  "  then  he  adds,  "  you  could  have  many  things  of 
the  kind  from  me."  It  is  not  at  all  unlikely  that  other  folk- 
tunes  than  those  known  may  still  be  traced  in  his  works. 

Beethoven  was  a  great  reader.  The  only  regular  in- 
struction he  received  was  at  a  public  school  at  Bonn,  but 
this  ceased  when  he  was  thirteen.  It  was  at  the  house 
of  the  Breunings  that  he  became  acquainted  not  only 
with  German  literature,  but  most  probably  with  Homer 
and  Plutarch.  Voss's  translation  of  the  Odyssey  must 
have  formed  part  of  the  library  of  this  highly  cultured 
family.  In  one  of  his  letters,  speaking  of  Homer,  Beethoven 
says,  "  whom  I  know,  unfortunately,  only  in  translation." 
Plutarch's  "  Lives  "  was  another  of  Beethoven's  favourite 
books.  This  we  know  from  Schindler,  and  in  the  letters 
there  is  more  than  one  sign  that  he  was  familiar  with  it. 

Of  Shakespeare  there  are  only  indirect  traces  in  the 
Letters  ;  from  what  Schindler  has  told  us  there  is,  however, 
abundant  evidence  of  his  acquaintance  with  the  poet's 
works.  As  regards  Goethe,  Beethoven  says  he  knew  him,  i.e., 
his  poems,  almost  from  childhood,  and  here  again  we  trace 
the  influence  of  the  Breuning  family.  To  Goethe  and  his 
plays  and  poems  there  are,  of  course,  many  references.  The 
meeting  of  the  poet  and  tone-poet  at  Teplitz  was  a  dis- 
appointment on  both  sides.  Goethe  pitied  Beethoven  on 
account  of  his  rough  manners  and  deafness,  and  naturally 
the  polished  courtier  was  not  in  sympathy  with  the  com- 
poser's radical  opinions.  The  impression  which  the  man 
Goethe  made  on  Beethoven  is  graphically  expressed  in  the 


xiv  PREFACE 

words  :  "  One  cannot  laugh  much  at  the  ridiculous  things 
that  virtuosi  do,  when  poets,  who  ought  to  be  looked  upon 
as  the  principal  teachers  of  the  nation,  forget  everything 
else  amidst  this  glitter." 

But  a  word  must  be  said  about  the  Bible.  Grove,  in  his 
article  says :  "  It  is  strange  that  the  Bible  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  one  of  his  favourite  books,"  also  that  references 
to  it  are  very  rare.  There  are,  however,  many  signs,  some 
direct,  some  indirect,  that  Beethoven  was  a  Bible  reader. 
The  direct  references  may  be  rare,  but  there  are  many 
sentences  which  are  practically  paraphrases  of  Bible  words. 
The  statement  of  Grove,  viz.,  that  Beethoven's  deeply 
religious  feeling  "  is  shown  by  many  and  many  a  sentence 
in  his  letters,"  is  more  than  confirmed  in  the  new  letters 
published  in  this  edition,  especially  those  addressed  to  the 
magistrates  in  the  law-suits  respecting  the  guardianship  of 
his  nephew. 

Of  puns,  and  various  plays  upon  words  there  is  abundance, 
one  might  say  superabundance.  And  with  regard  to  these 
it  is  evident  that  in  translation,  except  in  some  instances 
where  equivalent  terms  have  been  found,  either  the  idea  of 
reproducing  the  pun  or  play  on  word,  had  to  be  abandoned, 
or,  as  has  been  done  here  in  other  instances,  the  German 
words  have  been  inserted  in  square  brackets.  To  take  a 
simple  example.  Beethoven  speaks  of  a  person  named 
Traeg  as  traeg,  i.e.,  slow.  The  mere  fact  of  having  to  explain 
such  mild  specimens  of  humour  is,  of  course,  fatal,  yet  as 
this  punning  propensity  runs  through  the  whole  of  the 
letters,  some  attempt  had  to  be  made  to  show  it  in  trans- 
lation. Of  Beethoven's  puns,  as  one  can  well  imagine,  some 
were  very  good,  others  very  bad.  He  never  missed  an 
opportunity  with  names  of  composers.  We  need  not  call 
attention  to  familiar  jokes,  but  would  note  two  in 
connection  with  Bach.  The  composer  hears  that  Anna 
Regina  Bach,  the  last  surviving  child  of  the  great  composer, 
is  in  distress,  and  in  writing  to  Hofmeister  expresses  the  hope 
that  something  may  be  done  for  this  "  brook  "  before  it 
dries  up.  The  play  upon  the  word  "Bach"  is  explained  in 
the  notes  to  that  letter.  The  other  is  a  play  upon  the  basso 
ostinato  of  the  Crucifixus  in  Bach's  B  minor  Mass.  Beethoven 
tells  his  publisher  Steiner,  that  this  basso  resembles  him, 
i.e.,  in  his  obstinacy  with  regard  to  terms.  He  writes  to 
Ries  that  he  hears  J.  B.  Cramer  does  not  approve  of  his 
(Beethoven's)  music,   and  so  calls  him  a  Counter-subject, 


PREFACE  xv 

the  Society  of  Musical  Friends  (Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde) 
is  a  Society  of  Fiends,  and  so  on. 

Much  has  been  written  about  Wagner's  dogs  and  love  of 
animals  generally.  Of  Beethoven  the  only  reference  hitherto 
as  to  animals  was  the  story  of  the  horse  presented  to  the 
composer  by  Count  Browne.  In  this  edition  three  letters 
are  published  for  the  first  time  in  which  we  hear  about  dogs. 
In  the  one  describing  the  scene  at  Artaria's  about  the  Quintet 
in  C,  Beethoven  mentions  that  in  the  confusion  his  brother 
lost  his  pet  dog  ;  while  in  two  others  (Nos.  CXXXIII  and 
CXXXIV)  is  an  account  of  "  Gigaud  "  which  belonged  to 
the  Gleichensteins,  and  which  followed  Beethoven  home  and 
proved  a  pleasant  companion. 

By  permission  of  Dr.  A.  C.  Kalischer  his  notes  have  been 
compressed.  Many  refer  to  the  German  text,  to  various 
readings  of  the  original  letters,  criticisms  of  those  readings, 
all  of  which,  in  the  absence  of  the  German  text,  would  be 
meaningless.  Again,  Dr.  Kalischer  often  gives  a  paraphrase 
of  the  contents  of  letters  and  in  many  instances  actual 
quotations  from  them.  In  compressing  I  have  omitted 
nothing  that  seemed  of  importance.  Beethoven's  Letters 
have,  of  course,  been  translated  in  full. 

In  conclusion,  I  have  to  express  my  warmest  thanks  to 
Viscount  Althorp,  Stephen  Lewis  Courtauld,  Esq.,  Sir  George 
Donaldson,  Dr.  Theodor  Frimmel,  Alfred  Morten,  Esq., 
George  Henschel,  Esq.,  Arthur  F.  Hill,  Esq.,  Professor  Dr. 
Knickenberg  (Bonn),  Mrs.  J.  A.  Fuller  Maitland,  Dr.  Joseph 
Mantuani  (Vienna),  Sir  Hubert  H.  Parry,  Dr.  Erich  Prieger, 
Herr  Adolf  Schlösser,  M.  Julien  Tiersot  (Paris)  and  Miss  E.  A. 
Willmott,  for  allowing  me  to  copy  unpublished  letters,  and  to 
publish  the  facsimiles  described  in  the  lists  of  Illustrations  in 
vols.  i.  and  ii.  I  have  also  to  thank  the  publishers,  Herren 
Schuster  and  Loefler  and  Herren  Georg  Müller,  Munich,  for 
granting  permission  to  take  facsimiles  of  portraits  from 
"Die  Musik"  and  from  Dr.  Th.  Frimmel's  "Beethoven 
Studien,"  vol.  ii.  My  thanks  are  likewise  due  to  F.  G. 
Edwards,  Esq.,  William  Barclay  Squire,  Esq.,  for  kind 
assistance,  also  to  Dr.  Julius  Reusch,  whom  I  consulted  with 
regard  to  Austrian  dialect  words,  imperfect,  ungrammatical 
and  obscure  sentences. 

J.  S.  Shedlock. 

London,  1909. 

The  miniature  reproduced  in  facsimile  by  the  kind  permission  of  Geo.  Henschel, - 
Esq.,  as  Frontispiece  of  vol.  i.,  was  identified  by  Ritter  von  Breuning  as  the  work 
of  a  young  Bonn  painter,  Gerhard  von  Kügelgen. 


CONTENTS 


NO.  PAGE 

1.  Dedication  letter  to  the  Prince  Elector,  Max  Friedrich  of  Cologne,  1 783  1 

2.  To  Dr.  von  Schaden.    Bonn,  15th  (Autumn  month),  1787     ...  2 

3.  To  Frl.  Eleonore  von  Breuning.     Bonn,  about  1791  ....  4 

4.  To  the  Prince  Elector  Max  Franz  at  Cologne.     Vienna,  Spring  1793    .  6 

5.  To  the  Composer  Johann  Schenk.    June  1793 7 

6.  To  Frl.  Eleonore  von  Breüning  in  Bonn.    Vienna,  November  2, 1793  7 

7.  To  the  music  publisher  N.  Simrock  in  Bonn.     Vienna,  August  2,  1794  10 

8.  To  Dr.  Franz  Wegeler  in  Vienna.    Between  1794-1796      ...  11 

9.  To  Brother  Nikolaus  Johann  van  Beethoven,  Prague,  Feb.  19,  1796  12 

10.  To  the  LR.  Court  Secretary  N.  Zmeskall  VON  Domanovecz  (1796-1798)  14 

11.  To  Baron  v.  Zmeskall  (1796) 15 

12.  To  Dr.  F.  Wegeler  in  Bonn.     (May  1797) 15 

13.  To  Lenz  von  Breuning  (in  his  Album).     October  1797        .        .        .16 

14.  To  the  Court  Secretary  von  Zmeskall.    (1798  ?) 16 

15.  To  the  Court  Secretary  von  Zmeskall,    (1798) 17 

16.  To  the  Court  Secretary  von  Zmeskall. 17 

17.  To  the  Court  Secretary  von  Zmeskall 17 

18.  To  the  Court  Secretary  von  Zmeskall. 18 

19.  To  the  Court  Secretary  von  Zmeskall. 18 

20.  To  the  Court  Secretary  von  Zmeskall.     (1798  or  1799,  perhaps  1802)  .  18 

21.  Dedication  of  Op.  9  to  Count  Browne.    Vienna,  July  [20],  1798    .         .  19 

22.  To  Baron  Zmeskall  (March  24,  1799) 20 

23.  To  v.  Zmeskall.    (1799-1800?) 21 

24.  To  v.  Zmeskall.    (c.  1799) 21 

25.  To  v.  Zmeskall.     (c.  1799) 22 

26.  To  v.  Zmeskall.    (c.  1799) 22 

27.  To  the  composer  J.  N.  Hummel.    Vienna  (c.  1799)         ....  23 

28.  To  the  composer  J.  N.  Hummel.    (A  day  after) 23 

29.  To  Frl.  Gerardi  (1798-1799) 24 

30    To  Frl.  von  Gerardi  (1798  ?) 24 

31.  To  Carl  Amenda  in  Vienna  (1799) 25 

32.  To  Carl  Amenda  in  Vienna  (1799) 25 

33.  To  Carl  Amenda.    June  25,  1799 26 

34.  To  Carl  Amenda.    (April  or  May  1800) 27 

35.  To  Carl  Amenda  at  Wirben  in  Courland  (Vienna,  June  1,  1800)   .        .  27 

36.  To  Dr.  F.  Wegeler  in  Bonn.    Vienna,  June  29  (1800)  .        .        .        .29 

37.  To  the  Poet  Friedrich  von  Matthisson.    August  4,  1800  ...  33 
I                                                           xvii                                              A 


xvm 


NO. 


CONTENTS 


38.  To  Dr.  F.  Wegeler  in  Bonn.    Vienna,  November  16  (1800)   . 

39.  To  Capellmeister  Hofmeister  in  Leipzig.    Vienna,  Dec.  15  (1800) 

40.  To  Capellmeister  Hofmeister  in  Leipzig.  Vienna,  about  Jan.  15,1801 

41.  To  Frau  Christine  von  Frank,  nee  Gerhardi.     (End  of  Jan.  1801) 

42.  To  Capellmeister  Hofmeister  in  Leipzig.    Vienna,  April  22,  1801 

43.  To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.     Vienna,  April  22,  180 

44.  To  Capellmeister  Hofmeister  in  Leipzig.    Vienna,  June  180 

45.  To  Countess  Giulietta  Giucciardi.    July  (1801  ?) 

46.  To  v.  Zmeskall-Domanovecz.     (1801  ?) 

47.  To  v.  Zmeskall-Domanovecz.    (1801-1802  ?) 

48.  To  Ferdinand  Ries.    (1801)  . 

49.  To  Ferdinand  Ries.    (1801)  .... 

50.  To  Ferdinand  Ries.    (1801)  . 

51.  To  Capellmeister  Hofmeister  in  Leipzig.    Vienna,  April  8,  1802 

52.  To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.     Vienna  (April  22,  1802) 

53.  To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel.     July  13,  1802  .... 

54.  To  Hofmeister  and  Kühnel  in  Leipzig.    July  14,  1802. 

55.  For  my  Brothers  Carl  and  —  Beethoven.     (Will,  Oct.  6,  1802) 

56.  To  Baron  v.  Zmeskall.     (1802  ?) 

57.  To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.     Vienna  (October  18, 1802) 

58.  To  F.  Ries  in  Baden  near  Vienna.     (1802) 

59.  Notice.     (October-November  1802) . 

60.  To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.    Vienna,  November  13, 1802 

61.  To  N.  von  Zmeskall.     (November  1802) 

62.  To  N.  von  Zmeskall.    November  13,  1802     . 

63.  To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel.    Vienna,  December  18, 1802 

64.  To  Baron  Zmeskall.    (1802  ?) 

65.  To  the  Lovers  of  Music.     January  22,  1803 

66.  To  Ferd.  Ries  in  Vienna.     (Spring  1803) 

67.  To  Ferd.  Ries  in  Vienna.     (Spring  1803) 

68.  To  Ferd.  Ries  in  Vienna.    (Spring  1803) 

69.  To  Ferd.  Ries  in  Vienna.     (Spring  1803) 

70.  To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig. 

71.  To  Baron  Alexander  v.  Wetzlar.    May  18, 1803 

72.  To  the  Violinist  G.  A.  P.  Bridgetower.     (May  1803) 

73.  To  the  Violinist  G.  A.  P.  Bridgetower. 

74.  To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig. 

75.  To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig. 

76.  To  Hofmeister  and  Kühnel  in  Leipzig. 


Vienna,  April  8,  1803 


(May  1803)     . 
(June  1803)   . 
(September  1803)  . 
(Vienna,  September  22 


77.  To  George  Thomson  in  Edinburgh.     Vienna,  October  5,  1803 

78.  Warning.     October-November  1803        ..... 

79.  To  the  Painter  Alexander  Macco.    Vienna,  November  2,  1803 

80.  To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    Vienna,  November  23, 
81    To  Baroness  Dorothea  v.  Ertmann.    (New  Year  1804) 

82.  Information  to  the  Public.    Vienna,  March  31,  1804 

83.  To  Ferdinand  Ries.    (Spring  1804) 

84.  To  Ferdinand  Ries.    (Beginning  of  July  1804) 


1803) 


803 


CONTENTS 


xix 


NO. 

85. 

86. 

87. 

88. 

89. 

90. 

91. 

92. 

93. 

94. 

95. 

96. 

97. 

98. 

99. 
100. 
101. 
102. 
103. 
104. 
105. 
106. 
107. 
108. 
109. 
110. 
111. 
112. 
113. 
114. 
115. 
116. 
117. 
118. 
119. 
120. 
121. 
122. 
123. 
124. 
125. 
126. 
127. 
128. 
129. 
130. 
131. 


Baden,  July  6,  1804 


August  26,  1804 


Pour  Monsieur  Wiedebein  a  Brunsvic. 
To  F.  KIES.     (Beginning  of  July  1804)   . 
To  F.  Hies.     "  Baaden,"  July  14,  1804   . 
To  F.  Ries.     Baden,  July  24,  1804  . 
To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig. 

To  Ferdinand  Ries.    1804 

To  N.  Simrock  in  Bonn.    "Vienna,  October  4,  1804 

To  the  Painter  W.  J.  Mähler.     (1804  ?) 

To  the  Composer  M.  J.  Leidesdorf  in  Vienna.     (1804  ?) 

To  Stephan  von  Breuning  in  Vienna.     (1804)    . 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    Vienna,  January  16,  1805 

Dedication  letter  to  Prof.  Dr.  J.  A.  Schmidt.     (Jan.  23  and  30, 1805) 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    (March  1805) 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    (Vienna,  April  18,  1805) 

To  Artaria  and  Co.     June  1,  1805 

To  Princess  Josephine  Liechtenstein.    (November  1805) 

To  the  Opera  Singer  Sebastian  Mayer.    (November  1805) 

To  the  Opera  Singer  Sebastian  Mayer.    (November  1805) 

Testimonial  for  C.  Czerny.    December  7,  1805      . 

To  the  Opera  Singer  Friedr.  Sebastian  Mayer.    (April  1806) 

To  the  Opera  Singer  Friedr.  Sebastian  Mayer.    (April  1806 

To  the  Opera  Singer  Friedr.  Sebastian  Mayer.    (1806  ?) . 

To  Baron  Peter  von  Braun.     (April  or  May  1806)      . 

To  Count  Franz  von  Brunswick  in  Hungary.    May  11,  1806 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.     Vienna,  July  5, 1806 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.     Graz,  Hay  Month  (July  3,  1806) 

To  George  Thomson  in  Edinburgh.    October  1,  1806  . 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    November  18, 1806 

To  the  I.R.  Theatre  Direction  in  Vienna.    December  1806  (?) 

To  Camille  Pleyel  in  Paris.     April  26, 1807 

To  Ignaz  Pleyel  in  Paris.    Vienna,  April  26  (?),  1807 

To  Baron  Ignatz  von  Gleichenstein.    (1807) 

To  Baron  Ignatz  von  Gleichenstein.    (1807) 

To  Herr  von  Troxler  in  Vienna.     (1807) 

To  Baron  Gleichenstein.    (1807) 

(1807) 

(1807) 

(1807) 

(1807) 

(1807) 

(1807) 

(1807) 

(1807) 

Agreement  between  Beethoven  and  Muzio  Clementi.     April  1S07 
To  the  Poet  and  Court  Secretary  Heinrich  Collin.     (1807  ?) 
To  the  Poet  and  Court  Secretary  Heinrich  Collin.     (1807) 
To  the  Poet  and  Court  Secretary  Heinrich  Collin.     (1807) 


To  Baron  Gleichenstein 
To  Baron  Gleichenstein. 
To  Baron  Gleichenstein, 
To  Baron  Gleichenstein, 
To  Baron  Gleichenstein 
To  Baron  Gleichenstein, 
To  Baron  Gleichenstein 
To  Baron  Gleichenstein 


PAGE 

85 

86 

87 

87 

88 

90 

90 

91 

92 

92 

93 

94 

94 

96 

97 

97 

98 

99 

99 

100 

101 

101 

102 

102 

104 

105 

106 

108 

110 

112 

112 

114 

115 

115 

116 

117 

117 

118 

118 

118 

118 

119 

119 

120 

121 

122 

123 


XX 

NO. 

132. 
133. 
134. 
135. 
136. 
137. 
138. 
139. 
140. 
141. 
142. 
143. 
144. 
145. 
146. 
147. 
148. 
149. 
150. 
151. 
152. 
153. 
154. 
155. 
156. 
157. 
158. 
159. 
160. 
161. 
162. 
163. 
164. 
165. 
166. 
167. 
168. 
169. 
170. 
171. 
172. 
173. 
174. 
175. 
176. 
177. 
178. 


CONTENTS 


To  Baron  Gleichenstein.    (1807) 

To  Baron  Gleichenstein.    (1807) 

To  Baron  Gleichenstein.    (1807) 

To  Baron  Gleichenstein.    (1807) 

To  Thekese  von  Malfatti.     (1807) 

To  I.  von  Gleichenstein.    June  1807 

To  I.  von  Gleichenstein.    June  1807 

To  I.  von  Gleichenstein.     June  1807 

To  I.  von  Gleichenstein.    June  or  July  1807 

To  Prince  Esterhazy.     Baden,  July  26,  1807 

To  Baron  Gleichenstein       .... 

To  Baron  Gleichenstein.    (Autumn  1807)  . 

To  N.  von  Zmeskall.    (1808  ?)      . 

To  an  unknown  Poet.     (March  1808) 

To  Baron  I.  von  Hammer-Pubgstall.     1808 

To  Baron  von  Gleichenstein.     (Spring  1808) 

To  v.  Gleichenstein.    (Spring  1808)    . 

To  v.  Gleichenstein.    (1808) 

To  Frau  Mabie  Bigot,  nee  Kiene.     (Summer  1808) 

To  the  married  couple  Bigot.    (Probably  Summer  1808) 

Pour  Monsieur  de  Bigot.     (1808)    .... 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.     June  8,  1808 

To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel.    July  16, 1808 

To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel.    (After  July  16, 1808) 

To  Baron  I.  von  Gleichenstein.    (Summer  1808  ?) 

To  I.  v.  Gleichenstein.    (Summer  1808)     . 

To  I.  v.  Gleichenstein.    (Autumn  1808  ?)   . 

To  Zmeskall  v.  Domanovecz.    (Summer  1808) 

To  Count  Franz  von  Oppersdorf.    November  1,  1088  (  =  1808) 

To  v.  Gleichenstein  (?).    (1808) . 

To  the  Tenor  Singer  Roeckel.     December  1808 

To  the  Tenor  Singer  Roeckel.     December  1808 

To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    Vienna,  January  7,  1809 

To  V.  Zmeskall-Domanovecz.     (c.  January  1809) 

To  v.  Zmeskall-Domanovecz.    (About  the  same  time  1809) 

To  Gleichenstein.    (Sketch  of  a  musical  constitution).     Early  1S09 

To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    Vienna,  March  4,  1809 

To  Baron  Gleichenstein.    (1st  quarter  1809) 

To  Baron  Gleichenstein.     (1st  quarter  1809) 

To  Baron  Gleichenstein.     (1st  quarter  1809) 

To  Baron  Gleichenstein.     (1st  quarter  1809) 

To  Dr.  Dorner.     (1st  quarter  1809) 

To  I.  v.  Gleichenstein.    (March  1809) 

To  N.  von  Zmeskall.    (March  7,  1809) 

To  N.  von  Zmeskall.    (March  1809)    . 

To  Countess  Marie  v.  Erdödy.    (Spring  1809) 

To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    March  28,  1809 


PAGE 

124 
124 
125 
125 
126 
127 
128 
129 
130 
130 
132 
132 
132 
133 
133 
134 
135 
135 
136 
137 
138 
139 
141 
142 
143 
144 
144 
145 
146 
147 
148 
149 
149 
151 
152 
152 
153 
154 
154 
155 
155 
155 
155 
156 
156 
157 
158 


NO. 

179. 

180. 
181. 
182. 
183. 
184. 
185. 
186. 
187. 
188. 
189. 
190. 
191. 
192. 
193. 
194. 
195. 
196. 
197. 
198. 
199. 
200. 
201. 
202. 
203. 
204. 
205. 
206. 
207. 
208. 
209. 
210. 
211, 
212. 
213. 
214. 
215. 
216. 
217. 
218. 
219. 
220. 
221. 
222. 
223. 
224. 
225. 


CONTENTS 

To  Brother  Johann  van  Beethoven  in  Linz.    March  28,  1809 

To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    Vienna,  April  5,  1809 

To  Baron  Zmeskall.     (Spring  1809) 

To  v.  Zmeskall. 

To  v.  Zmeskall. 

To  v.  Zmeskall. 

To  v.  Zmeskall. 

To  v.  Zmeskall. 

To  v.  Zmeskall. 

To  v.  Zemskall. 

To  v.  Zmeskall. 


20,  1 


809 


809 


(1809)       .... 

(April  16,  1809) 

(1809)        .... 

April  14  (?),  1809 

(April  17,  1809) 

(April  25,  1809) 

(Spring  1809)    . 

(Spring  1809  ?) . 
To  Count  Franz  v.  Brunswick.     (Summer  1809  ?) 
To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.     Vienna  (June  ?) 
To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.     (Spring  or  Summer  1809  ?) 
To  Baron  von  Hammer-Purgstall.     (Summer  1809) . 

To  the  Librarian  Bigot.     (1809) 

Pour  Mr.  de  Bigot.     (1809) 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.    (July  26,  1809) 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.    August  3,  1809   . 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.    August  8,  1809   . 

To  an  unknown  Poet  [v.  Hammer-Purgstall  ?].     (1809  ?) 

To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (Summer  1809  ?)   . 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    September  19,  1 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.    November  2,  1809 

To  Ferd.  Ries  in  Vienna.     (1809)  . 

To  George  Thomson  in  Edinburgh.     Vienna,  November  23,  1809 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.   Vienna,  December  [4  ?]  1809 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.     (December  1809?) 

To  Baron  v.  Zmeskall.     (December  1809  ?) 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.    Vienna,  January  2,  1810 

To  Baron  v.  Zmeskall.     (January  23, 1810) 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.    Vienna,  February  4,  1810 
For  Professor  VON  Loeb.     (February  8,  1810)        .... 

To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (April  18,  1810) 

To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (April  ?  1810) 

To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (SpriDg  1810) 

To  Dr.  F.  G.  Wegeler.  Vienna,  May  2,  1810  .... 
To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.  Vienna,  June  6  (1810) 
To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.    Vienna,  July  2,  1810     . 

To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (July  9, 1810) 

To  George  Thomson,  in  Edinburgh.     Vienna,  July  17, 1810 

To  Bettina  Brentano.     Vienna,  August  11,  1810 

To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.     Baden,  August  21, 1810 

To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel.    August  21, 1810  .... 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.    Baden,  September  23  [1810] 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.     Baden,  October  6, 1810 

To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel.    October  (September?)  11, 1810  • 


XXI 

PAGE 
160 

160 
161 
162 
162 
162 
162 
163 
163 
163 
164 
165 
166 
169 
170 
171 
171 
172 
174 
175 
176 
177 
177 
178 
179 
180 
181 
182 
183 
183 
184 
184 
187 
187 
188 
188 
188 
191 
192 
193 
194 
195 
197 
201 
204 
204 
205 


XX11 


CONTENTS 


NO. 

226. 
227. 
228. 
229. 
230. 
231. 
232. 
233. 
234. 
235. 
236. 
237. 
238. 
239. 
240. 
241. 
242. 
243. 
244. 
245. 
246. 
247. 
248. 
249. 
250. 
251. 
252. 
253. 
254 
256. 
257. 
258. 
259. 
260. 
261. 
262. 
263. 
264. 
265. 
266. 
267. 
268. 
269. 
270. 

271. 

272. 


1811 


To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel.    October  15, 1810 . 

To  v.  Baumeistek.     December  3, 1810 .        .        .        . 

To  Bettina  v.  Brentano.     Vienna,  February  10, 1811 

To  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.     Vienna,  February  19 

To  the  Countess  von  Erdödy.    (March  1811) 

To  Archduke  Rudolph.    (March  1811) 

To  Archduke  Rudolph.    (March  1811) 

To  Archduke  Rudolph.    (Spring  1811) 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.     Vienna,  April  (12?)  1811 
To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.    Vienna,  May  6  (1811)  . 
To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.    Vienna,  May  20  (1811) 
To  Herr  von  Baumeister.     May  28,  1811     .... 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall-Domanovecz.     (May  1811) 
To  the  Theatre  Poet,  Friedrich  Treitschke.     (June  6, 1811) 
To  Friedrich  von  Drieberg.     (June  1811) 
To  Count  Franz  von  Brunswick.    Vienna,  June  18  (1311) 
To  the  Private  Secretary  Baumeister.     Vienna,  July  3,  1811 
To  Friedrich  Treitschke.    (July  3, 1811)  . 
To  Count  Franz  v.  Brunswick.     (Vienna,  July  4,  1811 
To  Count  Ferdinand  v.  Palpi.    (July  11,  1811)  . 
To  George  Thomson  in  Edinburgh.    Vienna,  July  20,  1811 
To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.    (July  1811  ?)  . 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall.     (July-August  1811  ?) 
To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.  Töplitz,  August  23, 
To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (August  1811) 
To  Tiedge,  Dresden.     Töplitz,  September  6,  1811 
To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (September  10,  1811  ?) . 
To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.    Vienna,  October  9,  1811 
&  255.  To  Elise  von  der  Recke  and  Tiedge.  Vienna,  October  11,  1811 

To  N.  von  Zmeskall.    October  26,  1811 

(October  1811) 

1811)        

November  20,  1811) 

1811?) 

October  1811  ?) 

1811)         ...  . 


1811 


To  Archduke  Rudolph 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 
To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 


1811)        

1811?) 

1811?) 

1811?) 

January  19,  1812) 

To  the  Poet  Augustus  von  Kotzebue.    Vienna,  January  28,  1812     . 

To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel.    Vienna,  January  28, 1812  . 

To  J.  Varena,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer  at  Graz.    End  of  January, 

1812 

To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    February  2,  1812 

To  N.  v.  Zmeskall,    (February  8,  1812)        ...... 


PAGE 

205 
208 
208 
210 
211 
211 
212 
212 
213 
214 
215 
216 
216 
216 
217 
218 
219 
219 
220 
221 
222 
224 
226 
226 
227 
228 
229 
229 
233 
234 
234 
235 
235 
235 
236 
236 
237 
237 
237 
238 
238 
239 
239 

241 

242 
243 


CONTENTS  xxiii 

NO.  PAGE 

273.  To  Varena,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer.    February  8,  1812          .        .  243 

274.  To  N.  V.  Zmeskall.     (February  1812) 244 

275.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (February  1812  ?) 244 

276.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (February  19,  1812) 245 

277.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (February  20,  1812)        • 246 

278.  To  George  Thomson  in  Edinburgh.     Vienna,  February  29, 1812         .  246 

279.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (Spring  1812) 248 

280.  To  Private  Secretary  Baumeister.    March  12,  1812     .        .        .        .248 

281.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.    (March  1812) 249 

282.  To  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer,  Graz.     (March  1812)      .        .  249 

283.  To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.    Vienna,  April  4,  1812    .        .  250 

284.  To  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer.     (April  1812)  .        .        .        .250 

285.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (April  1812) 251 

286.  To  Herr  Theodor  Körner.    April  21,  1812 251 

287.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (April  26,  1812) 252 

288.  To  the  Archduke  Rudolph.     (Spring  1812)  .'....  252 

289.  To  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer,  Graz.    Vienna,  May  8, 1812  .  253 

290.  To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.     (May  1812)  ....  254 

291.  To  Private  Secretary  Baumeister.     Sunday,  June  28,  1812         .        .  255 

292.  To  Josep  Baron  v.  Schweiger.    (June  1812?) 255 

293.  To  Varnhagen  von  Ense.     Teplitz,  July  14,  1812       .        .        .        .256 

294.  To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.    Teplitz,  July  17,  1812     .        .  257 

295.  To  Emilie  M.  at  H.     Töplitz,  July  17,  1812 259 

296.  To  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer.     Töplitz,  July  19  (?),  1812      .  260 

297.  In  the  Album  of  the  Singer  A.  SebALD.     Töplitz,  August  8,  1812  .        .261 

298.  To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel,  Leipzig.    Frantzens  Brunn,  near  Eger, 

August  9,  1812 261 

299.  To  Archduke  Rudolph,  Franzensbrunn.    August  12,  1812  .        .        .262 

300.  To  Bettina  von  Arnim.     Teplitz,  August  [15?]  1812  .        .        .        .263 

301.  To  Amalie  Sebald  in  Teplitz.    September  16, 1812     .        .        .        .266 

302.  To  Amalie  Sebald.    (September  1812) 266 

303.  To  Amalie  Sebald.    (September  1812) 267 

304.  To  Amalie  Sebald.    (September  1812) 267 

305.  To  Amalie  Sebald.    (September  1812) 268 

306.  To  Amalie  Sebald.     (September  1812) 268 

307.  To  Amalie  Sebald.    (September  1812) 268 

308.  To  Amalie  Sebald.    (September  1812) 268 

309.  To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.     Teplitz,  September  17,  1812    269 

310.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (1812  ?) 270 

311.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.    (1812?  or  1813)      ......     271 

312.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (1812)      .  271 

313.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.    (December  1812)  t        s        «271 

314.  To  the  Princess  v.  Kinsky  in  Prague.    Vienna,  December  30,  1812      .     272 

315.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.    (Beginning  of  January,  1813)         .        .        .275 

316.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    January  24,  1813 275 

317.  To  Princess  V.  KlNSKY,     (January-February  1813)        .         .        <        s     276 

318.  To  Princess  v,  Kinsky.    (Vienna,  February  12,  1813  ?)  277 


xxiv  CONTENTS 

NO.  PAGE 

319.  To  George  Thomson  in  Edinburgh.    Vienna,  February  19,  1813         .  278 

320.  To  N.  V.  Zmeskall.     Vienna,  February  25,  1813 281 

321.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (February  28, 1813) 281 

322.  To  J.  Varena,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer,  Graz.     (Feb.-Mar.  1813)  .  282 

323.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (March  1813  ?)...,...  283 
323a.  To  Sclononitsch,  Postmaster 284 

324.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.    April  4  (1813  ?) .284 

325.  To  J.  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer.     Vienna,  April  8,  1813       .  284 

326.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     Vienna,  April  19,  1813 285 

327.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    April  26,  1813 286 

328.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    April  26,  1813 286 

329.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (April  1813) 287 

330.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (Spring  1813  ?) 287 

331.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (Easter  1813) 287 

332.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (Spring  1813?) 288 

333.  To  Private  Secretary  Baumeister.    (Spring  1813)        ....  288 

334.  To  Baron  Johann  v.  Pasqualati.     (Spring  1813?)      ....  288 

335.  To  Joh.  v.  Pasqualati.     (Spring  1813  ?) 289 

336.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    May  10, 1813 289 

337.  To  J.  Varena,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer.     May  27,  1813    .         .        .290 

338.  To  J.  Varena,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer.     (May  1813)        .        .        .291 

339.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.    Baden,  May  27,  1813 291 

340.  To  J.  Varena,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer.    Baden,  July  4,  1813  .        .  292 

341.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     Vienna,  July  24,  1313 294 

342.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (Summer  1813) 295 

343.  To  Andreas  Stein.    (Summer  1813  ?) 295 

344.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    September  21,  1813 296 

345.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (September,  1813?) 296 

346.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (September,  1813) 297 

347.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    October  8,  1813 297 

348.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     October  9,  1813 297 

349.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (November,  1813) 298 

350.  3-Part  Canon  for  Fr.  Naue.     November  23.  1813 298 

351.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (Beginning  of  December,  1813)       .         .        .  298 

352.  To  Baron  Jos.  von  Schweiger.    (Beginning  of  December,  1813)         .  299 

353.  To  Nepomuk  Hummel.     (Between  December  8  and  12,  1813)       .         .  299 

354.  Letter  of  thanks.     (December  1813) 300 

355.  To     ?     (About  the  middle  of  December,  1813) 301 

356.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (1813) 301 

357.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (1813) 301 

358.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (1813) 302 

359.  To  Dr.  v.  Beyer  in  Prague.    Vienna,  December  18, 1813      .        .        .302 

360.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (1813  ?) 303 

361.  To  N.  v.  Zmkskall.     (1813  ?) 303 

362.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (December  1813) 304 

363.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (1813) 304 

364.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (1813) 305 


CONTENTS 


NO. 

365. 

366. 

367. 

368. 

369. 

370. 

371. 

372. 

373. 

374. 

375. 

376. 

377. 

378. 

379. 

380. 

381. 

382. 

383. 

384. 

385. 

386. 

387. 

388. 

389. 

390. 

391. 

392. 

393. 

394. 

395. 

396. 

397. 

398. 

399. 

400. 

401. 

402. 

403. 

404. 

405. 

406. 

407. 

408. 

409 

410. 

411 


1814) 


To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (1813) 
Notice.     December  31,  1813 
To  Count  Moritz  v.  Lichnowsky.     (December  1813) 
To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     New  Year,  1814    . 
To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (January  7, 1814) . 
Expression  of  Thanks.    January  24,  1814 
To  Count  Franz  v.  Brunswick.     February  13,  1814 
To  the  Singer  Anna  Milder.     (February  1814) 
To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (February  1814) 
To  Friedrich  Treitschke.     (February  1814) 
To  Friedrich  Treitschke. 
To  Friedrich  Treitschke. 
To  Friedrich  Treitschke. 
To  Friedrich  Treitschke. 
To  Friedrich  Treitschke. 
To  Friedrich  Treitschke. 
To  Friedrich  Treitschke. 
To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (Spring  1814)      . 
To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (April  1814)  . 
(April  1814)  . 
(Spring  1814) 

(Spring  1814  ?) 

(Spring  1814) 


( February-March, 
(March  1814). 
(Spring  1814) 
(Spring  1814) 
(Spring  1814) 
(Spring  1814) 
(Spring  1814) 


To  Archduke  Rudolph 

To  Archduke  Rudolph, 

To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 

To  N.  von  Zmeskall. 

To  Fr.  Treitschke.    (June  1814) 

Musical  Notice.     Vienna,  June  28,  1814 

To  Archduke  Rudolph.     July  14,  1814 

To  the  Singer  "  Forti-Pizarro."     (July  1814) 

To  Herr  von  Huber.     (Summer  1814) 

To  Archduke  Rudolph.    (July  1814)     . 

To  Herr  v.  Adlersburg.    (July  1814) 

Explanation  and  Appeal  to  the  Artists  in  Lond.   (Vienna,  July  25 

To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (Midsummer  1814) 

To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (Summer  1814) 

To  Dr.  Joh.  Kanka,  Lawyer  in  Prague.     (Midsummer  1814) 

To  Dr.  Joh.  Hanka,  Lawyer  in  Prague.     Vienna,  August  22,  1814 

To  Dr.  von  Adlersburg.     (Summer  1814  ?) 

To  Baron  von  Pasqualati.     (Midsummer  1814  ?) 

To.  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     (Midsummer  1814  ?)  . 

To  the  Royal  National  Theatre  in  Berlin.     (Vienna,  June  23 

To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (Midsummer  1814) 

To  Fr.  Treitschke.     (Midsummer  1814)      . 

To  S.  A.  Steiner  and  Co.     (Summer  1814) . 

To  S.  A.  Steiner  and  Co.     (Summer  1814) . 

To  S.  A.  Steiner  and  Co.     (Midsummer  1814) 

To  Count  Moritz  v.  Lichnowsky.     Baden,  Sept.  21, 1814 

To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (November  1814)  . 

To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (End  of  November  1814) 


1814) 


1814) 


XXV 

PAGE 

305 

305 

306 

306 

307 

307 

308 

309 

310 

310 

311 

311 

313 

313 

314 

,     315 

316 

316 

,     317 

318 

,     318 

,     319 

319 

.     319 

.     320 

.     320 

,     321 

,     321 

.     322 

.     322 

324 

326 

327 

327 

329 

330 

330 

331 

331 

332 

332 

332 

333 

334 

335 

336 

337 


xxvi  CONTENTS 

NO.  PAGE 

412.  To  Baroness  von  Posek.     (Time  of  the  Congress,  1814  ?)     .  337 

413.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (December  1814) 338 

414.  To  N.  von  Zmeskall.     (1814  ?) 339 

415.  To  the  Law  Court.     End  of  1814 339 

416.  To  Frau  Antonie  Brentano,  Frankfort  o/M.    (1814  ?)      .        .        .  341 

417.  To  Friedeich  Treitschke.     (January  1815) 342 

418.  To  Friedrich  Treitschke.    (January  1815) 343 

419.  To  the  Lawyer  J.  von  Kanka,  in  Prague.     (January  11,  1815)     .         .  344 

420.  To  the  Lawyer  J.  von  Kanka.     (January  1815) 345 

421.  To  the  Lawyer  J.  von  Kanka.     Vienna,  January  14,  1815   .         .         .  347 

422.  To  Baron  J.  VON  Pasqualati.     (January  1815) 348 

423.  Letter  for  Baron  von  Pasqualati.     (January  1815)    ....  348 

424.  To  Herr  S.  A.  Steiner.     Vienna,  February  1,  1815         .         .         .         .349 

425.  To  J.  Varena,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer,  Graz.    Vienna,  Feb.  3, 1815  349 

426.  To  Mr.  George  Thomson,  merchant  in  the  musical  line,  Edinbourgh, 

Scottland.     Vienna,  February  7,  1815 350 

427.  To  Dr.  J.  Kanka,  Prague.     Vienna,  February  24,  1815         .        .        .351 

428.  To  Countess  Marie  von  ErdÖDY.     February  29,  1815          .         .         .  352 

429.  Three-part  Canon  for  L.  Spohr's  Album.     Vienna,  March  3,  1815          .  353 

430.  To  Breitkopp  and  Haertel  in  Leipzig.     March  10,  1815  .        .        .  353 

431.  Corrections  of  Misprints  to  Breitkopf  and  Haertel.     (1815)    .        .  354 

432.  To  Sir  George  Smart,  London.     Vienna,  March  16,  1815  .        .         .358 

433.  To  J.  Varena,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer.     Vienna,  March  21,  1815  .  358 

434.  To  Dr.  J.  v.  Kanka,  Prague.     Vienna,  April  8,  1815     .        .        .        .359 

435.  To  Carl  Amenda,  Talsen.     Vienna,  April  12, 1815      .        .        .        ,360 

436.  To  Johann  Peter  Salomon  in  London.     Vienna,  June  1,  1815  .         .  361 

437.  To  Countess  Marie  von  Erdödy.    (Summer  1815)       ....  363 

438.  To  Magister  Brauchle.     (Summer  1815  ?) 364 

439.  To  Countess  v.  Erdödy.     (Summer  1815) 364 

440.  To  Countess  v.  Erdödy.     (Summer  1815) 365 

441.  To  Magister  Brauchle.     (Summer  1815) 366 

442.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (Summer  1815) 366 

443.  To  Magister  Brauchle.    (Summer  1815) 367 

444.  To  Magister  Brauchle.     (Summer  1815) 367 

445.  To  Magister  Brauchle.    (Summer  1815) 368 

446.  To  Countess  Marie  von  Erdödy.     (Summer  1815)      ....  368 

447.  To  Magister  Brauchle.     (Summer  1815) 369 

448.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     July  5,  1815 370 

449.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     Vienna,  July  23,  1815 370 

450.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.     (Summer  1815) 371 

451.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.    (Summer  1815  ?) 371 

452.  To  J.  Varena,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer,  Graz.  Vienna,  July  23,  1815  371 

453.  To  S.  A.  Steiner  and  Co.     (1815) 372 

454.  To  Tobias  Haslingee.     (June?  1815) 372 

455.  To  S.  A.  Steiner.    (1815  ?) 373 

456.  To  S.  A.  Steiner.     (1815  ?) 373 

457.  To  Steiner.    (1815  ?) 374 


CONTENTS  xxvii 

NO.  PAGE 

458.  To  Steiner.    (1815?) 374 

459.  To  Steiner  [?].     (1815  ;  December) 375 

460.  To  Tobias  Haslinger.    (1815) 375 

461.  To  Mr.  Birchall,  London.     (Autumn  1815) 376 

462.  To  Fr.  Treitschke,  Döbling.     September  24,  1815       .         .        .        .376 

463.  To  the  Lawyer  Dr.  J.  v.  Kanka.     (Autumn  ?  1815)      .        .        .        .378 

464.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    October  16,  1815 379 

465.  To  the  Archduke  Rudolph.    (Autumn  1815  ?) 379 

466.  To  the  Countess  Marie  Erdödy.     Vienna,  October,  19,  1815      .        .     380 

467.  To  N.  von  Zmeskall.    October  24,  1815 380 

468.  To  Rob.  Birchall,  London.     Vienna,  October  28,  1815      .        .        .381 

469.  To  BIRCHALL,  London.    (1815) 382 

470.  To  N.  von  Zmeskall.     October  28,  1815 382 

471.  To  S.  A.  Steiner.    October  30,  1815 382 

472.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     October  31, 1815 383 

473.  To  Frau  Antonie  von  Brentano,  Frankfort  o/M.    Nov.-Oct.  1815  (?)    383 

474.  To  the  Archduke  Rudolph.    (November,  after  the  15,  1815)        .        .     385 

475.  To  Mr.  Birchall,  London.     Vienna,  November  22,  1815      .        .        .     385 

476.  To  Ferdinand  Ries,  London.    Vienna,  Wednesday,  Nov.  22,  1815      .     386 

477.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     December  31, 1815 387 

478.  To  Charles  Neate.    Vienna,  December  1815 387 

479.  To  J.  B.  Rupprecht.     (1815?)     ........     388 

480.  To  the  Writer,  I.  Castelli.     (1815  ?) 389 

481.  To  Baron  von  Nefzer.     (1815  ?) 389 

482.  To  Frau  Anna  Milder-Hauptmann  in  Berlin.     Vienna,  Jan.  6,  1816    390 

483.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    January  1816 391 

484.  Canon  from  Charles  Neate's  Album.     January  24,  1816  .        .        .393 

485.  Canon  :" Das  Schweigen."     FromCH. Neate's  Album.   Jan.  16,  1816    393 

486.  To  Charles  Neate.     Vienna,  January  1816 393 

487.  To  Feed.  Ries  in  London.    Vienna,  January  20, 1816  .        .        .        .393 

488.  To  N.  von  Zmeskall,     January  21,  1816 394 

489.  To  S.  A.  Steiner  &  Co.     January  1816 394 

490.  To  CA  jet  AN  GlANNATASlO  DEL  Rio.     (January  1816  ?)         .         .         .395 

491.  Pour  Monsieur  de  Neate.     (January  1816) 395 

492.  For  the  Philharmonic  Society  in  London.     Vienna,  February  5,  1816  .     396 

493.  Mons.  Birchall,  Londres.     Vienna,  February  3,  1816         .        .        .396 

494.  To  Ferdinand  Ries  in  London.     Vienna,  February  10,  1816      .        .     397 

495.  To  Giannatasio  del  Rio.     February  15,  1816  (?)        .        .         .        .398 

496.  To  Baroness  Dorothea  von  Ertmann.    Vienna,  February  23, 1816  (?)    398 

497.  To  Ferdinand  Ries  in  London.     Vienna,  February  28,  1816      .        .     399 

498.  To  Franz  Brentano,  Frankfort  o/M.     Vienna,  March  4,  1816    .        .     399 

499.  To  Mr.  Birchall  in  London.     March  1816  (?) 400 

500.  To  the  Theatre  Director  Heinrich  Schmidt,  Briinn.  Vienna,  March  11, 

1816 401 

501.  To  Anton  Halm.    Vienna,  April  1, 1816 402 

502.  To  Ferdinand  Ries,  London.     Vienna,  April  3,  1816  .        .         .        .402 

503.  To  Nepomuk  Hummel.     April  4,  1816 403 


xxviü  CONTENTS 

HO. 

504.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    Vienna,  April  7,  1816  . 

505.  To  Carl  Czerny.     April  [?]  1816  . 

506.  To  Carl  Czerny.     April  [?]  1816  . 
507-  Power  of  Attorney.    Vienna,  May  2,  1816 

508.  To  Dr.  v.  Kanka.     (May  2,  1816)  . 

509.  To  Ferd.  Ries  in  London.    Vienna,  May  8,  1816 

510.  To  Countess  Marie  Erdödy  in  Padua.     Vienna,  May  13,  1816 

511.  To  Countess  Marie  Erdödy.     Vienna,  May  15,  1816  . 

512.  To  Charles  Neate  in  London.    Vienna,  May  15,  1816 

513.  To  Mr.  Ch.  Neate  in  London.     Vienna,  May  18,  1816 

514.  To  Ferd.  Ries  in  London.     Vienna,  June  11,  1816 

515.  To  the  Archduke  Rudolph.    Vienna,  July  11,  1816 

516.  To  Mr.  Birchall  in  London.     Vienna,  July  22,  1816 

517.  To  Giannatasio  del  Rio.     (July  28,  1816) 

518.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     Baden,  September  5,  1816  . 

519.  To  Steiner  &  Co.     Baden,  September  6,  1816      . 

520.  To  the  Lawyer  Dr.  v.  Kanka  in  Prague.    Baden,  September  6,  1816 

521.  To  the  Nephew,  Carl  van  Beethoven.     (September  1816) 

522.  To  Giannatasio  del  Rio.    Sunday,  September  22,  1816    . 

523.  To  Franz  Wegeler.    Vienna,  September  29,  1816      . 

524.  To  Antonia  Brentano.    Vienna,  September  29, 1816 

525.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    September  30,  1816     . 

526.  To  Baron  Joh.  v.  PASQUALATI.     (Autumn  1816?) 

527.  Mr.  Birchall,  Music  Seller,  London.     Vienna,  October  1,  1816 

528.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.     November  3,  1816        .... 

529.  To  the  Archduke  Rudolph.    (November  1816)     . 

530.  To  Giannatasio  del  Rio.    (Probably  October  or  November  1816) 

531.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    (December  5, 1816)     .... 

532.  To  Mr.  Birchall,  London.    Vienna,  December  14,  1816 

533.  To  N.  v.  Zmeskall.    December  16,  1816      .... 

534.  To  Sir  George  Smart  in  London.    Vienna,  December  16,  1816 

535.  To  Charles  Neate.    Vienna,  December  18,  1816 

536.  To  the  Lawyer  Dr.  v.  Kanka  in  Prague.    Vienna,  December  28. 

537.  To  Frau  Nanette  Streicher,  nie  Stein.    December  28,  1816 

538.  To  Archduke  Rudolph.    December  31,  1816 

539.  To  S.  A.  Steiner  &  Co.    (End  of  1816) 

540.  To  Frau  Nanette  Streicher.     (December  1816) 

541.  To  Fr.  Treitschke.     (December  1816) 

542.  To  Steiner  &  Co.    (1816) 

543.  To  Steiner  &  Co.    (1816) 

544.  To  Haslinger.     (1816) 

545.  To  Steiner  &  Co.    (1816) 

546.  To  Steiner  &  Co.    (1816) 

547.  To  Steiner  &  Co.    (1816) 

548.  To  Steiner  &  Co.    (1816) 

549.  To  Tobias  Haslinger.    (1816) 

550.  To  Steiner  &  Co.     (1816)     . 


1816 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Facing 
page 
Portrait  of  Beethoven  at  the  age  of  Twenty-one  .  Frontispiece 

(From  a  miniature  in  the  possession  of  George  Henschel,  Esq. ) 
Beethoven's  Birthplace 2 

(From  a  drawing  by  Herbert  Railton.) 
Portrait  of  Beethoven's  Father        .......         4 

(From  "  The  Musical  Times") 
Portrait  of  Beethoven's  Mother       .......         6 

(From  "  The  Musical  Times") 

Reduced  Facsimile  of  Music.     Early  Bonn  Sketches        ...       10 
(From  autograph  in  the  British  Museum.) 

Portrait  of  Beethoven's  Grandfather      ......       34 

(From  "  Die  Gartenlaube  "  of  1879.) 

Portrait  of  Beethoven  at  the  age  of  Thirty-one     ....       38 

Facsimile  of  Music.    Adagio  *  of  Sonata  in  C  Sharp  Minor.     Op.  27,  No.  2     40 
(From  autograph  in  the  Beethovenhaus,  Bonn.) 

Portrait  ry  W.  J.  Mähler,  1804-1805 92 

(From  Dr.  Th.  von  FrimmeVs  "  Beethoven's  Studien  ") 

Facsimile  of  Music.     Violin  Concerto  in  D  (First  Page)  .         .         .120 
(From  autograph  in  the  Hofbibliothek,  Vienna.) 

Reduced  Facsimile  of  Music.    The  Ferst  Page  of  Sonata  in  F  Minor 

(Appassionata),  Op.  57  .         .         .         .         .         .         .132 

(From  autograph  in  the  Conservatoire  de  Musique,  Paris.) 

Etching  by  L.  Schnorr  v.  Carolsfeld,  1808 140 

(From  Dr.  Th.  von  FrimmeVs  "  Beethoven's  Studien") 

Reduced  Facsimile  of  Music.     Redundant  Bars  in  Scherzo  of  C  minor 

Symphony,  Op.  67 203 

(From  the  Allgemeine  Musikalische  Zeitung.) 

*  The  opening  bars  have  been  torn  away. 
zxiz 


xxx  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Facing 
page 

Reduced  Facsimile  of  Music.     Pianoforte  Concerto  in  E  flat.    Op. 

73 224 

(From  autograph  of  hitherto  unpublished  sketches  for  first  movement.     In 
the  possession  of  Miss  A.  E.  WiUmott.) 

Reduced    Facsimile    of    Music.     Overture,    Fidelio.     From    First 

Version  of  the  Opera,  1805 313 

(From  the  second  edition  of  Dr.  Erich  Perieger's  "  Leonore") 


ADDENDA  ET   CORRIGENDA 

VOL.  I 

Letter    29.     Add  [1798  ?]. 

Letter    33.     Add  June  25,  1799. 

Letter    71.     Add  1803. 

Letter  128.     Only  second  paragraph  of  note  by  Tr. 

Letter  145.    For  "Lamperta"  read  "Lampertz." 

Letter  177.  Note  states  that  there  are  no  letters  to  Erdödy  between  1809  and  1815, 
but  Dr.  Kalischer  afterwards  found  No.  230,  which  he  assigns  to  the  year  1811. 

Letter  235.     No  stave  lines  to  second  music. 

Letter  249.     Note  : — Seyfried,  not  Sayfried. 

Letter  250.     Note  : — Paul  W.     Anton  W.  was  &c. 

Letters  267,  316,  and  350.     19,  not  28  ;  24,  not  4  ;  23,  not  3. 

Letter  269.     Page  240,  17  lines  from  end,  add  small  before  meetings. 

Letter  283.     Line  1,  after  mine,  add  dedicated  to  Princess  Kynsky. 

Letter  309.     Eeference  to  Letter  269,  not  270. 

Letter  333.     Spring  1813. 

Letter  379.     Note  : — line  2,  "song  for"  not  in. 

Letter  409.     Footnote  is  by  Tr.,  not  Ed. 

Letter  411.  The  "present"  was  probably  an  acknowledgment  of  the  brilliant 
concert,  Nov.  29,  1814,  for  Beethoven's  benefit,  at  which  the  "Battle" 
Symphony  was  performed,  also  a  new  Cantata  "  Der  glorreiche  Augenblick," 
poem  by  Weissenbach.  The  latter  work  was  only  published  in  1836  by 
Haslinger  under  the  title  "Preis  der  Tonkunst." 

Page  356.     Footnote  refers  to  first  music  on  next  page. 

Letter  481.  A  facsimile  was  published  by  Dr.  Th.  Frimmel  in  "  Musikalisches 
Wochenblatt,"  No.  13,  1908,  and  suggests  1813  or  1815  as  date. 

Letter  528.     November  3,  1816. 

Letter  529.     November  1816. 

VOL.  II. 

Letter  559.     Note : — For  Sonata  read  Symphony. 

Letter  572.     Jahn  in  his  copy  states  positively  that  it  was  addressed  to  Tschiska. 

Letter  599.     Note  : — Fagotto,  not  Fagatto. 

Letter  973.  Dr.  Kalischer  states  in  his  note  that  the  letterwas  sent  to  George  IV.  The 
translator  tried  to  see  if  the  letter  could  be  traced,  and  wrote  to  Sir  Walter  Parratt 
who  kindly  replied  that  the  King's  librarian  informed  him  that  all  the  correspon- 
dence of  George  III.  and  George  IV.  is  missing,  except  some  with  Lord  North. 

Letter  982  is  not  in  the  possession  of  Carl  Meinert,  but  is  in  the  "  Gesellschaft  der 
Musikfreunde,"  Vienna. 

Dr.  Kalischer  has  made  use  of  parentheses  and  square  brackets  in  somewhat 
arbitrary  fashion.  Hence  in  this  edition  a  uniform  system  of  brackets  has 
been  adopted.  Unfortunately,  however,  some  parentheses  signs  were  inad- 
vertently used  by  the  printer.  To  distinguish  all  letters  in  which  Dr.  Kalischer 
has  himself  used  square  brackets,  we  give  the  numbers,  as  follows  : 

VOL.  I.— No?.  3-5,  8,  9y,  10-14,  15,  20,  21*  22-32,  34,  357,  36y,  387, 39?,  457  ; 
46,  7, 8  ;  50, 2,  6, 7,  8,  ;  607,  61-69,  72-76, 80,  81, 83,  84,  86  ;  90,  3,  4,  7  ;  104-106, 
108,  115«  205P,  221™,  2237,  227m,  300*1,  409a  459m,  505«  and  506m. 
Vol.  IL— Nos.  560,  635, 636,  766,  850, 906, 914, 966, 1033, 1084,  1106,  and  1107. 
y,  m,  d,  and  p  indicate  that  only  year,  month,  date,  or  place  is  in  square 
brackets.  In  vol.  ii.  all  have  only  months  enclosed,  except  906,  which  is  all 
enclosed. 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

I  Dedication  Letter  to  the  Prince  Elector, 

MAX  FRIEDRICH  of  Cologne 

Most  illustrious ! 

Music  from  my  fourth  year  began  to  be  the  first  of  my 
youthful  occupations.  Thus  early  acquainted  with  the 
gracious  muse  who  tuned  my  soul  to  pure  harmonies,  I 
became  fond  of  her,  and,  as  it  often  seemed  to  me,  she  of 
me.  I  have  already  reached  my  eleventh  year  ;  and  since 
then  often  has  my  muse  whispered  to  me  in  inspired  hours  : 
"Try  for  once  and  write  down  the  harmonies  of  thy 
soul !  ' '  Eleven  years  old — methought — and  how  would  an 
author's  air  become  me  ?  And  what  would  masters  of  the 
art  probably  say  to  it  ?  I  almost  became  diffident.  Yet 
my  muse  so  willed — I  obeyed,  and  wrote. 

May  I  now  venture,  most  illustrious  Prince,  to  place  at 
the  foot  of  your  throne  the  first-fruits  of  my  youthful  works  ? 
And  may  I  venture  to  hope  that  you  will  bestow  on  them 
the  benevolent  paternal  look  of  your  encouraging  approval  ? 
Oh  yes  !  the  arts  and  sciences  have  always  found  in  you  a 
wise  protector,  a  generous  patron,  and  budding  talent  has 
prospered  under  your  noble,  paternal  care. — 

Full  of  this  encouraging  assurance,  I  venture  to  approach 
Your  most  serene  Highness  with  these  youthful  attempts. 
Accept  them  as  a  pure  offering  of  childlike  homage,  and 
look  graciously  on  them,  and  on  their  young  author. 

The  above  appears  on  the  reverse  side  of  the  title-page  of  the  first 
publication.     The  title  is  as  follows  : 

"  Three  Sonatas  for  pianoforte  dedicated  to  the  Most 
worthy  Archbishop  and  Prince  Elector  of  Cologne, 
Maximilian  Friedrich,  my  most  gracious  Lord. 

"  Dedicated  and  composed  by  Ludwig  van  Beethoven, 

"  Aged  eleven." 
Published  by  Councillor  Bossier,  Spires. 

No.  21.  Price  1  fl.  30  kr. 


2  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

[According  to  the  original  edition  of  the  three  pianoforte  sonatas 
in  E  flat,  F  minor,  and  D,  published  in  1783.  In  that  year  Beethoven 
was  not  eleven,  but  thirteen  years  old.  Not  only  the  composer,  but 
many  of  his  friends,  maintained  for  a  long  time  that  he  was  born  in 
1772.  Even  Joh.  Aloys  Schlosser,  in  the  first  small  Beethoven 
Biography,  which  appeared  in  1828,  wrote  :  "  Ludwig  van  Beethoven 
was  born  in  the  year  1772."  Moreover,  among  Beethoven  auto- 
graphs in  the  royal  Berlin  library,  there  is  a  letter  (of  January  1825) 
to  the  Berlin  capellmeister  Hennig,  on  which,  probably  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Aloys  Fuchs,  is  written  :  "  Ludwig  van  Beethoven,  son 
of  the  tenor  singer  in  the  Elector's  Chapel  at  Bonn.  Born  at  Bonn, 
1772 ;   died  at  Vienna,  March  26,  1827."] 


II       To  COUNCILLOR  DR.  VON  SCHADEN  at 

Augsburg 

Autumn  month,  the  15th, 

Bonn,  1787. 

Well  and  nobly  born  and  specially  worthy  Friend, 

I  can  easily  imagine  what  you  think  of  me  ;  and  I  cannot 
deny  that  you  have  good  cause  for  not  entertaining  a  good 
opinion  of  me.  In  spite  of  that,  I  will  not  offer  any  excuse 
until  I  have  shown  the  causes,  whereby  I  venture  to  hope 
that  my  excuses  will  be  accepted.  I  must  acknowledge 
that  since  I  left  Augsburg,  my  happiness,  and  with  it  my 
health,  began  to  fail ;  the  nearer  I  approached  my  native 
city,  the  more  frequent  were  the  letters  from  my  father  to 
travel  faster  than  I  should  have  done  under  ordinary  circum- 
stances, as  my  mother's  state  of  health  was  far  from  satis- 
factory. I  hurried  as  fast  as  I  could,  for  I  myself,  indeed, 
became  unwell.  The  longing  once  more  to  see  my  sick  mother 
caused  me  to  make  light  of  all  obstacles,  and  helped  me  to 
overcome  the  greatest  difficulties.  I  found  my  mother  still 
alive,  but  in  the  worst  possible  state  ;  she  was  dying  of 
consumption,  and  the  end  came  about  seven  weeks  ago, 
after  she  had  endured  much  pain  and  suffering.  She  was  to 
me  such  a  good,  lovable  mother,  my  best  friend.  Oh  !  who 
was  happier  than  I,  when  I  could  still  utter  the  sweet  name 
of  mother,  and  heed  was  paid  to  it ;  and  to  whom  can  I  say 
it  now  ? — to  the  dumb  pictures  resembling  her,  the  creations 
of  my  imagination  ?  Since  I  have  been  here,  I  have  enjoyed 
only  a  few  pleasant  hours  ;  during  the  whole  time  I  have 
been  troubled  with  asthma,  and  I  much  fear  that  it  will 


.- 


'-    ""  '-'M 


/ 


'  -  l#!  J 


^ 


K 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  3 

lead  to  consumption.  I  also  suffer  from  melancholy  which 
for  me  is  almost  as  great  an  evil  as  my  illness  itself.  Imagine 
yourself  now  in  my  place,  and  I  hope  that  you  will  forgive 
my  long  silence.  As  you  showed  extraordinary  kindness 
and  friendship  at  Augsburg  in  lending  me  three  Carolins,  I 
must  beg  of  you  to  be  still  patient  with  me.  My  journey 
was  expensive,  and  here  I  have  not  the  slightest  hope  of 
earning  anything  ;  the  fates  have  not  been  favourable  to 
me  here  in  Bonn. 

Please  excuse  my  having  detained  you  so  long  with  my 
prattling,  but  everything  was  necessary  to  vindicate  myself. 
I  hope  you  will  not  refuse  still  to  extend  to  me  your  honoured 
friendship  ;  I  have  no  greater  desire  than  to  prove  myself 
to  some  degree  worthy  of  it. 
I  am,  with  all  respect, 

Your  most  obedient  servant  and  friend, 

L.  v.  Beethoven 
Organist  to  the  Prince  Elector  of  Cologne. 
A  Monsieur, 

Monsieur  de  Schaden 
Conseilier  d'augspurg 
ä  augspurg. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Beethovenhaus  at 
Bonn.  This,  the  first  real  letter  by  Beethoven  which  we  possess, 
first  appeared  in  the  Vossische  Zeitung,  August  21,  1845,  at  the  time 
of  the  inauguration  of  the  Beethoven  monument  at  Bonn.  It  is 
clear,  and  shows  nothing  of  the  later  hieroglyphic  writing  of  the 
master,  but  it  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  thoroughly  cha- 
racteristic "  V  "  already  appears  here  ;  also  the  "  K."  In  neither 
case  can  one  be  absolutely  certain  whether  the  author  intended  a 
capital  or  a  small  letter.  The  situation  is  plain.  On  his  return 
from  Vienna  Beethoven  passed  through  Augsburg.  Here  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  the  family  of  this  advocate,  whose  wife  was  an 
excellent  pianist ;  also  of  the  family  of  the  instrument-maker  Stein, 
whose  gifted  daughter  Nanette  was  so  great  a  blessing  to  Beethoven 
in  later  years.  The  certainty  afforded  by  this  letter  that  already 
young  Beethoven  was  suffering  from  melancholy  and  asthma,  comes 
as  a  surprise  ;  the  latter  seems  to  have  been  a  source  of  trouble 
during  the  whole  of  his  life.  In  a  letter  to  his  friend,  the  senator 
Franz  Brentano,  in  Frankfort,  he  complains  of  having  been  "  again, 
and  constantly  for  four  months,  afflicted  with  gout  in  the  chest."] 


4  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

III  To  Frl.  ELEONORE  VON  BREUNING 

[Bonn,  about  1791] 

Fragment. 

.  .  .  The  neckcloth  worked  with  your  own  hand  came 
to  me  as  a  great  surprise.  It  awoke  in  me  feelings  of  sadness, 
however  pleasant  the  thing  in  itself.  It  reminded  me  of 
former  times  ;  also  your  magnanimous  behaviour  filled  me 
with  shame.  In  truth,  I  did  not  think  that  you  still  con- 
sidered me  worthy  of  your  remembrance.  Oh  !  if  only  you 
could  have  seen  how  this  incident  affected  me  yesterday, 
you  certainly  would  not  accuse  me  of  exaggeration,  if  I  now 
say  to  you,  that  your  token  of  remembrance  caused  me  to 
weep  and  feel  very  sad.  I  entreat  you,  however  little  I 
deserve  faith  in  your  eyes,  to  believe,  my  friend  (let  me 
still  ever  call  you  thus),  that  I  have  deeply  suffered,  and 
still  suffer,  through  the  loss  of  your  friendship.  Never  shall 
I  forget  you  and  your  dear  mother.  Your  kindness  was  so 
great  that  it  will  be  long  ere  I  can  make  good  my  loss.  I 
know  what  I  have  forfeited,  and  what  you  were  to  me,  but 
— to  fill  up  this  blank  I  should  have  to  recall  scenes  un- 
pleasant for  you  to  hear,  and  for  me  to  describe.  As  a  small 
return  for  your  kind  remembrance  of  me,  I  take  the  liberty 
of  sending  you  herewith  these  Variations  and  the  Rondo  with 
violin.  I  am  very  busy,  otherwise  I  would  have  copied  for 
you  the  long-promised  Sonata.  In  my  manuscript  it  is  little 
more  than  a  sketch,  and  it  would  have  been  difficult  even 
for  Paraquin,  clever  as  he  is,  to  copy  it  out.  You  can  have 
the  Rondo  copied  and  then  the  score  returned  to  me.  I  am 
sending  you  the  only  one  of  my  compositions  of  which  you 
could  probably  make  any  use  ;  and  as,  besides,  you  are 
going  away  to  Kerpen,  I  thought  this  trifle  might  give  you 
some  pleasure. 

Farewell,  my  friend.  It  is  impossible  for  me  to  call  you 
otherwise  ,  and  however  indifferent  I  may  be  to  you,  pray 
believe  that  I  honour  you  and  your  mother  just  as  much  as 
formerly.  Moreover,  if  it  be  in  my  power  to  please  you  in  any 
way,  I  beg  you  not  to  ignore  me ;  it  is  the  only  means  left  for 
me  to  show  gratitude  for  the  friendship  which  I  have  enjoyed. 

A  pleasant  journey,  and  bring  your  dear  mother  back 
fully  restored  to  health.  And  think  sometimes  of  one  who 
still  always  esteems  you.  Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 


Johann  Van  Beethoven. 

Beethoven's  Father 

('739  -i74°-) 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  5 

[This  important  fragment  of  a  Beethoven  letter  will  be  seen  here 
for  the  first  time  with  a  different  date,  and  assigned  to  a  different 
place.  The  letter,  given  here  from  Wegeler's  "  Biographical 
Notices,"  was  written  by  Beethoven  while  still  in  Bonn.  In  the 
second  section  of  my  article,  "  Beethoven's  Frauenkreis,"  in  the 
Neue  Berliner  Musikzeitung  (June  16,  1892),  I  wrote  as  follows  : 
"  Every  one  considers,  without  hesitation,  that  this  letter  was 
really  written  from  Vienna  to  Fräulein  von  Breuning  ;  and  every 
one  will,  anyhow,  be  astonished  that  now,  in  all  earnestness,  I  assert : 
this  undated  letter  was  written,  not  in  Vienna,  but  much  earlier, 
and  in  Bonn,  to  his  pupil  and  friend  Eleonore  von  Breuning." 
About  ten  years  later,  Dr.  H.  Deiters  came  independently  to  the 
same  opinion  (c/.  second  edition  of  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Thayer- 
Deiters  Beethoven  Biography,"  p.  303).  The  celebrated  Album 
of  the  young  tone-hero,  got  up  by  his  friends  when  he  was  about 
to  leave  his  native  city  and  settle  in  Vienna,  clearly  shows  that  the 
quarrel  of  Beethoven  with  the  Breuning  family  had  come  to  an  end 
before  he  left  in  1792.  Again,  during  my  stay  in  Vienna  I  was 
able,  through  the  kindness  of  Dr.  Mantuani,  to  closely  examine 
the  Album,  which  is  in  the  Royal  Court  Library.  Not  only  is 
Fräulein  Breuning  recorded  therein  as  a  friend,  but  on  page  15  there 
occurs   the  following  : 

"  Freundschaft,  mit  dem  guten,* 
Wachset  wie  der  Abendschatten 
Bis  des  Lebens  Sonne  sinkt. 
"  Bonn,  den  X.  [?  !]  November  1792. 

"  Ihre  wahre  Freundinn  Eleonore  Breuning." 

Nottebohm  gives  the  date  as  November  1,  but  I  take  the  figure 
for  an  X  =  10.  Not  only  this,  but  what  has  not  hitherto  been 
mentioned,  that  same  album  has  at  the  back  of  page  11a  charming 
silhouette,  a  lady's  head,  with  rose-coloured  wreath,  without  name. 
That  is  probably  Eleonore  von  Breuning.  Peace  had  then  been 
completely  established  already  at  Bonn  in  1792.  There  was  there- 
fore no  reason  for  Beethoven,  many  years  later,  and  when  in  Vienna, 
to  crave  for  pardon. — The  Paraquin  mentioned  in  the  latter  was 
singer  and  double-bass  player  in  the  electoral  band,  while  in  Kerpen 
lived  the  uncle,  von  Breuning,  with  whom  the  family,  together  with 
friends,  by  way  of  holiday,  spent  several  weeks  every  summer. 
Beethoven,  too,  was  often  there  for  weeks  at  a  time,  and  his  organ- 
playing  gave  great  pleasure  (Wegeler  and  Ries,  new  edition,  p.  77). 
The  Sonata  mentioned  in  this  letter  (easy  Sonata  in  C  major)  was 
therefore  not — as  stated — composed  at  Vienna  about  1796,  but  long 
before,  in  Bonn,  about  1790  or  1791.] 

*  Friendship  with  the  good 

Increases  like  the  shadows  of  evening 
Until  the  sun  of  life  sinks.     [Tr.] 


6  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

IV    To  the  Prince  Elector,  MAX  FRANZ  at  Cologne 
[Vienna,  end  of  April  or  beginning  of  May  1793] 

Most  reverend  and  illustrious  Prince  Elector,  most 
Gracious  Sovereign, 

A  few  years  ago  it  pleased  your  Highness  to  pension  off 
my  father,  the  court  tenor  singer,  van  Beethoven  ;  also, 
by  a  most  gracious  decree,  to  assign  to  me  100  rix-thalers  of 
that  pension,  so  that  I  might  be  able  to  clothe,  feed,  and 
educate  my  two  younger  brothers,  also  to  discharge  our 
father's  debts. 

I  wished  to  place  this  decree  before  your  chief  land- 
steward,  but  my  father  earnestly  begged  me  not  to  do  it, 
so  that  it  might  not  publicly  appear  as  if  he  himself  were 
incapable  of  providing  for  his  family.  And  he  added  that 
he  himself  would  hand  over  to  me  twenty-five  rix-thalers 
every  quarter,  and  that  promise  was  always  duly  kept. 

Now  after  his  death  (which  followed  last  year  in  December) 
I  wished  to  make  use  of  your  most  gracious  kindness  by  pre- 
senting the  above-named  decree,  when  I  was  startled  to 
find  that  my  father  had  made  away  with  it. 

With  highest  respect,  I  therefore  beg  your  Serene  Highness 
most  graciously  to  renew  this  decree,  and  to  instruct  your 
land-steward  to  hand  over  to  me  the  gracious  salary  for  the 
quarter  just  elapsed  (due  at  the  beginning  of  February). 
Your  Serene  Highness's  most  dutiful  and  faithful 

Lud.  v.  Beethoven 
(Court  Organist). 

[This  petition  was  first  published  by  Dr.  Ludwig  Nohl  ("Briefe 
Beethovens,"  No.  3),  and  afterwards  by  A.  W.  Thayer  ("Ludw.  van 
Beethoven's  Leben,"  vol.  i.  p.  256).  Both  writers  consulted  the 
Rhenish  archives  at  Düsseldorf.  This  petition,  considerate  as  it  is, 
gives  a  clear  insight  into  the  sad  relationship  between  Beethoven 
and  his  unfortunate  father,  who  died  suddenly  on  December  18, 
1792 — very  soon,  therefore,  after  his  son's  arrival  in  Vienna.  The 
petition  was  answered.  According  to  Deiters,  Beethoven  received 
fifty  thalers  every  quarter  up  to  March  1794.  With  that  all  connec- 
tion between  Beethoven  and  the  Electorate  ceased  ;  for  in  the 
autumn  of  1794  the  storm  of  the  great  revolution  swept  the  Cologne 
Electorate  from  off  the  political  ground.] 


Beethoven's  Mother 
(died  1787.^ 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  7 

V  To  the  Composer  JOHANN  SCHENK 

June  1793. 
Dear  Schenk  ! 

I  wish  I  had  not  already  to-day  to  start  off  to  Eisenstadt. 
I  should  have  dearly  liked  another  talk  with  you.  Meanwhile 
be  assured  of  my  gratitude  for  all  your  kindness.  I  shall 
endeavour,  to  the  best  of  my  powers,  to  show  myself  worthy 
of  it.  I  hope  soon  to  see  you  again,  and  enjoy  the  pleasure 
of  your  society.     Farewell,  and  do  not  quite  forget, 

Your, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Schindler  ("  Biographie  von  Ludwig  van  Beet- 
hoven," 3rd  ed.,  1860,  p.  29)  the  letter  first  appeared  in  the  Vienna 
paper  Der  Freischütz  (1836),  the  text  of  which  was  reproduced  by 
L.  Nohl  and  A.  W.  Thayer.  In  contradistinction  to  Schindler,  these 
authors,  however,  have  at  the  beginning  "  I  did  not  know  "  (instead 
of  "  I  wish  ").  But  I  rather  trusted  Schindler,  who  has  given  an 
account  of  all  the  interesting  relationships  between  Beethoven  and 
the  famous  composer  of  the  "  Dorf  barbier."  And  I  recently  found 
my  trust  in  Schindler  justified  by  the  poet  Eduard  Bauernfeld,  who 
in  his  delightful  book  "Aus  Alt-und-Neu-Wien  "  (Vienna,  1873) 
gives  a  comprehensive  account  of  his  friendly  relationship  towards 
his  former  pianoforte  teacher,  Johann  Schenk,  who  for  a  time  was 
Beethoven's  secret  teacher  of  counterpoint.  That  was  in  the  year 
1793,  after  Schenk's  attention  had  been  drawn  to  the  fact  that 
Joseph  Haydn,  openly  recognised  as  Beethoven's  teacher,  had  left 
faults  standing  in  his  harmony  exercises.  Bauernfeld  tells  of  the 
deep  respect  felt  by  Schenk,  who  recognised  the  greatness  of  his 
pupil  (Beethoven),  and  who  regarded  himself  merely  as  the  instru- 
ment "  for  helping  in  the  theoretical  training  of  him  who  was  destined 
to  become  a  musical  Titan."  But  the  restless  young  fellow  only 
worked  steadily  for  a  short  time  ;  "  the  lessons  scarcely  lasted  a  year." 
Then  follows  the  above  letter  commencing  as  in  Schindler.  The  letter 
is  also  given,  with  the  same  opening  words  in  a  long  article  on 
Schenk  by  Ritter  v.  Seyfried  in  Schilling's  "  Universallexicon  der 
Tonkunst."     The  Schindler  reading  is  evidently  the  correct  one.] 


VI      To  Frl.  ELEONORE  VON  BREUNING  in  Bonn 

Vienna,  November  2,  1793. 

Honoured  Eleonore,  my  dearest  Friend, 

I  shall  soon  have  been  in  this  capital  a  whole  year,  yet 
only  now  do  you  receive  a  letter  from  me,  but  you  were 


8  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

certainly  constantly  in  my  thoughts.  Frequently,  indeed, 
did  I  hold  converse  with  you  and  your  dear  family,  but,  for 
the  most  part,  not  with  the  tranquillity  of  mind  which  I 
should  have  liked.  Then  it  was  that  the  fatal  quarrel  hovered 
before  me,  and  my  former  behaviour  appeared  to  me  so 
abominable.  But  the  past  cannot  be  undone,  and  what 
would  I  not  give  if  I  could  blot  out  of  my  life  my  former 
conduct  so  dishonouring  to  me,  so  contrary  to  my  character. 
Many  circumstances,  indeed,  kept  us  at  a  distance  from  each 
other,  and,  as  I  presume,  it  was  especially  the  insinuations 
resulting  from  conversations  on  either  side  which  prevented 
all  reconciliation.  Each  of  us  believed  that  he  was  convinced 
of  the  truth  of  what  he  said,  and  yet  it  was  mere  anger,  and 
we  were  both  deceived.  Your  good  and  noble  character  is 
indeed  a  guarantee  that  I  have  long  since  been  forgiven. 
But  true  repentance  consists,  so  it  is  said,  in  acknowledging 
one's  faults,  and  this  I  intended  to  do.  And  now  let  us  draw 
a  curtain  over  the  whole  story,  and  only  learn  from  it  the 
lesson  that  when  friends  fall  out  it  is  always  better  to  have 
no  go-between,  but  for  friend  to  turn  directly  to  friend. 

Herewith  you  receive  a  dedication  from  me  to  yourself, 
and  I  only  wish  that  the  work  were  more  important,  more 
worthy  of  you.  I  have  been  worried  here  to  publish  this 
small  work,  and  I  make  use  of  this  opportunity  to  give  you, 
my  adorable  Eleonore,  a  proof  of  my  high  esteem  and  of  my 
friendship  towards  you,  and  of  my  constant  remembrance 
of  your  family.  Accept  this  trifle,  and  realise  that  it  comes 
from  a  friend  who  holds  you  in  high  esteem.  Oh,  if  it 
only  gives  you  pleasure,  I  am  fully  rewarded.  Let  it  be 
a  small  re-awakening  of  that  time  in  which  I  spent  so  many 
and  such  happy  hours  in  your  home  ;  it  may,  perhaps,  keep 
me  in  your  remembrance,  until  one  day  I  return,  but  that 
will  not  be  for  a  long  time.  Oh,  how  we  shall  then  rejoice, 
my  dear  friend.  You  will  then  find  your  friend  a  more 
cheerful  being,  for  whom  time  and  his  better  fortune  have 
smoothed  down  the  furrows  of  the  horrid  past.  If  you 
happen  to  see  B.  Koch,  please  tell  her  that  it  is  not  nice  of 
her  not  to  have  sent  me  a  single  line.  For  I  have  written 
twice  ;  to  Malchus  I  wrote  three  times — and  no  answer. 
Tell  her  that  if  she  would  not  write,  she  ought  to  have  urged 
Malchus  to  do  so. 

As  conclusion  to  my  letter,  I  add  a  request ;  it  is  that  I 
may  be  lucky  enough,  my  dear  friend,  again  to  possess  a 
waistcoat  worked  by  you  with  the  wool  of  the  hare.    Forgive  this 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  9 

indiscreet  request  from  your  friend.  It  arises  from  the 
great  preference  I  have  for  everything  coming  from  your 
hands,  and  as  a  secret  I  may  say  to  you  that  in  this  there 
is  at  bottom  a  little  vanity,  viz.,  to  be  able  to  say  that  I 
possess  something  given  to  me  by  one  of  the  best,  most 
worthy  young  ladies  in  Bonn.  I  still  have  the  first  one 
which  you  were  kind  enough  to  give  me  in  Bonn,  but  it  is 
now  so  out  of  fashion  that  I  can  only  keep  it  in  my  ward- 
robe as  a  precious  gift  from  you.  If  you  would  soon  write 
me  a  nice  letter,  it  would  afford  me  great  pleasure.  If 
perchance  my  letters  give  you  pleasure,  I  certainly  promise 
that  I  will  willingly  send  news  as  often  as  I  can.  For  every- 
thing is  welcome  to  me  whereby  I  can  show  you  in  what 
esteem  you  are  held  by 

Your  true  friend, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

P.S. — The  Variations]  will  be  somewhat  difficult  to  play, 
especially  the  shakes  in  the  Coda.  But  don't  let  that  alarm 
you.  It  is  so  arranged  that  you  need  only  play  the  shake  ; 
the  other  notes  you  leave  out,  as  they  are  also  in  the  violin 
part.  I  never  would  have  written  anything  of  the  kind, 
but  I  had  already  frequently  noticed  that  there  was  some 
one  in  V.  who  generally,  when  I  had  been  improvising  of 
an  evening,  noted  down  next  day  many  of  my  peculiarities 
in  composing,  and  boasted  about  them.  Now  as  I  foresaw 
that  such  things  would  soon  appear  [in  print],  I  resolved 
to  be  beforehand  with  them.  And  there  was  another  reason 
for  perplexing  the  pianists  here,  viz.,  many  of  them  are  my 
deadly  enemies,  so  I  wished  in  this  way  to  take  vengeance 
on  them,  for  I  knew  beforehand  that  here  and  there  the 
Variations  would  be  put  before  them,  and  that  these  gentle- 
men would  come  off  badly. 

[According  to  the  "Biographical  Notices"  of  Wegeler  and  Ries 
(new  edition  by  the  editor,  p.  88  ff.).  This  first  letter  of  Beethoven 
to  his  honoured  friend,  about  a  year  after  his  arrival  in  Vienna, 
offers  to  us  a  last  glimpse  of  the  great  quarrel  between  him  and  the 
Breuning  family  in  Bonn,  where  already  harmony  had  been  restored  ; 
of  this  the  abo^e-mentioned  Album  offers  substantial  proof.  Time 
and  place  of  the  two  Eleonore  letters  are  now  absolutely  clear.  The 
Variations  mentioned  in  the  above  letter  are  those  for  pianoforte 
and  violin  on  the  well-known  theme  Se  vuol  ballar,  from  Mozart's 
"  Figaro."  They  were  published,  with  dedication  to  Frl.  von  Breun- 
ing, in  1793,  by  Artaria  as  Op.  1,  but  afterwards  as  No.  1,  when  the 
three  Trios  were  marked  as  Op.  1.     B.  Koch  was  Barbara  Koch, 


10  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

who  afterwards  became  Countess  Belderbusch,  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  women  of  her  day.  In  the  already-mentioned  Album 
the  name  Koch  frequently  occurs.  In  my  article,  "  Beethoven's 
Frauenkreis,"  I  speak  about  the  sisters  Barbara  and  Mariane  Koch, 
also  about  Beethoven's  "  Lorchen,"  i.e.,  Frau  Dr.  Eleonora  Wegeler, 
nee  v.  Breuning.  Malchus  is  the  statesman  afterwards  known  as 
Karl  August,  Baron  Malchus  (1770-1840),  author,  among  other 
works,  of  "  Handbuch  der  Finanzwissenschaft,"  1830.] 


VII        To  the  Music  Publisher  N.  SIMROCK,  in 

Bonn 

Vienna,  August  2,  1794. 
Dear  Simrock, 

I  deserved  a  bit  of  a  scolding  from  you,  for  having  kept 
back  your  Variations  so  long,  but  I  am  telling  you  no  lie 
when  I  say  that  pressing  business  prevented  me  from  correct- 
ing sooner.  What  is  still  amiss,  you  will  find  out  yourself. 
For  the  rest,  I  must  congratulate  you  on  your  printing,  which 
is  beautiful,  clear,  and  readable ;  in  fact,  if  you  continue  thus, 
you  will  become  chief  in  the  art  of  printing — I  mean,  of 
course,  music-printing. 

In  my  last  letter  I  promised  to  send  you  something  of 
mine,  and  you  interpreted  it  as  cavalier  talk  ;  why,  then, 
have  I  deserved  this  predicate  ?  Faugh  !  who  in  these 
democratic  times  would  accept  such  language  ?  In  order  to 
forfeit  the  predicate  you  have  dubbed  me  with,  as  soon  as  I 
have  completed  the  grand  Revue  of  my  compositions,  and  that 
will  not  take  me  long,  you  shall  have  something  that  you 
certainly  will  print.  I  have  been  on  the  look-out  for  a  Commis- 
sionaire, and  have  found  a  first-rate,  able  man.  His  name 
is  Traeg.  You  have  only  to  write  to  him  or  to  me  what 
terms  you  will  accept.  He  wants  from  you  a  third  discount. 
Only  the  devil  would  understand  business  of  that  sort. 

It  is  very  warm  here  ;  the  Viennese  are  afraid  that  it 
will  soon  be  impossible  for  them  to  have  any  ice-creams  ; 
for  as  the  winter  was  mild,  ice  is  rare.  Many  persons  of 
importance  have  been  arrested  ;  they  say  there  was  fear  of 
a  revolution  breaking  out — but  it  is  my  belief  that  so  long 
as  an  Austrian  can  get  his  brown  beer  and  sausages  there 
will  be  no  revolution.  The  gates  in  the  suburbs  are  ordered 
to  be  closed  at  ten  o'clock  at  night.  The  soldiers  have 
loaded  guns.  One  dare  not  speak  too  loud,  otherwise  the 
police  will  accommodate  you  for  the  night. 


1  w  W 
t  inn 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  11 

Are  your  daughters  already  grown  up,  train  one  to  be 
my  bride,  for  if  I  am  in  Bonn  unmarried  I  shall  certainly 
not  stop  there  long.  You  also  must  really  have  an  anxious 
time  of  it ! 

What  is  good  Ries  doing  ?  I  will  soon  write  to  him. 
He  must  surely  have  a  bad  opinion  of  me,  but  that  cursed 
writing  is  always  a  trouble  to  me. 

Have  you  already  performed  my  part  ["  Partie  "]  ?  Write 
to  me  occasionally. 

Your, 

Beethoven. 

Please  send  me  also  some  copies  of  the  first  Variations. 

[When  this  letter  was  printed  for  the  first  time  in  Die  Gegenwart 
(November  28,  1874)  it  was  prefaced  by  the  following  note  from  the 
editor,  Paul  Lindau  :  "  Herr  N.  Simrock,  of  Berlin,  the  proprietor 
of  the  well-known  music  firm,  possesses  a  number  of  letters  written 
by  Beethoven  to  his  grandfather,  Nikolaus  Simrock  (and  later  on, 
to  his  father).  From  this  collection  Herr  N.  Simrock  kindly  placed 
the  following  letter  at  the  disposal  of  the  Gegenwart."  The  tone 
of  the  letter  shows  us  that  in  Beethoven's  fiery  mind,  revolutionary 
ideas  had  already  found  the  right  soil  in  which  they  could  continue 
unceasingly  to  develop.  The  variations  in  question  are  most 
probably  the  "  Waldstein  "  Variations  for  four  hands  in  C  and  the 
thirteen  variations  for  pianoforte  solo  in  A  on  "Es  war  einmal  ein 
alter  Mann,"  both  of  which  were  published  by  Simrock  in  1794 
without  opus  number.] 


VIII         To  Dr.  FRANZ  WEGELER  in  Vienna 

Between  1794-1796. 
My  dearest,  my  best  one  ! 

What  a  horrid  picture  you  have  drawn  to  me  of  myself.  I 
recognise  it  ;  I  do  not  deserve  your  friendship.  You  are  so 
noble,  so  kindly  disposed,  and  now  for  the  first  time  I  do  not 
dare  to  compare  myself  with  you  ;  I  have  fallen  far  below  you. 
Alas  !  for  weeks  I  have  given  pain  to  my  best,  my  noblest 
friend.  You  believe  I  have  ceased  to  be  kind-hearted,  but, 
thank  heaven,  'tis  not  so.  It  was  not  intentional,  thought- 
out  malice  on  my  part,  which  caused  me  to  act  thus  ;  but 
my  unpardonable  thoughtlessness,  which  prevented  me  from 
seeing  the  matter  in  the  right  light.  I  am  thoroughly 
ashamed  for  your  sake,  also  for  mine.  I  scarcely  venture 
to  beg  you  to  restore  your  friendship.     Ah  !    Wegeler,  my 


12  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

only  consolation  is  that  you  knew  me  almost  from  my  child- 
hood, and — oh,  let  me  say  it  myself — I  was  really  always  of 
good  disposition,  and  in  my  dealings  always  strove  to  be 
upright  and  honest ;  how,  otherwise,  could  you  have  loved 
me  !  Could  I,  then,  in  so  short  a  time  have  suddenly  changed 
so  terribly,  so  greatly  to  my  disadvantage  ?  Impossible 
that  these  feelings  for  what  is  great  and  good  should  all  of 
a  sudden  become  extinct.  My  Wegeler,  dear  and  best 
one,  venture  once  again  to  come  to  the  arms  of  your  B. 
Trust  to  the  good  qualities  which  you  formerly  found  in  him. 
I  will  vouch  for  it  that  the  pure  temple  of  holy  friendship 
which  you  will  erect  on  it  will  for  ever  stand  firm  ;  no  chance 
event,  no  storm  will  be  able  to  shake  its  foundations — firm — 
eternal — our  friendship — forgiveness — forgetting — revival  of 
dying,  sinking  friendship.  Oh,  Wegeler  !  do  not  cast  off 
this  hand  of  reconciliation  ;  place  your  hand  in  mine — O 
God  ! — but  no  more — I  myself  come  to  you  and  throw  myself 
in  your  arms,  and  sue  for  the  lost  friend,  and  you  will  give 
yourself  to  me  full  of  contrition,  who  loves  and  ever  will 
be  mindful  of  you. 

Beethoven. 

I  have  just  received  your  letter,  on  my  return  home. 

[Wegeler,  in  his  "  Biographical  Notices,"  only  gives  a  fragment 
of  this  letter  just  to  show  that  after  passionate  outbursts  Beethoven's 
"  prayer  for  forgiveness  was  out  of  all  'proportion  to  the  fault  com- 
mitted." This  letter,  however,  has  acquired  great  importance  in 
the  history  of  our  composer,  in  that  it  upsets  Thayer's  statement 
that  it  was  only  after  his  first  journey  to  Vienna  that  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Wegeler  and  of  the  Breuning  family.  Herr  Karl 
Wegeler,  grandson  of  Dr.  F.  W.,  by  means  of  this  letter,  which  lie 
published  in  the  Coblenzer  Zeitung  (May  20,  1890),  successfully 
fought  his  case  against  Thayer.  In  my  reprint  of  the  Wegeler 
Notices  I  have  mentioned  that  Dr.  H.  Deiters  was  convinced  by 
the  argument  of  Carl  Wegeler.] 

IX  To  Brother  NIKOLAUS  JOHANN  VON 

BEETHOVEN      • 

Prague,  February  19,  1796. 
Dear  Brother, 

Now  that  you  may  at  any  rate  know  where  I  am  and 
what  I  am  doing,  I  must  write  you  a  letter.  First  of  all,  I 
am  getting  on  well,  very  well.  My  art  wins  for  me  friends  and 
esteem.     What  more  can  I  want.     I  am  also  earning  this 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  13 

time  a  fair  amount  of  money.  I  shall  stay  here  for  a  few 
weeks,  and  then  travel  to  Dresden,  Leipzig  and  Berlin  ;  it 
will  be  at  least  six  weeks  before  I  return.  I  hope  your 
residence  in  Vienna  will  please  you  more  and  more — only 
beware  of  the  whole  tribe  of  bad  women.  Have  you  already 
been  to  see  cousin  Elss  [?]  ?  You  might  write  me  a  letter 
if  you  have  time  and  inclination.  F.  Lichnowski  will  probably 
soon  return  to  Vienna  ;  he  has  already  gone  away  from  here. 
In  case  you  want  money,  you  can  boldly  go  to  him,  for  he 
still  owes  me  some.  For  the  rest,  I  hope  that  you  may 
become  more  and  more  prosperous,  also  that  I  may  aid  in 
bringing  this  about.  Farewell,  dear  brother,  and  sometimes 
think  of 

Your  true,   faithful  brother, 

L.  Beethoven. 

Greetings  to  brother  Caspar  [scratched  out  with  a  thick 
stroke  of  the  pen,  but  afterwards  ~^*r^^s  placed  under  it]. 
My  address  is  the  Golden  Unicorn  at  the  Kleinseite. 

The  letter  is  addressed  :  "To  be  delivered  to  my  brother,  Nicho- 
laus  Beethoven,  at  the  apothecary's  shop  at  the  Kärnthner  Thor. 
Herr  v.  Z.  is  requested  to  hand  this  letter  to  the  wig-maker,  who 
will  deliver  it." 

[It  was  first  printed  byNohl  ("Neue  Briefe  Beethovens,"  1867)  from 
the  original  in  the  possession  of  Frau  Caroline  von  Beethoven,  widow 
of  the  composer's  nephew.  What  has  become  of  it  ?  Frau  Caroline 
is  dead.  Several  decades  ago  I  carried  on  a  lively  correspondence 
with  Beethoven's  niece,  and  with  her  daughter,  afterwards  Frau 
Axman.  Recently,  when  in  Vienna,  I  was  naturally  anxious  to 
meet  the  grand-niece  of  the  master.  I  confidently  believe  that  I 
have  found  traces  of  her.  A  communication  from  Mr.  Axman,  in 
Vienna,  safely  justifies  me  in  concluding  that  the  descendants  of 
Beethoven's  nephew — possibly  owing  to  bad  treatment  received 
from  many  Beethoven-writers — wish  to  live  in  obscurity.  The 
letter  itself  is  a  useful  document  for  Beethoven's  only  journey 
beyond  the  Austrian  frontier.  So  before  that  journey  he  was  able 
to  make  a  successful  display  of  his  art  in  Prague.  Nothing  is  known 
about  his  doings  at  Dresden  and  Leipzig,  but  much  has  been  written 
about  his  stay  at  Berlin  by  Wegeier,  Schindler  Nohl,  and  Thayer. 
See  also  the  editor's  article,  "  Beethoven  in  Berlin,"  in  Nord  und 
Süd  (November  number,  1886).  Who  cousin  "  Elss  " — or,  as  Nohl 
writes,  "  Elso " — was,  cannot  be  determined.  F.  Linowski  is 
Prince  Karl  Lichnowsky,  from  whom  Beethoven  afterwards  received 
a  yearly  pension.  The  debt  here  mentioned  is  evidently  connected 
with  the  young  master's  Op.  1  (the  three  Trios).  In  the  subscrip- 
tion list  Prince  Lichnowsky 's  name  is  down  for  twenty  copies. 


14 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 


"  Herr  von  Z."  must  be  the  court  secretary,  N.  Zmeskall  von 
Domanovecz,  to  whom  is  addressed  the  following  and  many  other 
letters.] 


X    To  the  I.R.  Court  Secretary,  N.  ZMESKALL  VON 
DOMANOVECZ 

[1796-1798] 


Grave. 


Alto. 


se3: 


-«s»-1- 


0Tei 


~C77 


Ba    -    ron 


Ba    -   ron 


Basso.  ^_-3_ ^_g-|I*^ ?\—ä ä^ 


* 


22: 


Ba  -  ron 


Ba  -  ron 


Ba  -  ron. 


My  very  cheap  Baron, 

Tell  the  guitarist  to  come  to  me  this  very  day.  Amenda 
instead  of  an  Amende,  which  he  sometimes  deserves  for  his 
bad  pauses,  shall  get  me  this  most  welcome  guitarist.  If 
possible,  let  the  so-named  come  to  me  at  five  o'clock  ;  if  not, 
to-morrow  morning  at  five  or  six  o'clock,  but  if  I  should  be 
asleep,  he  must  not  wake  me. 

Adieu,  mon  ami  ä  bon  Marche,  perhaps   we  may  see 
each  other  at  the  Swan. 

[According  to  the  original  in  the  royal  library,  Vienna.  Probably 
120  letters  and  notes  to  the  very  musical  Baron  Nicolaus  Zmeskall 
(Zmeskal  von  Domanovecz  und  Lestynie)  have  been  preserved, 
ranging  from  1796  through  the  whole  of  Beethoven's  life.  The 
court  secretary,  a  distinguished  violoncellist,  was  one  of  the  most 
trustworthy  friends  of  the  composer,  and  about  ten  years  his  senior  ; 
and,  all  things  considered,  his  influence  was  most  beneficial.  At 
an  early  stage,  convinced  of  his  friend's  greatness,  Zmeskall  collected 
everything  he  received  from  Beethoven  ;  even  the  smallest  note  he 
thought  worthy  of  preservation.  Beethoven's  bursts  of  humour, 
even  the  roughest  jokes,  he  accepted  without  ill-will  or  vexation, 
like  a  true  "  pious  sheep."  The  proof  of  the  high  esteem  in  which 
he  was  held  by  the  composer  is  to  be  found  in  the  dedication  to  him 
of  the  Quartet  in  F  minor  (Op.  95).  As  regards  the  chronology  of 
these  letters,  it  may  be  noted  that  from  the  year  1810  onwards,  most 
of  them  are  dated,  but  during  the  earlier  period  of  this  remarkable 
bond  of  friendship  only  very  few\  After  long  investigation,  I  have 
come  to  understand  that  those  wThich  bear  the  stamp  of  blunt,  rough 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  15 

humour  belong  to  the  first  period — say,  1796-1805  ;  especially  all 
the  letters  in  which  Zmeskall  is  considered  in  his  character  as  a 
baron  (Music  Count,  Conte  di  Musica,  Dinner-Count,  etc.  etc.). 
Humour  is  still  to  be  found  after  1805,  but  it  gradually  becomes 
milder,  more  refined.  On  this  principle  I  undertook  to  supply 
dates  where  absent,  but  these  naturally  can  only  claim  to  be  ap- 
proximate.— Amenda,  on  whose  name  Beethoven  gives  a  specimen 
of  his  favourite  habit  of  playing  upon  words,  a  priest  in  Courland, 
also  a  musician,  was  one  of  Beethoven's  earliest  friends  in  Vienna  ; 
letters  soon  to  be  given  show  that  he  left  that  city  even  before  1800. 
The  "  guitarist,"  as  Nohl  has  well  explained  in  his  "  Beethoven, 
Wagner,  Liszt  "  (1874),  was  the  fellow  student  of  Amenda,  the 
theologian,  G.  H.  Mylich,  who  excelled  in  singing  and  as  a  performer 
on  the  guitar. — The  "  Swan  "  inn,  a  favourite  resort  of  the  friends, 
is  frequently  mentioned  in  these  letters.] 

XI  To  BARON  ZMESKALL 

[1796] 

The  Music  Count  from  to-day  is  dishonoured  and  cashiered. 
The  first  violin  will  be  sent  as  an  exile  to  Siberia.  For  a 
whole  month  the  Baron  is  forbidden  to  ask  questions  ;  he 
must  not  be  over  hasty,  and  he  must  only  concern  himself 
about  his  ipse  Miserum. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  royal  library,  Vienna. 
This  ukase  without  signature  is  written  in  pencil,  in  lapidary 
style,  on  a  rough  folio  sheet  of  paper,  and  fills  the  first  page  and  part 
of  the  second. — Wegeler  already  speaks  about  the  performances  of 
music,  quartet  parties  at  the  house  of  Prince  Lichnowsky  during 
his  second  stay  in  Vienna  (1794-1796).  The  first  violin  is  most 
probably  Ignaz  Schuppanzigh.  The  "  Music  Count  "  is  Zmeskall ; 
Wegeler,  in  connection  with  these  musical  meetings,  mentions  an 
"  amateur  Zmeskall."] 

XII  To  Dr.  F.  WEGELER  in  Bonn 

[May  1797] 
Good  day,  dear  Friend, 

I  owe  you  a  letter,  which  you  shall  receive  shortly,  also 
my  latest  compositions.  I  am  doing  well,  and  I  can  add, 
better  and  better.  If  you  think  it  will  give  pleasure  to 
some  one,  do  give  my  kind  regards.  Farewell,  and  do  not 
forget. 

Your 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
[According  to  Wegeler's  "  Biographical  Notices."] 


16  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 


XIII  To  LENZ  VON  BREUNING  (in  his  Album) 

October  1797. 

Die  Wahrheit  ist  vorhanden  für  den  Weisen, 
Die  Schönheit  für  ein  fühlend  Herz 
Sie  beide  gehören  für  einander.* 

Dear,  good  Breuning, 

Never  shall  I  forget  the  days  which  I  spent  with  you, 
both  formerly  in  Bonn  as  well  as  here.  Continue  to  be  my 
friend,  as  you  will  always  find  me  yours. 

Your  true  friend, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[The  lines  at  the  head  are  not,  as  commonly  thought,  Beethoven's, 
but  SchiUer's,  as  I  found  out  by  chance  some  years  ago.  They  are 
the  words  of  the  Marquis  of  Posa  to  the  Queen  in  the  fourth  Act  of 
Don  Carlos.  This  album-leaf  was  first  communicated  by  Wegeler. 
Lenz — or  more  exactly,  Lorenz  von  Breuning — was  the  youngest 
of  the  Breuning  children.  Like  Wegeler  he  studied  medicine,  but 
died  already  in  the  following  year  at  Bonn  (April  10,  1798),  at  the 
early  age  of  twenty-one.  He  was  more  than  six  years  younger  than 
his  pianoforte  teacher  and  friend  Beethoven  (c/.  Gerh.  v.  Breuning  : 
"  Aus  dem  Schwarzspanierhause,"  1874,  p.  6,  18,  &c.).*] 

XIV  To  the  Court  Secretary  VON  ZMESKALL 

[1798] 
Dearest  scavenger  of  a  Baron, 

Je  vous  suis  bien  oblige  pour  votre  faiblesse  de  vos  yeux. 
For  the  rest,  take  care  in  future  when  I  am  in  a  jolly  mood, 
-  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  not  to  spoil  it ;  for  yesterday, 
through  your  Zmeskall-domanovezian  chatter,  I  became 
quite  sad.  The  devil  take  you  ;  I  don't  want  to  know 
-*.-  .  anything  about  your  whole  system  of  ethics.  Power  is  the 
morality  of  men  who  stand  out  from  the  rest,  and  it  is  also 
mine.  And  if  you  begin  again  to-day,  I  will  worry  you  until 
you  find  everything  I  do,  good  and  praiseworthy,  for  I  am 
coming  to  the  Swan  ;  I  should  prefer  the  Ox,  but  that 
depends  upon  your  Zmeskalian  Domanovezian  decision 
{response).  Adieu,  Baron  Ba  .  .  .  ron  ron  |  nor  |  orn  |  rno  | 
onr  |  . 

(Voila  quelque  chose  out  of  the  pawnbroker's  shop.) 

*  The  Schiller  lines  may  be  translated  thus : 

Wisdom  is  for  the  wise  ; 
Beauty  for  a  feeling  heart, 
And  both  belong  to  each  other. 


-:■ 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  17 

[According  to  Thayer  (ii.  44),  who  formerly  possessed  the  original. 
At  this  period  of  exuberant  strength  which  pulsates  in  this  cha- 
racteristic letter,  the  sentence  beginning  "  Power  is  the  morality  " 
has  been  regarded  as  an  essential  criterion  of  Beethoven's  ethical 
view  of  life.  An  utter  mistake.  That  was  an  accident  of  the 
moment.  We  shall  soon  hear  expressions  of  the  young  master 
which  have  quite  a  different  sound,  and  which  reveal  the  true  pith 
of  Beethoven's  ethics.  Of  Beethoven's  "  pawnbroker's  shop " 
[Versatzamt],  i.e.,  transposition  of  letters  and  syllables,  we  shall  have 
many  specimens.] 


XV  To  the  Same 


[1798  ?] 


Best  Music  Count, 

Do  please  send  me  one  or  several  pens,  as  I  am  really 
in  great  want  of  them.     As  soon  as  I  find  out  where  really 
good  ones  are  to  be  had,  I  will  buy  some. 
I  hope  to  see  you  at  the  Swan  to-day. 

Adieu,  dearest  Music  Count, 

Your,  &c. 

[Thayer  formerly  (1872)  possessed  the  original.  His  dear  friend 
the  music  count  generally  saw  that  he  had  quills  properly  cut ; 
and  these  Beethoven  used  for  copying  music.  This  continued 
for  about  ten  years.  For  him  the  Count  was  "  the  best  quill-man 
in  the  world."] 

XVI  To  the  Same 

His  Highness  von  Zmeskall  is  requested  to  hasten  some- 
what with  the  plucking  out  of  his  (and  among  them  probably 
some  strange)  feathers.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  will  not 
have  grown  too  firmly  on  you.  As  soon  as  you  are  willing 
to  carry  out  all  our  wishes,  we  are,  with  high  esteem, 

Your  F.[riend], 

Beethoven. 

[The  original  of  this  note,  communicated  by  Thayer,  is  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Edward  Speyer  at  Shenley.  This  gentleman,  in 
his  letter  of  August  4,  1906,  states  that  this  note  is  given  quite 
correctly  in  Thayer.] 


XVII  To  the  Same 

la 
Your, 


I  will  come  at  once  to  you.     At  latest  in  a  quarter  of  an 
hour. 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  Thayer,  who  formerly  possessed  the  original.] 

I  B 


18 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 


XVIII 


To  the  Same 


My  dear  charming  Count, 

Do  tell  me  if  I  can  speak  to  you  this  evening  about  five 
o'clock.     The  matter  is  pressing. 

Your  friend, 

Bthvn. 

[In  1872  Dr.  J.  B.  Bell  possessed  the  original.] 


XIX 


To  the  Same 


to  his  most  noble  and  well-born  von  zmeskall,  imperial 
and  Royal,  likewise  Royal  and  Imperial  Court 
Secretary 
His  high-born  Von  Zmeskall  is  requested  kindly  to  say 
where  one  can  speak  with  him  to-morrow. 

We  are,  your  most  cursedly  devoted 

Beethoven. 

[Thayer  (in  1872)  possessed  the  original.] 


XX 


To  the  Same 


Dearest  Count,  admirable  singer,  yet  sometimes  at  fault, 
I  hope  you  will  have  rested  well,  dearest,  most  charming 
Count !  O,  dearest,  matchless  Count  !  Highly  beloved, 
most  wonderful  Count  ! 


Graf. 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 


19 


Graf. 


Graf 


Graf. 


Graf 


EE35 


Ö£ 


:jgC 


T'r 


p  p 

i    i 

Graf.... 


r  -r-r 

Graf  „ 


Graf 


r? 


=F4 


Lieb-stes     schaf 


d= 


fc*=£ 


£: 


m  m  * — 

=  r  LrLT 

Graf 
be     -     stes 


-p-*~ 


^"CTF 


I      '      I      ' 
Graf       Graf 


5t 


I 

Liebster  Graf 

schaf 
I 


be 


ster 


schaf 


schaf. 


-r     - 


r 


■f — 


Graf 


When  can  we  go  to  Walter's,  I  depend  entirely  on  your 
being  able  or  unable. 

Your, 

Bthvn. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  court  library. 
It  was  first  printed  in  1865,  and  independently  of  each  other,  by 
Thayer  in  his  "  Thematic  Catalogue,"  and  by  Nohl  in  his  "  Briefe 
Beethovens." — Walter  was  a  pianoforte  manufacturer  whose  instru- 
ments Beethoven  used.] 


XXI       Dedication  of  Op.  9  to  COUNT  BROWNE 

Vienna,  July  20,  1798. 

Monsieur,  Fauteur,  vivement  penetre  de  votre  munificence 
aussi  delicate  que  liberale,  se  rejouit,  de  pouvoir  le  dire  au 
monde,  en  vous  dediant  cette  ceuvre.  Si  les  productions  de 
Part,  que  Vous  honorez  de  Votre  protection  en  Connoisseur, 
dependaient  moins  de  l'inspiration  du  genie,  que  de  la  bonne 
volonte  de  faire  de  son  mieux,  l'auteur  aurait  la  satisfaction 
tant  desiree,  de  presenter  au  premier  Mecene  de  sa  Muse 
la  meilleure  de  ses  oeuvres. 


20  BEETHOVEN'S   LETTERS 

[The  above  was  the  Dedication  in  the  oldest  edition  of  the  Three 
String  Trios  in  G,  D,  and  C  minor  (Op.  9). 

There  are  two  special  points  to  notice  in  this  dedication  :  firstly, 
that  Beethoven  names  Count  Browne  le  premier  Mlcene  de  sa  Muse  ; 
and  secondly,  that  he  describes  the  Three  String  Trios  (Op.  9)  as  the 
best  of  his  (former)  works.  The  slightly  demonstrative  character 
of  this  dedication  leads  one  to  conclude  that  about  this  time  Beet- 
hoven had  become  somewhat  uneasy  in  Lichnowski's  house,  so  that 
he  was  compelled  to  lead  a  trump  card  against  him.  Here  Lich- 
nowsky,  here  Browne.  To  the  same  Count  was  dedicated  the  great 
Sonata  in  B  flat  (Op.  22),  and  to  his  wife,  an  excellent  pianist, 
among  other  things,  the  three  sonatas  (Op.  10).  From  1805,  how- 
ever, no  more  is  heard  of  this  artistic  pair  in  connection  with 
Beethoven.] 

XXII  To  Baron  ZMESKALL 

March  24,  1799. 

I  told  you  already  yesterday  that  I  would  not  take  your 
ticket.  You  ought  to  know  me  better  than  to  think  I  would 
rob  one  of  my  friends  of  a  pleasure  in  order  thereby  to  give 
pleasure  to  some  one  else.  I  keep  to  what  I  said.  I  herewith 
send  it  back  to  you,  and  am  glad  that  I  am  not  so  fickle  as  to 
change  my  mind  every  minute,  but  stick  fast  to  what  I  say. 

You  seemed  a  bit  offended  with  me  yesterday.  Possibly 
it  was  because  I  asserted,  somewhat  hotly,  that  you  were 
wrong  in  giving  away  the  ticket.  If  you  call  to  mind  that 
concerning  this  matter  I  wrote  the  day  before  yesterday 
two  letters  to  L.  and  the  countess  in  order  to  get  one,  it 
would  not  surprise  you  ;  and  besides,  I  am  not  of  so  cold  a 
nature,  and  was  disappointed  in  not  being  able  to  make 
some  one  happy  with  this  ticket.  But  that,  too,  soon  passed 
away,  for  it  is  no  use  crying  out  over  spilt  milk.  I  fully 
acknowledge  your  bonhommie,  but,  unfortunately,  friendship 
will  not  profit  by  it. 

I  am,  therefore,  not  less  than  formerly, 
Your  friend, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

I  send  it  to  you  very  late,  because  I  had  to  send  away 
yours  very  early,  although  I  might  have  used  it,  and  I  have 
only  just  received  mine,  and  also  send  it  to  you.  Even  had 
I  received  none,  it  would  in  any  case  have  been  sent  to  you. 

[According  to  Thayer  (ii.  34),  who  formerly  (1872)  possessed  the 
original.     The  L.  probably  stands  for  Lichnowsky — .] 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  21 

XXIII  To  the  Same 

[1799-1880  ?] 
Dearest  Conte  di  Musica, 

May  you  be  the  better  for  your  sleep,  and  for  to-day  we 
wish  you  a  good  appetite  and  good  digestion,  which  is  all 
that  is  necessary  for  a  man's  existence  ;  and  yet  for  everything 
we  have  to  pay  such  a  high  price.  Yes,  dearest  Conte,  trusty 
amico,  times  are  bad,  our  treasury  is  empty,  our  income 
low,  and  we,  most  gracious  lord,  are  compelled  to  humble 
ourselves,  and  to  beg  of  you  a  loan  of  5  gulden  which  we  will 
return  to  you  within  the  next  few  days. — With  regard  to  the 
documents,  we  order  the  strictest  inquiry,  since  in  the  case  of 
any  cheating  we  are  resolved  to  severely  punish  the  criminal. 

Farewell,  dearly  beloved  amico  and  conte  di  musica. 
Your  most  affectionate 

L.  v.  Bhvn. 

Given  in  our  Composition  Cabinet. 

[According  to  the  original  in  the  Beethovenhaus  at  Bonn.  This 
undated,  unaddressed  note  was  first  published  from  Jahn's  copy 
by  Thayer  (iii.  113),  who  supposes  it  to  have  been  written  in  1809. 
But  considering  the  loan  story,  the  note  might  be  supposed  of  much 
earlier  date — somewhere  about  1799  to  1800.  In  1809  Beethoven 
was  in  a  much  better  position  financially,  so  that  he  would  have  no 
need  to  borrow  from  his  music  count.] 


XXIV  To  the  Same 

[c.  1799] 
Dear  Zmeskall, 

I  shall  probably  be  unable  to  come  to  Countess  Deym's 
to-day,  as  since  last  night  I  have  been  suffering  from  a  bad 
cold.  I  therefore  commend  her  to  your  care  at  the 
rehearsal.  As  for  the  rendering  of  the  music,  I  was  there 
yesterday,  and  you  will  have  scarcely  anything  to  tell  her, 
except  about  the  tempi.  But  do  tell  me  whether  or  not  the 
name  of  the  captain  who  whistled  several  times  at  Tosfs  house 
is  Gilg?     I  particularly  want  to  know. 

[According  to  the  original.  I  have  forgotten  the  name  of  the 
owner  who  presented  the  note  to  me  some  years  ago  ;  it  is  printed 
in  Thayer  (ii.  46).  Countess  Josephine  Deym,  like  her  sister 
Therese  Brunswick  and  Countess  Guicciardi,  was  a  pianoforte  pupil 
of  Beethoven's.  In  the  album  of  the  two  sisters,  Beethoven  wrote 
Variations  for  four  hands.     The  little  work  based  on  Beethoven's 


22  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

setting  of  Goethe's  "  Ich  denke  dein  "  was  dedicated  to  them,  and 
appeared  in  1805,  when  Countess  Dehm  was  already  a  widow.  Her 
second  husband  was  the  Russian  Baron  von  Stackelberg.  Between 
the  years  1800-1803  Beethoven,  likewise  his  intimate  friends,  was 
a  frequent  visitor  at  the  house  of  Count  Deym.] 


XXV 

My  dear  well-born  Herr  von  Zmeskall,  Court  Secretary, 

still — a  bachelor, 

If  you  see  me  at  your  house  to-day,  ascribe  it  to  nothing 

else  than  the  fact  that  some  one  wishes  to  speak  to  me  there, 

and  I  could  not  refuse  this.     Uninvited,  I  invite  myself — 

and  I  hope  you  will  not  kick  me  out. 

Wholly  yours, 

L.  v.  Bthvn. 
For  his  well-born  H.  v.  Zmeskall. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  royal  library,  Vienna. 
First  published  by  Nohl  ("  Briefe  Beethovens  ").] 


XXVI  To  the  Same 

Excellent  Z.,  fc-  17993 

I  must  ask  a  kindness  of  you,  however  unwillingly  I  do  it. 
I  want  you,  instead  of  myself,  to  try  and  get  from  Artaria 
six  or  twelve  copies  for  the  present ;  the  others  I  would  buy 
afterwards.  I  really  must  give  Salieri  a  copy,  and  I  will 
let  you  know  why,  also  some  to  other  folk.  But  I  should  be 
glad  if  you  would  be  good  enough  to  settle  with  A.  for  the 
six  or  twelve  copies.  The  speculation  with  our  loan  of 
500  gulden  will,  I  hope,  come  off,  and  perhaps  profitably  for  me, 
and  then  you  shall  at  once  have  the  money  you  spent.  Do 
try  and  persuade  A.  to  let  you  have  these  six  or  twelve 
copies,  even  before  he  receives  the  30  gulden  from  L.  Please 
let  me  know  at  once  when  I  may  expect  an  answer  from  you 
about  this.  I  should  be  very  glad  if  it  were  possible  for 
me  to  have  copies  even  to-day,  because  I  have  to  give  Salieri 
one  without  delay. 

Your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Dr.  Th.  Frimmel's  copy  ("  Neue  Beethoveniana," 
1888),  through  Dr.  Edm.  Schebeck  of  Prague.  As  the  name  L. 
(i.e.,  Lichnowsky),  and  a  sum  of  money  to  be  paid  by  this  Prince  to 


BEETHOVENS    LETTERS  23 

Artaria,  are  mentioned  in  this  letter,  the  most  likely  period  would 
seem  to  be  1795-96,  as  the  subscribers'  list  for  the  three  Trios  (Op.  1, 
1795)  includes  that  of  the  Prince  for  twenty  copies.  But  the  money 
speculation  and  what  is  said  about  Salieri,  with  whom  Beethoven 
studied  dramatic  composition,  point  to  a  later  date,  probably  1799- 
1800.  Beethoven's  three  sonatas  for  violin  and  piano  (Op.  12) 
which  appeared  in  1799,  were  dedicated  to  Salieri ;  in  the  same  year 
also  appeared  the  ten  Variations  for  piano  on  a  theme  from  Salieri's 
opera  Falstaff.] 


XXVII        To  the  Composer  J.  N.  HUMMEL 

[Vienna,  c.  1799] 

Do  not  come  any  more  to  me.     You  are  a  false  fellow, 
and  the  knacker  take  all  such. 

Beethoven. 


XXVIII  To  the  Same 

Good  friend  Nazerl, 

[The  next  day] 

You  are  an  honourable  fellow,  and  I  see  you  were  right. 
So  come  this  afternoon  to  me.  You  will  also  find  Schuppan- 
zigh,  and  both  of  us  will  blow  you  up,  thump  you,  and  shake 
you,  so  you  will  have  a  fine  time  of  it. 

Your  Beethoven,  also  named  Mehlschöberl,  embraces  you. 

These  two  characteristic  notes  to  Johann  Nepomuk  (  —  Natzerl) 
Hummel  appeared  after  his  death  in  the  Wiener  Zeitschrift  für 
Kunst,  September  16,  1845.  They  are  here  given  according  to 
Thayer  (ii.  54).  At  the  time  Hummel  was  studying  with  Albrechts- 
berger  and  Salieri,  and  the  notes  show  how  intimate  was  the  friend- 
ship between  Beethoven  and  Hummel.  It  is  interesting  to  see 
how  the  amusing  nickname  "  Mehlschöberl  "  appeared  already  at 
this  period  to  be  current  among  the  composer's  friends.  In  a 
favourite  burlesque,  Das  lustige  Beilage,  the  cook  Mehlschöberl 
plays  a  prominent  part.  Ignaz  v.  Seyfried  tells  us  that  Beethoven, 
during  the  last  period  of  his  earthly  pilgrimage,  being  altogether 
dissatisfied  with  his  kitchen  fairy,  took  into  his  head  to  be  his  own 
cook,  and  to  invite  his  friends  to  the  culinary  delicacies  which  he 
himself  had  prepared,  and  thus  humorously  entitled  himself 
"  Cook  Mehlschöberl."] 


24  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 


XXIX  To  Fräulein  GERARDI 

My  dear  Frl.  G., 

If  I  told  you  that  the  verses  you  just  sent  me  did  not  perplex 
me,  I  should  be  telling  a  lie.  It  is  a  peculiar  feeling  to  see, 
to  hear  one's  self  praised,  and  then  to  be  conscious  of  one's 
weakness,  as  I  am.  I  always  look  upon  such  opportunities 
as  warnings  to  approach  nearer,  however  difficult  it  may 
be,  to  the  unattainable  goal  which  art  and  nature  set  before 
us.  These  verses  are  really  beautiful,  but  they  have  just 
the  one  fault,  which,  indeed,  it  is  customary  to  find  in  poets  ; 
for  that  which  they  wish  to  see  and  to  hear,  they  actually 
do  see  and  hear,  however  far  it  may  be,  at  times,  below  their 
ideal.  You  can  readily  understand  that  I  should  be  glad 
to  make  the  acquaintance  of  the  poet,  or  poetess,  and  now  also 
I  tender  my  thanks  to  you  for  the  kindness  shown 

to  your  admirer, 

Beethoven. 

A  Mademoiselle, 

Mademoiselle  de  Gerardi. 

[In  the  Niederrheinische  Musikzeitung  of  September  26,  1857 
appeared  a  short  article  (signed  v.  C.  M.)  concerning  the  collection 
of  autographs  of  the  late  councillor,  Karl  Ronner  von  Ehrenwerdt, 
which  had  been  put  up  to  auction.  Among  them  was  the  letter  in 
question,  of  which  the  writer  remarks  :  "  We  were  fortunate  enough 
to  obtain  a  copy  of  the  Beethoven  letter  marked  No.  562."  One 
passage  in  it  seems  to  imply  that  Beethoven  was  not  quite  certain 
whether  the  person  he  was  addressing  was  a  lady  or  a  gentleman. 
They,  however,  soon  made  each  other's  acquaintance  and  became 
friends.  The  family  of  the  excellent  amateur  vocalist,  Christine  Gerardi 
(Gerhardi)  to  whom  the  letter  was  addressed,  came  from  Tuscany 
to  Vienna,  and  the  young  lady,  who  was  spoken  of  as  "  the  greatest 
singer  of  Vienna,"  married  the  physician,  Dr.  Joseph  von  Frank, 
most  probably  in  1798.  Their  house  became  a  centre  of  intellectual 
life  in  the  Austrian  capital.] 


XXX  To  the  Same 

[1798  ?] 
Dear  Chr., 

You  let  me  hear  something  yesterday  about  a  portrait 
of  myself.  I  wish  you  to  proceed  somewhat  carefully  in  the 
matter.     I  fear  if  we  return  it  through  F.,  the  disagreeable  B. 


BEETHOVENS    LETTERS  25 

or  the  arch-fool  Joseph  might  interfere,  and  then  the  matter 
might  be  meant  as  a  mean  trick  played  on  me,  and  that 
would  be  really  most  annoying.  I  should  have  to  avenge 
myself,  and  the  whole  populasse  does  not  deserve  it.  Try 
to  get  hold  of  the  thing  as  well  as  you  can.  I  assure  you 
that  after  this  I  should  put  a  notice  in  the  newspaper,  request- 
ing all  painters  not  to  take  my  portrait  without  my  consent, 
were  I  not  afraid  of  falling  into  perplexity  over  my  own 
countenance.  As  to  the  matter  of  taking  off  my  hat,  it  is 
altogether  stupid,  and  at  the  same  time  too  impolite  for 
me  to  retaliate.  Pray  explain  to  him  the  truth  about 
the  walk. 

Adieu.     The  devil  take  you. 

[This  enigmatical  letter  was  first  communicated  by  Nolil  ("  Neue 
Briefe  Beethovens  ").  The  original  was  formerly  in  the  possession 
of  Dr.  Helm,  director  of  the  general  hospital  at  Vienna,  in  1872, 
when  Thayer  published  it.  So  far  as  can  be  made  out,  some  painter 
had  taken  Beethoven's  portrait,  so  to  speak,  from  behind.  There 
had  been  more  talk  about  the  portrait — by  no  means  a  successful 
one — than  was  pleasant  to  Beethoven,  so  that  he  had  to  protest 
against  it,  without  wishing  to  give  offence  to  the  artist.  The 
"  disagreeable  B."  was  probably  the  physician,  Dr.  Bolderini,  a 
friend  of  Beethoven ;  and  the  "  arch-fool  Joseph,"  Christine's 
admirer,  Joseph  Frank,  afterwards  her  husband.  Beethoven 
appears  to  have  been  annoyed  at  the  jealousy  of  Joseph  Frank, 
evidently  the  favoured  one.] 


XXXI  To  CARL  AMENDA 

[1799] 

To-day  I  received  a  letter  inviting  me  to  Mödling  in  the 
country  ;  I  have  accepted  it,  and  start  off  this  very  evening 
to  spend  a  few  days  there.  It  was  all  the  more  welcome 
to  me,  for  my  lacerated  heart  would  have  suffered  all  the  more, 
although  the  main  attack  has  again  been  repelled ;  but  I 
am  not  yet  quite  certain  whether  my  plan  will  prevent  it. 
Yesterday  a  journey  to  Poland  in  September  was  proposed  to 
me,  and  as  I  shall  not  be  put  to  any  travelling  or  other  ex- 
penses, and  as  I  shall  be  able  to  earn  money,  I  have  accepted. 

Farewell,  dear  A.,  and  give  me  speedy  news  from  the 
places  you  stop  at  on  the  way,  and  also  when  you  have 
arrived  home.     Pleasant  journey,  and  do  not  forget. 

Your, 

Beethoven. 


26  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

[According  to  the  "  Neue  Zeitschrift  für  Musik  "  (1872,  No.  4), 
in  which  Nohl  first  published  several  letters  to  this  well-known 
enthusiastic,  talented  friend  and  admirer  of  the  master's.  The 
happy  period  of  this  friendship  was  about  1798-1799.  The  "  lace- 
rated heart  "  is  probably  connected  with  Beethoven's  first  attempt 
at  marriage.  He  had  lost  his  heart,  easily  susceptible  of  love,  to 
the  excellent  vocalist,  Magdalene  Willmann,*  then  in  Vienna  ;  he 
made  a  serious  offer  to  her,  which,  however,  met  with  no  response. 
In  that  same  year  she  married  Herr  Galvani.  Nothing  came  of  the 
projected  journey  to  Poland.] 

XXXII  To  the  Same 

[1799] 

I  lose  not  a  moment  in  giving  you  what  Prince  L.[ich- 
nowsky]  sent  for  you.  It  is  only  a  small  sum,  but  he  is  now 
about  to  start  on  a  journey,  and  you,  of  course,  know  what 
one  wants  at  such  a  time. 

Yes,  dear,  good  Amenda,  again  must  I  repeat  that  I  am 
extremely  sorry  that  you  did  not  let  me  know  sooner  how 
you  were  situated.  Things  could  have  been  arranged  quite 
differently,  and  I  should  not  now  be  anxious  lest  you  might 
be  in  want  of  something  while  travelling.  For  the  moment 
I  am  so  situated  that  I  can  spare  nothing,  but  this  cannot 
last  very  long,  so  I  earnestly  beg  of  you,  wherever  you  may 
be,  and  whenever  you  find  yourself  in  want  of  anything,  at 
once  to  let  me  know  ;  for  you  can  rest  assured  that  I  will 
help  you  without  delay.  As  I  do  not  know  whether  you 
are  starting  off  already  to-morrow,  I  felt  I  must  say  all  this 
to  you. 

In  haste, 

Your, 

Bthvn. 

[When  the  enthusiastic  friends  were  forced  to  part  in  June  1799, 
Beethoven  honoured  his  theological  and  musical  friend  with  a 
carefully  written  copy  of  the  parts  of  the  F  major  quartet  (Op.  18, 
No.  1). 

XXXIII  To  the  Same 

Dear  Amenda, 

Accept  this  quartet  as  a  small  remembrance  of  our  friend- 
ship, and  as  often  as  you  play  it,  think  of  the  days  we  spent 

*  The  fact  that  Beethoven  made  an  offer  to  Magdalene  Willmann  was  told  to 
Thayer  by  a  daughter  of  her  brother  Max  (Thayer  ii.  p.  58). — Tr. 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  27 

together,  and  at  the  same  time  of  the  genuine  affection 
which  I  felt  towards  you,  and  which  I  shall  ever  continue  to 
feel. 

Your  sincere  and  warm  friend, 

Ludwig. 
Vienna,  1799.  June  25. 

[The  above  words  were  written  by  Beethoven  on  the  work  marked 
by  him  "  Quartetto  II."  Amenda  himself  was  an  able  violinist. 
The  designation  "  Quartetto  II."  rectifies  an  error,  and  to  this  Nohl 
already  called  attention.  The  statement  of  Ries  that  of  the  six 
quartets  Op.  18,  the  one  in  D  was  composed  first  and  the  one  in 
question  third,  was  accepted.  From  the  inscription  on  the  presenta- 
tion copy  to  Amenda,  there  is,  however,  no  doubt  that  the  quartet 
in  D  was  the  first,  and  the  one  in  F  second.] 


XXXIV  To  the  Same 

[April  or  May  1800] 

How  can  Amenda  imagine  that  I  could  ever  forget  him  ! 
Because  I  do  not  write  to  him.  Is  that  indeed  the  only  way 
that  one  man  can  hold  another  in  remembrance  ? 

Time  after  time  do  I  think  of  the  best  of  the  men  whom 
I  have  known  ;  yes,  you  certainly  come  next  to  the  two 
who  possessed  my  whole  love,  and  of  whom  one  still  lives  ; — 
never  shall  I  cease  to  remember  you.  You  will  soon  receive 
a  long  letter  from  me  about  my  present  condition,  and  all 
news  about  myself  which  I  think  may  interest  you. 

Farewell,  dear,  good,  noble  friend,  and  ever  preserve 
love  and  friendship  for, 

Your  ever-faithful, 

Beethoven. 

XXXV  To  CARL  AMENDA  at  Wirben  in  Courland 

[Vienna,  June  1,  1800] 

My  dear,  my  good  Amenda,  my  heartily  beloved  Friend, 
With  deep  emotion,  with  mixed  pain  and  pleasure  did  I 
receive  and  read  your  last  letter.  To  what  can  I  compare 
your  fidelity,  your  attachment  to  me.  Oh  !  how  pleasant  it 
is  that  you  have  always  remained  so  kind  to  me  ;  yes,  I  also 
know  that  you,  of  all  men,  are  the  most  trustworthy.  You  are 
no  Viennese  friend  ;  no,  you  are  one  of  those  such  as  my 
native  country  produces.     How  often  do  I  wish  you  were 


28  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

with  me,  for  your  Beethoven  is  most  unhappy,  and  at  strife 
with  nature  and  Creator.     The  latter  I  have  often  cursed 
for  exposing  His  creatures  to  the  smallest  chance,  so  that 
frequently  the  richest  buds  are  thereby  crushed  and  destroyed. 
Only  think  that  the  noblest  part  of  me,  my  sense  of  hearing, 
has  become  very  weak.     Already  when  you  were  with  me 
I  noted  traces  of  it,  and  I  said  nothing.     Now  it  has  become 
worse,  and  it  remains  to  be  seen  whether  it  can  ever  be 
healed.     The  primal  cause  of  it  is  the  state  of  my  bowels.     So 
far  as  the  latter  are  concerned,  I  am  almost  well,  but  I  much 
fear  that  my  hearing  will  not  improve  ;    maladies  of  that 
kind  are  the  most  difficult  of  all  to  cure.     What  a  sad  life  I 
am  now  compelled  to  lead  ;    I  must  avoid  all  that  is  near 
and  dear  to  me,  and  then  to  be  among  such  wretched  egotis- 
tical beings  such  as  *  *  *  &c.     I  can  say  that  among  all, 
Lichnowski  has  best  stood  the  test.     Since  last  year  he  has 
settled  on  me  600  florins,  which,  together  with  the  good  sale 
of  my  works,  enables  me  to  live  without  anxiety.     Every- 
thing I  write,  I  can  sell  immediately  five  times  over,  and  also 
be  well  paid.     I  have  composed  a  fair  quantity,  and  as  I 
hear  that  you  have  ordered  pianofortes  from  *  *  *,  I  will 
send  you  many  things  in  one  of  the  packing-cases,  so  that 
it  will  not  cost  you  so  very  much.     Now  to  my  consolation, 
a  man  has  come  here  with  whom  intercourse  is  a  pleasure, 
and  whose  friendship  is  free  from  all  selfishness.     He  is  one 
of  the  friends  of  my  youth.     I  have  often  spoken  to  him  about 
you,  and  told  him  that  since  I  left  my  native  country,  you 
are  the  one  whom  my  heart  has  chosen.     Even  he  does  not 
like  *  *  *,  the  latter  is  and  remains  too  weak  for  friendship.     I 
consider  him  and  *  *  *  mere  instruments  on  which,  when  it 
pleases  me,  I  play  ;  but  they  can  never  become  noble  witnesses 
of  my  inner  and  outer  activity,  nor  be  in  true  sympathy  with 
me  ;    I  value  them  according  as  they  are  useful  to  me.     Oh  ! 
how  happy  should  I  now  be  if  I  had  my  perfect  hearing,  for 
J  should  then  hasten  to  you.     As  it  is,  I  must  in  all  things 
be  behindhand  ;   my  best  years  will  slip  away  without  bring- 
ing forth  what,  with  my  talent  and  my  strength,  I  ought  to 
have    accomplished.     I    must    now    have    recourse    to    sad 
resignation.     I  have,  it  is  true,  resolved  not  to  worry  about 
all  this,  but  how  is  it  possible  ?     Yes,  Amenda,  if,  six  months 
hence,  my  malady  is  beyond  cure,  then  I  lay  claim  to  your 
help.     You  must  leave  everything  and  come  to  me.     I  will 
travel   (my   malady   interferes   least   with   my   playing   and 
composition,  most  only  in  conversation),  and  you  must  be 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  29 

my  companion.  I  am  convinced  good  fortune  will  not  fail 
me.  With  whom  need  I  be  afraid  of  measuring  my  strength  ? 
Since  you  went  away  I  have  written  music  of  all  kinds  except 
operas  and  sacred  works. 

Yes,  do  not  refuse  ;  help  your  friend  to  bear  with  his 
troubles,  his  infirmity.  I  have  also  greatly  improved  my 
pianoforte  playing.  I  hope  this  journey  may  also  turn  to 
your  advantage  ;  afterwards  you  will  always  remain  with 
me.  I  have  duly  received  all  your  letters,  and  although  I 
have  only  answered  a  few,  you  have  been  always  in  my  mind, 
and  my  heart,  as  always,  beats  tenderly  for  you.  Please 
keep  as  a  great  secret  what  I  have  told  you  about  my  hearing  ; 
trust  no  one,  whoever  it  may  be,  with  it.  Do  write  frequently  ; 
your  letters,  however  short  they  may  be,  console  me,  do  me 
good.  I  expect  soon  to  get  another  one  from  you,  my  dear 
friend.  Don't  lend  out  my  Quartet  any  more,  because  I 
have  made  many  changes  in  it.  I  have  only  just  learnt  how 
to  write  quartets  properly,  as  you  will  see  when  you  receive 
them. 

Now,  my  dear  good  friend,  farewell  !     If  perchance  you 
believe  that  I  can  show  you  any  kindness  here,  I  need  not, 
of  course,  remind  you  to  first  address  yourself  to 
Your  faithful,  truly  loving, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[These  two  letters  first  appeared  in  the  Leipzig  Signale  für  die 
Musikalische  Welt  in  January  1852.  From  the  passage  in  the 
second  letter  in  which  Beethoven  speaks  of  being  at  strife  with 
Nature  and  Creator,  may  be  seen  with  what  power  and  poetry  the 
composer  could  write  even  in  a  letter,  when  in  the  right  mood  ; 
and  such  was  often  the  case. 

After  careful  examination,  I  consider  that  these  letters,  also  the 
one  which  follows,  must  have  been  written  in  1800,  not  1801,  the 
year  assigned  by  Thayer.  The  passage  in  which  mention  is  made 
of  the  annuity  of  600  florins  from  Prince  Lichnowsky  decidedly 
points  to  the  year  1800  ;  and  the  same  statement  is  also  to  be 
found  in  the  following  letter  to  Dr.  Wegeler.] 


XXXVI     To  Dr.  F.  WEGELER  in  Bonn 

[Vienna,  June  29,  1800] 
My  good,  dear  Wegeler, 

I  am  most  grateful  to  you  for  thinking  of  me  ;    I  have 
so  little  deserved  it,  or  sought  to  deserve  it  at  your  hands. 


30  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

And  yet  you  are  so  very  good,  and  are  not  kept  back  by 
anything,  not  even  by  my  unpardonable  negligence,  but 
always  remain  a  faithful,  good,  honest  friend.  That  I  could 
ever  forget  you,  and  especially  all  of  you  who  were  so  kind 
and  affectionate  to  me,  no,  do  not  believe  it ;  there  are 
moments  in  which  I  myself  long  for  you — yes,  and  wish  to 
spend  some  time  with  you. — My  native  land,  the  beautiful 
country  in  which  I  first  saw  the  light  of  the  world,  is  ever  as 
beautiful  and  distinct  before  mine  eyes  as  when  I  left  you. 
In  short,  I  shall  regard  that  time  as  one  of  the  happiest  of 
my  life,  when  I  see  you  again,  and  can  greet  our  father  Rhine. 
When  that  will  be  I  cannot  yet  say.  This  much  will  I  tell 
you,  that  you  will  only  see  me  again  when  I  am  really  great  ; 
not  only  greater  as  an  artist,  but  as  a  man  you  shall  find  me 
better,  more  perfect ;  and  if  in  our  native  land  there  are 
any  signs  of  returning  prosperity,  I  will  only  use  my  art  for 
the  benefit  of  the  poor.  O,  happy  moment,  how  fortunate 
I  think  myself  in  being  able  to  get  a  fatherland  created  here  ! 

You  want  to  know  something  about  my  present  state  ; 
well,  at  the  present  moment  it's  not  so  bad.  Since  last  year, 
Lichnowsky,  who,  however  incredible  it  may  seem  when  I 
tell  it  you,  was  always  my  warmest  friend,  and  has  remained 
so  (of  course  there  have  been  slight  misunderstandings 
between  us,  but  just  these  have  strengthened  our  friendship), 
has  settled  a  fixed  sum  of  600  florins  on  me,  and  I  can 
draw  it  so  long  as  I  fail  to  find  a  suitable  post.  My  composi- 
tions are  bringing  in  a  goodly  sum,  and  I  may  add,  it  is 
scarcely  possible  for  me  to  execute  the  orders  given.  Also, 
for  every  work  I  have  six,  seven  publishers,  and  if  I  choose, 
even  more.  They  do  not  bargain  with  me  ;  I  demand  and 
they  pay.  You  see  how  pleasant  it  is.  For  example,  I  see 
a  friend  in  distress,  and  if  my  purse  does  not  allow  of  my 
helping  him,  I  have  only  to  sit  down,  and  in  a  short  time 
he  is  relieved.  Also  I  am  more  economical  than  I  was  for- 
merly. If  I  should  settle  here,  I  shall  certainly  contrive  to 
get  one  day  every  year  for  concerts,  of  which  I  have  given 
some. 

Only  my  envious  demon,  my  bad  health,  has  thrown 
obstacles  in  my  way.  For  instance,  my  hearing  has  become 
weaker  during  the  last  three  years,  and  this  infirmity  was  in 
the  first  instance  caused  by  my  bowels,  which,  as  you  know, 
were  already,  in  the  past,  in  a  wretched  state  ;  but  here  I  am 
constantly  afflicted  with  diarrhoea,  which  produces  very 
great  weakness.     Frank  wished  to  restore  me  to  health  by 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  31 

means  of  strengthening  medicines,  and  to  cure  my  deafness 
by  means  of  oil  of  almonds,  but,  prosit  !  nothing  came  of 
these  remedies  ;  my  hearing  became  worse  and  worse,  and 
my  bowels  always  remained  in  their  first  state.  This  con- 
tinued until  the  autumn  of  last  year,  and  ofttimes  I  was  in 
despair.  Then  an  Asinus  of  a  doctor  advised  cold  baths, 
a  more  skilful  one,  the  usual  tepid  Danube  baths.  These 
worked  wonders  ;  the  state  of  my  bowels  improved,  my 
deafness  remained  or  became  worse.  This  winter  I  was  truly 
miserable ;  I  had  terrible  attacks  of  colic,  and  I  fell 
quite  back  into  my  former  state.  So  I  remained  for  about 
four  weeks,  and  then  went  to  Vering,  for  I  thought  that 
this  state  required  surgical  aid,  and  in  addition,  I  had  always 
placed  faith  in  him.  He  succeeded  almost  entirely  in  check- 
ing this  violent  diarrhoea.  He  ordered  tepid  Danube  baths, 
and  whenever  I  took  one,  I  had  to  pour  into  it  a  little  bottle 
full  of  strengthening  stuff.  He  gave  me  no  medicine  until 
about  four  days  ago,  when  he  ordered  pills  for  the  stomach, 
and  an  application  of  herbs  for  the  ear.  And  through  these 
I  can  say  I  feel  stronger  and  better  ;  only  the  humming  in 
my  ears  continues  day  and  night  without  ceasing.  I  may 
truly  say  that  my  life  is  a  wretched  one.  For  the  last  two 
years  I  have  avoided  all  society,  for  it  is  impossible  for  me 
to  say  to  people,  "  I  am  deaf."  Were  my  profession  any 
other,  it  would  not  so  much  matter,  but  in  my  profession 
it  is  a  terrible  thing  ;  and  my  enemies,  of  whom  there  are 
not  a  few,  what  would  they  say  to  this  ?  To  give  you  an 
idea  of  this  extraordinary  deafness,  I  tell  you  that  when  at 
the  theatre,  I  am  obliged  to  lean  forward  close  to  the  orchestra, 
in  order  to  understand  what  is  being  said  on  the  stage. 
When  somewhat  at  a  distance  I  cannot  hear  the  high  tones 
of  instruments,  voices.  In  speaking  it  is  not  surprising  that 
there  are  people  who  have  never  noticed  it,  for  as  a  rule  I 
am  absent-minded,  and  they  account  for  it  in  that  way. 
Often  I  can  scarcely  hear  any  one  speaking  to  me  ;  the  tones 
yes,  but  not  the  actual  words  ;  yet  as  soon  as  any  one  shouts, 
it  is  unbearable.  What  will  come  of  all  this,  heaven  only 
knows  !  Vering  says  that  there  will  certainly  be  improvement, 
though  perhaps  not  a  perfect  cure.  I  have,  indeed,  often  —  — 
cursed  my  existence  ;  Plutarch  taught  me  resignation.  If 
nothing  else  is  possible  I  will  defy  my  fate,  although  there 
will  be  moments  in  my  life  when  I  shall  be  God's  most  wretched 
creature.  I  beg  you  not  to  tell  any  one  about  this  ;  don't 
say  even  a  word  to  Lorchen.     I  only  tell  it  you  as  a  secret ; 


32  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

I  should  be  glad  if  you  would  open  up  correspondence  with 
Vering  on  the  subject.  Should  my  present  state  continue, 
I  would  come  next  spring  to  you.  You  would  take  a  house 
for  me  in  some  beautiful  place  in  the  country,  and  so  I 
would  rusticate  for  six  months.  By  that  means  there  might 
come  a  change.  Resignation  !  what  a  miserable  refuge, 
and  yet  it  is  the  only  one  for  me. 

Pray  forgive  me  for  telling  you  of  a  friend's  trouble,  when 
you  yourself  are  in  sad  circumstances.  Steffen  Breuning  is 
now  here,  and  we  are  together  almost  daily.  It  does  me  good 
to  hark  back  to  old  times.  He  is  really  a  good,  noble  young 
fellow,  who  knows  a  thing  or  two,  and  whose  heart,  as  with 
all  of  us  more  or  less,  is  sound.  I  have  very  fine  rooms  now, 
which  look  on  to  the  bastion,  and  this  for  my  health  is  of 
double  value.  I  really  think  I  can  arrange  for  Breuning 
to  come  and  live  with  me.  You  shall  have  your  Antiochus, 
and  a  rare  lot  of  my  new  compositions,  unless  you  think  it 
will  cost  you  too  much.  Honestly  speaking  your  love  for  art 
gives  me  the  highest  pleasure.  Only  write  to  me  how  it  is  to 
be  managed,  and  I  will  send  you  all  my  works,  of  which  the 
number  is  now  pretty  large,  and  it  is  daily  increasing. 
In  place  of  the  portrait  of  my  grandfather,  which  I  beg  you 
to  send  as  soon  as  possible  by  stage-coach,  I  send  you  that 
of  his  grandson,  your  ever  good  and  affectionate  Beethoven. 
It  is  coming  out  here  at  Artaria's,  who,  also  other  art  firms, 
have  often  asked  me  for  it.  I  will  write  shortly  to  Stoffel, 
and  read  him  a  bit  of  a  lecture  about  his  cross  temper.  He 
shall  hear  what  I  have  to  say  about  old  friendship,  he  shall 
promise  on  his  oath  not  to  grieve  you  any  more  in  your, 
apart  from  this,  sad  circumstances.  I  will  also  write  to  kind 
Lorchen.  I  have  never  forgotten  a  single  one  of  you  dear 
good  people,  although  you  never  get  any  news  from  me ;  but 
writing,  as  you  well  know,  was  never  a  strong  point  with  me 
— years,  even,  have  passed  without  my  best  friends  receiving 
anything.  I  only  live  in  my  music,  and  I  have  scarcely  begun 
one  thing  when  I  start  on  another.  As  I  am  now  working,  I 
am  often  engaged  on  three  or  four  things  at  the  same  time. 

Write  often  to  me  now  ;  I  will  see  to  it  that  I  find  time 
sometimes  to  write  to  you.  Greetings  to  all,  also  to  the  good 
wife  of  the  privy  councillor,  and  tell  her  that  I  still,  occa- 
sionally, have  a  "  raptus."  I  am  not  surprised  at  the  change 
in  K.  ;  fortune  is  fickle,  and  does  not  always  fall  to  the  most 
worthy,  the  best.  A  word  about  Ries,  to  whom  hearty 
greetings.     As  regards   his   son,    about   whom   I   will   write 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  33 

shortly,  although  I  am  of  opinion  that  to  make  his  way  in 
the  world,  Paris  is  better  than  Vienna.  The  latter  city  is 
overcrowded,  and  even  persons  of  the  highest  merit  find 
it  hard  to  maintain  themselves.  By  the  autumn  or  the 
winter  I  will  see  what  I  can  do  for  him,  for  then  every  one 
is  returning. 

Farewell,  good,  faithful  Wegeler.     Rest  assured  of  the 
love  and  friendship  of 

Your, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  "  Biographical  Notices  "  of  Wegeler  and  Ries. 
The  dating  of  this  highly  important  Beethoven  letter  has  up  to  now 
been  a  source  of  difficulty.  Wegeler  says  :  "  The  year  is  wanting  ; 
from  the  following  letter,  1800  would  seem  to  be  the  most  probable." 
Even  recently  I  assigned  it  to  1801,  as  "shown  in  most  convincing 
manner  by  A.  W.  Thayer."  On  further  examination  of  the  two 
letters  in  question  I  have  now  formed  a  different  opinion.  I  agree 
with  Nohl  who  assigns  1800  to  both  letters  ;  to  the  above  letter 
Schindler  also  has  the  same  date.  Apart  from  the  words  concerning 
the  Lichnowsky  pension,  I  was  influenced  by  the  remark  concerning 
Ries,  whose  removal  would  only  be  mentioned  in  1801,  whereas 
according  to  Ries's  own  statement  he  arrived  at  Vienna  in  1800. 
Then  the  November  letter  which  mentions  the  "  enchanting 
maiden  "  cannot,  according  to  the  full  development  of  this  im- 
passioned love-affair,  be  ascribed  to  the  year  1801.  Explanations 
are  given  in  Wegeler  concerning  the  persons  mentioned  in  the 
letter  ;  and  still  fuller  ones  in  my  new  edition  of  the  "  Biographical 
Notices."] 


XXXVII      To  Dr.  FRIEDRICH  VON  MATTHISSON 

August  4,  1800. 
Highly  honoured  Sir, 

Herewith  you  receive  a  composition  of  mine  which  was 
published  some  years  ago,  and  of  which,  to  my  shame,  you 
as  yet  have  no  knowledge.  To  excuse  myself  and  say  why 
I  dedicated  something  to  you  which  came  warm  from  my 
heart,  yet  without  letting  you  know  anything  about  it,  that 
I  am  unable  to  do.  Perhaps  at  first,  it  was  because  I  did 
not  know  your  address,  also  partly  timidity,  fearing  that  I 
had  been  over  hasty  in  dedicating  something  to  you  without 
knowing  whether  it  met  with  your  approval.  Even  now, 
indeed,  I  send  you  the  Adelaide  with  diffidence.  You 
yourself  know  what  change  a  few  years  produce  in  an  artist 


34  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

who  is  constantly  advancing  ;  the  greater  the  progress  he 
makes  in  art,  the  less  do  his  old  works  satisfy  him.  My 
most  ardent  wish  is  gratified  if  the  musical  setting  of  your 
heavenly  Adelaide  does  not  altogether  displease  you,  and  if 
thereby  you  feel  moved  soon  again  to  write  another  poem  of 
similar  kind,  and,  not  finding  my  request  too  bold,  at  once 
to  send  it  to  me,  I  will  then  put  forth  my  best  powers  to 
come  near  to  your  beautiful  poetry.  Look  upon  the  dedication 
[two  words  struck  out]  partly  as  a  token  of  the  pleasure 
which  the  setting  of  your  A.  afforded  me,  and  partly  as  a 
token  of  gratitude  and  high  esteem  for  the  great  pleasure 
your  poetry  generally  has  always  given,  and  still  will  give  me. 

In  playing  over  the  A.  think  sometimes  of  your 

sincere  admirer, 

Beethoven. 

Vienna,  August  4,  1800. 

[According  to  the  facsimile  in  the  royal  library,  Berlin.  This 
letter  was  printed  in  the  Neue  Zeitschrift  für  Musik  (December  26, 
1837)  when  Schumann  wielded  his  glorious  sceptre.  In  an  editorial 
note  he  says  :  "Of  the  above  letter  there  exists  a  lithograph,  but 
on  what  occasion  it  was  published,  the  sender  cannot  say.  Anyhow 
it  offers  one  more  proof  of  the  beautiful,  modest  character  of  him 
who  wrote  it."  Adelaide  was  published  by  Artaria  in  1797.  Mat- 
thisson  himself,  in  a  note  to  his  poem,  says  "  Several  composers 
gave  a  musical  soul  to  this  lyrical  phantasy  ;  but  no  one,  such  is 
my  inmost  conviction,  by  his  melody  threw  the  text  into  deej^er 
shade  than  the  gifted  Ludwig  van  Beethoven  at  Vienna  "  (in  the 
notes  to  his  poems,  Vienna,  1815,  1st  Part).  Beethoven  must  have 
seen  this  edition,  and  been  delighted. 

[In  a  letter  written  by  the  poet  to  Karl  Sondershausen,  he  offers 
to  his  friend  best  congratulations  on  learning  that  a  daughter,  a 
"  new  earthly  pilgrim,"  has  been  born.  And  he  adds  :  "  And  now 
hearty  thanks  for  the  real  joy  you  have  prepared  for  me  in  deciding 
to  dedicate  to  me  your  little  maiden.  This  joy  was  materially 
heightened,  when  I  perceived  the  name  (i.e.,  Adelaide)  which  you 
intend  to  give  her  !  How  that  would  have  gladdened  the  heart  of 
the  excellent  Beethoven,  to  whom  alone  belongs  the  honour  of  causing 
that  poem  still  to  be  held  in  remembrance."  Considering  the 
pleasure  Beethoven's  setting  gave  Matthisson  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
he  really  did  "  gladden  the  heart  "  of  the  composer  by  answering 
his  modest  letter. — Tr.] 


Ludwig  Van  Beethoven. 

Beethoven's  Grandfather 

(1712-1773) 


(From    "Die   Gartenlaube,"   Let 


BEETHOVENS    LETTERS  35 

XXXVIII       To  Dr.  FRANZ  WEGELER  in  bonn 

My  good  Wegeler  !  November  16  [1801  ?]. 

I  thank  you  for  the  fresh  proof  of  your  anxiety  concerning 
myself,  and  all  the  more  as  I  am  so  little  deserving  of  it. 
You  want  to  know  how  I  am,  what  I  am  taking  ;  and  how- 
ever unwillingly  I  may  discuss  the  matter,  I  certainly  like 
best  to  do  it  with  you.  For  the  last  few  months  Vering  has 
ordered  blistering  plasters  to  be  constantly  placed  on  both 
arms  ;  and  these,  as  you  will  know  are  composed  of  a  certain 
bark.  This  is  a  most  unpleasant  cure,  as,  until  the  bark  has 
sufficiently  drawn,  I  am  deprived  for  a  day  or  so  of  the  free 
use  of  my  arms,  to  say  nothing  of  the  pain.  I  cannot,  it  is 
true,  deny  that  the  humming,  with  which  my  deafness 
actually  began,  has  become  somewhat  weaker,  especially  in 
the  left  ear.  My  hearing,  however,  has  not  in  the  least 
improved  ;  I  really  am  not  quite  sure  whether  it  has  not 
become  worse.  The  state  of  my  bowels  is  better,  and 
especially  after  I  have  taken  lukewarm  baths  a  few,  times, 
I  am  fairly  well  for  8  or  10  days.  I  seldom  take  anything 
strengthening  for  the  stomach;  I  am  now  applying  herbs 
to  my  belly  according  to  your  advice.  Vering  won't  hear 
of  shower-baths,  but  I  am  really  very  dissatisfied  with  him  ; 
he  shows  so  little  care  and  forbearance  for  such  a  malady  ; 
if  I  did  not  actually  go  to  him,  and  that  costs  me  a  great 
effort,  I  should  never  see  him.  What  is  your  opinion  of 
Schmidt  ?  I  do  not  like  making  a  change,  yet  it  seems  to 
me  that  Vering  is  too  much  of  a  practitioner  to  be  able  to 
take  in  new  ideas  through  books.  Schmidt  appears  to  me 
a  very  different  kind  of  man,  and  perhaps  would  not  be  so 
remiss.  Wonders  are  told  about  galvanism  ;  what  do  you 
say  about  it  ?  A  doctor  told  me  he  had  seen  a  deaf  and 
dumb  child  in  Berlin  who  had  recovered  his  hearing,  also  a 
man  who  had  been  deaf  for  seven  years.  I  have  just  heard 
that  your  Schmidt  is  making  experiments  with  it. 

My  life  is  again  somewhat  pleasanter,  for  I  mix  in  society. 
You  can  scarcely  imagine  what  a  dreary,  sad  life  I  have  led 
during  the  past  two  years.  My  weak  hearing  always  seemed 
to  me  like  a  ghost,  and  I  ran  away  from  people,  was  forced 
to  appear  a  misanthrope,  though  not  at  all  in  my  character. 
This  change  has  been  brought  about  by  an  enchanting 
maiden,  who  loves  me,  and  whom  I  love.  Again  during 
the  past  two  years  I  have  had  some  happy  moments,  and 


36  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

for  the  first  time  I  feel  that  marriage  can  bring  happiness. 
Unfortunately  she  is  not  of  my  station  in  life,  and  now — for 
the  moment  I  certainly  could  not  marry — I  must  bravely 
bustle  about.  If  it  were  not  for  my  hearing,  I  should  already 
long  ago  have  travelled  half  over  the  world,  and  that  I  must 
do.  For  me  there  is  no  greater  pleasure  than  that  of  prac- 
tising and  displaying  my  art.  Do  not  believe  that  I  should 
feel  happy  among  you.  What,  indeed,  could  make  me 
happier  ?  Even  your  solicitude  would  pain  me  ;  at  every 
moment  I  should  read  pity  on  your  faces,  and  that  would 
make  me  still  more  miserable.  My  beautiful  native  country, 
what  was  my  lot  when  there  ?  Nothing  but  hope  of  a  better 
state,  and,  except  for  this  evil,  I  should  already  have  won  it ! 

0  that  I  could  be  free  from  it  and  encompass  the  world  ! 
My  youth,  yes  I  feel  it,  is  only  now  beginning  ;  have  I  not 
always  been  sickly  ?  My  strength,  both  of  body  and  mind, 
for  some  time  has  been  on  the  increase.  Every  day  I 
approach  nearer  to  the  goal ;  this  I  feel,  though  I  can  scarcely 
describe  it.  Only  through  this  can  your  Beethoven  live. 
Don't  talk  of  rest !  I  know  of  no  other  than  sleep,  and 
sorry  enough  am  I  that  I  am  compelled  to  give  more  time 
to  it  than  formerly.  If  only  half  freed  from  my  infirmity, 
then — as  a  thorough,  ripe  man — I  will  come  to  you  and 
renew  the  old  feelings  of  friendship.  You  will  see  me  as 
happy  as  my  lot  can  be  here  below,  not  unhappy.     No,  that 

1  could  not  endure ;  I  will  seize  fate  by  the  throat ;  it  shall 
certainly  never  wholly  overcome  me.  Oh  !  life  is  so 
beautiful,  would  I  could  have  a  thousand  lives  !  I  feel  I  am 
no  longer  fit  to  lead  a  quiet  life !  Do  write  as  soon  as  you 
can.  See  to  it  that  Steffen  makes  up  his  mind  to  get  an 
appointment  in  the  Order  of  German  Knights.  For  his 
health,  life  here  is  too  fatiguing.  And  besides,  he  leads 
such  a  retired  life,  that  I  do  not  see  how  he  can  get  on. 
You  know  how  it  is  here  ;  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  society 
would  render  him  less  languid  ;  he  can  never  be  persuaded 
to  go  into  it.  Some  time  ago  I  had  a  musical  party  at  my 
house  ;  but  our  friend  Steffen  did  not  turn  up.  Do  advise 
him  to  take  more  rest  and  to  be  more  steady.  I  have 
done  all  I  could  ;  without  he  takes  this  advice,  he  can 
never  become  either  happy  or  healthy.  Now  tell  me  in 
your  next  letter,  whether  it  matters  if  I  send  you  a  great 
deal  of  my  music.  What  you  really  don't  want  you  can  sell, 
and  so  you  will  have  your  postage — also  my  portrait.  Best 
remembrances   to   Lorchen — also   Mamma — and   Christoph. 


BEETHOVENS    LETTERS  37 

You  do  really  love  me  a  little,   do  you  not  ?    Be  as  well 
assured  of  this  (of  my  love),  as  of  the  friendship  of  your 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Wegeler  and  Ries.  I  follow  Nohl  in  dating  the 
letter  1800,  although  Wegeler  expressly  writes  1801.  The  "en- 
chanting maiden "  whom  Beethoven  mentions,  i.e.,  Giulietta 
Guicciardi,  was,  in  any  case,  in  his  circle  before  1801.  To  the 
famous  physician,  Professor  J.  A.  Schmidt,  Beethoven,  in  1802, 
dedicated  the  arrangement  of  the  Septet  as  Trio  for  pianoforte, 
clarinet  (violin)  and  'cello.  Dr.  S.  attended  the  composer  in  his 
severe  illness  after  the  rupture  with  Giulietta.  One  outcome  of 
that  illness  was  the  "  Heiligenstadt  Will."  Stephan  and  Christoph 
(Stoffel)  were  the  brothers  of  Eleonore  (Lorchen)  v.  Breuning.] 


XXXIX       To  CAPELLMEISTER  HOFMEISTER  in 

Leipzig 

Vienna,  December  15  [1800]. 
Dearest  Brother, 

I  have  often  wished  to  answer  your  inquiries,  but  as  a 
correspondent  I  am  fearfully  lazy,  and  so  a  long  time  passes 
before  I  write,  instead  of  notes,  dry  letters  [of  the  alphabet]  ; 
but  at  last  I  have  forced  myself  to  come  up  to  the  mark. 

Pro  primo,  know  that  I  am  very  sorry,  my  dear  brother 
in  art,  that  you  did  not  let  me  know  sooner,  so  that  I  could 
have  offered  you  my  quartets  for  sale,  also  many  other  things 
of  which  I  have  already  disposed.  However,  if  you,  Mr. 
brother,  are  as  conscientious  as  many  other  honourable 
engravers,  who  prick  us  poor  composers  to  death,  you  will 
also  know,  when  they  are  published,  how  to  make  profit  out 
of  them.  I  will  now  set  down  in  brief  what  you  can  have 
of  mine.  (1)  A  Septet  for  violin,  viola,  'cello,  contra  basso, 
clarinet,  corno,  fagotto — all  obbligato  (I  cannot  write  anything 
non-obbligato,  for  I  came  into  the  world  with  an  obbligato 
Accompagnement).  This  Septet  has  greatly  pleased  ;  for 
more  frequent  use  a  violin,  viola  and  another  'cello  could  be 
indicated  in  place  of  the  fagotto,  clarinetto  and  corno. 
(2)  A  grand  symphony  for  full  orchestra.  (3)  A  pianoforte 
Concerto,  which  I  really  do  not  give  out  for  one  of  my  best, 
and  so  of  another  which  will  be  published  here  by  Mollo 
(this  as  news  for  the  Leipzig  critics),  because  I  still  keep  the 
better  for  myself  until  I  make  a  tour;  still  it  will  not  in  any 
way  disgrace  you  to  print  it.     (4)   A  grand  solo   Sonata. 


38  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

That  is  all  I  can  offer  for  the  moment ;  a  little  later  on  you 
can  have  a  Quintet  for  strings,  and  perhaps  Quartets  and 
other  things  which  as  yet  are  not  ready.  In  your  reply  you 
might  fix  prices,  and  as  you  are  neither  Jews  nor  Italians, 
and  I  neither  of  the  two,  we  shall  no  doubt  come  to  an  agree- 
ment. Farewell,  dearest  brother,  and  be  assured  of  the 
esteem  of, 

Your  brother, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 
December  15,  1800. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Herr 
Henrichsen,  present  proprietor  of  the  Peters  firm,  Leipzig.  The 
letter  first  appeared  together  with  others  in  the  Neue  Zeitschrift 
für  Musik  (March  7,  1837).  Each  number  of  the  paper  under  the 
direction  of  Robert  Schumann  bore  a  poetical  motto.  The  number 
in  question  with  the  leading  article,  "  Letters  of  Beethoven,"  had 
the  following  : 

Wie  er  war,  ist  er  geblieben ; 

Kraftvoll,  würdig,  wahrhaft,  rein, 

Ja  die  edelste  der  Perlen 

Schloss  die  ranke  Muschel  ein. 

As  he  was,  so  he  remained ; 
Powerful,  dignified,  truthful,  pure, 
Yea,  the  noblest  of  pearls 
Was  inclosed  in  a  rough  shell.     (Tr.) 

It  is  the  concluding  verse  of  Zedlitz's  poem,  "  Beethoven's  Toten- 
feier." Franz  Anton  Hofmeister,  founder  of  the  Peters  music  firm, 
born  in  1754,  studied  at  Vienna  for  the  Bar,  but  like  many  other 
lawyers,  exchanged  Jus  for  music.  He  then  became  a  conductor 
of  sacred  music  at  Vienna  where  he  founded  a  book,  art  and  music 
business.  Here  also  he  was  on  friendly  terms  with  Beethoven.  In 
1798  he  went  to  Leipzig,  and  there,  in  partnership  with  the  organist 
Ambrosius  Kulinel,  founded  the  Bureau  de  Musique  which  soon 
prospered.  In  1805  Hofmeister  retired  from  the  business,  and 
returned  to  Vienna,  in  order  to  devote  himself  entirely  to  business. 
His  favourite  instrument  was  the  flute,  for  which  he  wrote  much 
music.  Of  his  operas,  Telemach,  Prinz  von  Ithaka  was  the  most 
successful.  His  partner,  Kiihnel,  conducted  the  Leipzig  business 
until  his  death  in  1813.  In  1814  it  was  purchased  by  C.  F.  Peters, 
with  whom  we  shall  also  find  Beethoven  in  active  correspondence. 
The  original  letter  consists  of  four  quarto  pages,  on  three  of  which 
there  is  writing.  The  seal  LVB  is  well  preserved.  The  address  is 
not  in  the  composer's  handwriting,  but  in  that  of  his  brother  Carl 
Caspar,  who  about  this  time  often  attended  to  his  business  corre- 
spondence.] 


Beethoven  at  the  age  of  31  (1801.) 


BEETHOVENS    LETTERS  39 

XL  To  the  Same 

Vienna,  15th  (or  something  like  it)  January,  1801. 

With  great  pleasure,  my  dearly  beloved  brother  and 
friend,  have  I  read  your  letter.  I  thank  you  right  heartily 
for  the  good  opinion  you  have  expressed  concerning  me  and 
my  works,  and  hope  I  may  prove  myself  really  worthy  of  it. 
Please  also  convey  my  dutiful  thanks  to  Herr  K.  for  his 
courtesy  and  friendly  feelings  towards  me. 

Your  undertakings  likewise  make  me  glad,  and  I  hope, 
if  works  of  art  can  procure  gain,  that  it  will  fall  to  the  lot 
of  genuine  true  artists,  rather  than  to  mere  shopkeepers. 
That  you  wish  to  publish  the  works  of  Sebastian  Bach  rejoices 
my  heart,  which  beats  in  unison  with  the  high  art  of  this 
forefather  of  harmony,  and  I  desire  soon  to  see  the  scheme 
in  full  swing.  I  hope  that  here,  so  soon  as  golden  peace  has 
been  proclaimed,  I  shall  be  able  to  be  of  great  assistance  in  the 
matter,  when  you  issue  a  subscription  list.  As  regards  our 
special  business,  since  you  wish  it,  I  hope  this  may  be  to  your 
liking  :  I  now  offer  you  the  following :  Septet  (concerning  which 
I  have  already  written  to  you  ;  by  arranging  it  for  pianoforte  it 
would  become  better  known  and  be  more  profitable)  20  ducats, 
Symphony  20  ducats,  Concerto  10  ducats,  Grand  Solo  Sonata 
(allegro,  adagio,  Minuetto,  Rondo)  20  ducats.  This  Sonata  is  Al, 
dearest  brother  !  Now  for  a  word  of  explanation ;  you  will 
perhaps  be  surprised  that  I  here  make  no  difference  between 
Sonata,  Septet,  Symphony,  because  I  find  that  there  is  not 
such  a  demand  for  a  Septet  or  a  Symphony  as  for  a  Sonata  ; 
that  is  why  I  do  so,  although  a  Symphony  is  undoubtedly 
of  greater  value  (N.B.,  the  Septet  consists  of  a  short  intro- 
ductory Adagio,  then  Allegro,  Adagio,  Minuetto,  Andante  with 
Variations,  Minuetto,  another  short  introductory  adagio,  and 
then  presto).  The  Concerto  I  only  value  at  10  ducats,  because, 
as  I  have  already  written,  I  do  not  give  it  out  as  one  of  my 
best.  All  things  considered,  I  do  not  think  you  will  find 
this  excessive  ;  anyhow  I  have  tried  to  name  prices  for  you 
as  moderate  as  I  possibly  could.  Concerning  the  money 
order,  since  you  leave  me  the  choice,  you  could  make  it 
payable  at  Geimiiller's  or  Schuller's.  The  full  amount  would 
therefore  be  70  ducats  for  all  four  works.  I  do  not  understand 
any  other  money  than  Viennese  ducats  ;  how  many  thalers  and 
gulden  that  makes  is  no  affair  of  mine,  for  I  am  a  bad  business 
man  and  reckoner. 


40  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

There  is  an  end  of  the  troublesome  business.  So  I  name 
it,  because  I  only  wish  it  could  be  otherwise  in  the  world. 
There  ought  to  be  an  artistic  depot  where  the  artist  need  only 
hand  in  his  art-work  in  order  to  receive  what  he  asks  for. 
As  things  are,  one  must  be  half  a  business  man,  and  how 
can  one  understand — good  heavens  ! — that's  what  I  really 
call  troublesome.  As  for  the  Leipzig  O.  [?],  let  them  just  go 
on  talking  ;  they  will  never  by  their  chatter  confer  immor- 
tality on  any  one,  neither  can  they  take  it  away  from  any 
one  for  whom  Apollo  has  destined  it.  Now  may  heaven 
have  you  and  yours  in  its  keeping.  For  some  time  I  have 
not  been  well ;  and  so  it  is  now  somewhat  difficult  for  me 
to  write  notes,  still  more  so  alphabet  letters.  I  hope  that 
we  shall  often  have  opportunity  to  assure  ourselves  that 
you  are  a  great  friend  to  me,  and  that  I  am 

Your  devoted 

brother  and  friend, 
L.  v.  Beethoven. 

Send  an  answer  soon — adieu. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Peters  firm.  The  Sonata  referred  to  as  "  A  1  "  is  the  B  flat  Sonata 
(Op.  22),  first  published  by  Hofmeister  and  Kühnel.  The  "  Leip- 
ziger 0.,"  Leipzig  oxen,  or  "  Leipziger  R."  as  Schumann's  paper 
has  it,  which  probably  stands  for  "  Leipziger  Rindfleische,"  i.e., 
"  Leipzig  blockheads,"  were  the  Leipzig  gentlemen  of  the  press, 
who,  at  any  rate  in  the  earlyperiod,  made  sport  of  Beethoven's  art- 
work.] 


XLI         To  Madame  CHRISTINE  VON  FRANK, 
nee   GERHARDI 

[End  of  January,  1801]. 
Pour  Madame  de  Frank. 

I  think  it  my  duty,  dear  Madam,  to  remind  you  not  to 
let  your  husband  forget,  in  the  second  announcement  of  our 
concert,  that  those  who  have  supported  it  by  their  talents 
ought  likewise  to  be  made  known  to  the  public.  This  is  the 
custom,  and  if  it  is  not  done,  I  cannot  see  how  a  larger  audi- 
ence is  to  be  expected,  which  after  all  is  the  chief  aim  of  this 
concert.  Punto  is  quite  out  of  temper  over  the  matter,  and 
justly  so.  It  was  indeed  my  intention,  even  before  I  had 
seen  him,  to  remind  you  of  it ;  I  can  only  explain  the  omission 
by  great  haste  or  great  forgetfulness.     Now  see  at  once  to 


First  page  of  the  Pianoforte  Sonata  C  ;   Minor    Op.  27,  No.  a).     First  thirteen  bars    are  missing. 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  41 

the  matter,  my  good  lady,  for  if  you  do  not  you  will  certainly 
expose  yourself  to  much  unpleasantness. 

After  thinking  over  the  matter,  and  hearing  the  opinion 
of  others,  I  am  convinced  that  I  am  not  useless  in  this  concert, 
and  I  know  that  not  only  myself,  but  also  Punto,  Simoni, 
Galvani  will  make  a  similar  demand,  in  order  that  the  public 
be  made  acquainted  with  our  zeal  for  the  success  of  this 
concert ;   otherwise  we  must  all  conclude  that  we  are  useless. 

Truly  yours, 

L.  v.  Bthvn. 

[This  letter  was  printed  first  by  Nohl,  and  afterwards  by  Thayer 
from  the  original  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Helm  of  Vienna.  The  tone 
of  the  writing  shows  us  that  the  feelings  of  Beethoven  towards 
Madame  Frank-Gerhardi  had  somewhat  cooled  down.  The  young 
master  had  met  with  one  to  whom,  as  it  seemed,  he  would  be  bound 
for  life  by  ties  of  affection  :  this  was  the  Countess  Giulietta  Guic- 
ciardi,  the  "  enchanting  maiden."  The  present  letter  relates  to 
the  concert  which  Frau  Christine  von  Frank  arranged  in  the  great 
Redoutensaal  of  the  imperial  castle  (January  1801),  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Abounded  soldiers  of  the  imperial  army.  For  Punto  (Stich) 
Beethoven  wrote  his  Sonata  for  horn  and  piano  (Op.  17).  Simoni, 
according  to  Nohl,  was  a  tenor  singer.  Galvani  was  most  probably 
the  husband  of  Beethoven's  friend,  Magdalena  Willmann-Galvani.] 

XLII        To  CAPELLMEISTER  HOFMEISTER  in 

Leipzig 

Vienna,  April  22,  1801. 

You  have  good  cause  to  complain  of  me.  My  excuse 
is  that  I  have  been  ill,  and,  in  addition,  have  been  very  busy, 
so  that  it  was  scarcely  possible  for  me  even  to  think  about 
what  I  had  to  send  you ;  moreover  my  affairs  are  not 
always  in  the  best  order — perhaps  the  only  mark  of  genius 
of  which  I  can  boast — and  yet  there  is  no  one  but  myself  who 
can  help.  For  instance,  in  the  score  of  my  concerto,  the 
piano  part,  according  to  my  custom,  was  not  written  out, 
and  I  have  only  just  done  so  ;  hence,  to  avoid  delay,  you 
will  receive  it  in  my  own,  not  very  legible,  handwriting. 

In  order  that  the  works  may  follow  so  far  as  possible  in  the 
proper  order,  I  point  out  to  you  that  there  should  be  placed  : 

on  the  Solo  Sonata       .         .  opus  22. 

on  the  Symphony  .         .  opus  21. 

on  the  Septet        .  .         .  opus  20. 

and  on  the  Concerto      .         .  opus  19. 


42  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

The  titles  I  will  send  shortly.  Put  me  down  as  subscriber 
to  Johann  Sebastian  Bach's  works,  also  Prince  Lichnowski. 
The  quartet  transcription  of  the  Mozart  Sonata  will  reflect 
honour  on  you,  and  certainly  be  also  profitable.  I  wish  that 
I  myself  could  be  of  more  help  on  such  occasions,  but  I  am 
not  an  orderly  man,  and  in  spite  of  the  best  goodwill,  forget 
everything  ;  yet  I  have  spoken  here  and  there  about  it,  and 
find  every  one  in  its  favour.  If  you,  my  good  brother,  in 
addition  to  publishing  the  Septet,  would  also  arrange  the 
same  for  flute,  e.g.,  as  a  Quintet,  you  would  do  a  good  thing, 
for  amateur  flute  players,  who  have  already  approached  me 
on  the  subject,  would  swarm  round  it  like  insects  and  feed 
on  it.  To  say  something  more  about  myself,  I  have  written 
a  Ballet  in  which,  however,  the  Ballet  master  has  not  made 
the  best  of  his  part.  Baron  Lichten  stein  has  also  bestowed 
on  us  a  product  which  does  not  answer  to  the  idea  which 
the  newspapers  gave  us  of  his  genius  ;  another  specimen  of 
newspaper  criticism.  The  Baron  seems  to  have  taken  Herr 
Müller  at  the  puppet-show  as  his  ideal,  but  without  even  coming 
up  to  that  standard.  These  are  the  fine  prospects  amid 
which  we  poor  creatures  germinate.  My  dear  brother,  do 
make  haste  and  give  the  world  a  sight  of  the  works,  and 
write  to  me  soon,  so  that  I  may  know  whether  through  my 
dawdling,  I  have  quite  lost  your  further  confidence.  All 
pleasant  and  kind  wishes  to  your  associe  Ktihnel.  In  future 
everything  shall  be  ready  and  sent  off  promptly.  The 
Quartets  may  be  published  in  a  few  weeks,  and  now,  fare- 
well, and  continue  to  love  your  friend  and  brother. 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  possession  of  the  Peters 
firm.  The  herein-mentioned  Ballet  is  Op.  43  :  Ballo  serio  :  Die 
Geschöpfe  des  Prometheus,  produced  March  28,  1801.  The  work, 
dedicated  to  Princess  Lichnowsky,  was  published  in  pianoforte 
score  in  June  1801  by  Artaria  and  Co.,  and  in  1804,  only  the  overture 
in  orchestral  parts  was  issued  by  Hofmeister  and  Kiihnel.  Baron 
Karl  August  Lichtenstein  (1767-1845),  son  of  the  minister  at  Gotha, 
was  active  as  opera  writer,  and  intendant  at  the  court  theatre  at 
Dessau.  In  1800  he  went  to  Vienna  and  became  director  of  the 
court  opera  and  of  the  ballet.] 


BEETHOVENS    LETTERS  43 

XLIII      To  the  Music  Publishers  BREITKOPF  AND 
HAERTEL  in  Leipzig 

Vienna,  April  22,  1801. 
P.  P. 

Forgive  this  late  answer  to  your  letter  ;  for  a  long  time 
I  have  been  continually  unwell,  and  overwhelmed  with 
business  matters  ;  moreover,  as  I  am  not  the  most  diligent 
of  correspondents,  this  may  serve  as  an  extra  excuse.  With 
regard  to  your  request  for  works  from  me,  I  am  very  sorry 
to  say  that  just  now  I  cannot  satisfy  you.  But  please  be 
kind  enough  to  let  me  know  what  kind  of  compositions  you 
wish  to  have,  symphony,  quartet  or  sonata,  etc.,  so  that  I 
may  act  accordingly  ;  and  if  I  have  anything  of  the  kind 
that  you  require,  be  able  to  place  it  at  your  service.  At 
Mollo's,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  up  to  8  works  are  coming 
out,  likewise  4  at  Hofmeister's.  I  may  just  mention  that 
Hofmeister  is  publishing  one  of  my  first  concertos,  and 
Mollo,  one  actually  composed  later,  but  neither  do  I  reckon 
among  my  best  of  the  kind.  This  is  just  a  hint  for  your 
Musikalische  Zeitung  with  regard  to  the  reviews  of  these 
works,  though  they  can  be  best  judged  if  one  can  hear  them 
well  performed.  Musical  policy  necessitates  the  keeping  to 
one's  self  for  a  time  the  best  concertos.  Advise  your  critics 
to  exercise  more  care  and  good  sense  with  regard  to  the 
productions  of  young  authors,  for  many  a  one  may  thereby 
become  dispirited,  who  otherwise  might  have  risen  to  higher 
things  ;  for  myself,  though  I  am  indeed  far  from  considering 
myself  to  have  attained  such  a  degree  of  perfection  as  to  be 
beyond  censure,  the  outcry  at  first  of  your  critics  against  me 
was  so  humiliating,  that  when  I  began  to  compare  myself 
with  others,  I  could  scarcely  blame  them  ;  I  remained  quite 
quiet,  and  thought  they  do  not  understand  it.  And  I  had 
all  the  more  reason  for  being  quite  quiet  when  I  saw  how 
men  were  praised  up  to  the  skies  who  here  are  held  of  little 
account  by  the  better  musicians  in  loco,  and  who  here  are 
almost  forgotten,  however  honest  they  may  have  been.  But 
now  pax  vobiscum — peace  with  you  and  me — I  would  never 
have  mentioned  a  syllable  about  it,  had  it  not  been  done  by 
you  yourselves. 

When  I  recently  visited  a  good  friend  of  mine,  and  he 
showed  me  the  amount  which  had  been  collected  for  the  daughter 
of  the  immortal  god  of  harmony,  I  was  astonished  at  the  small 


44  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

sum  which  Germany,  and  especially  your  Germany  had 
thought  sufficient  for  the  person  worthy  to  me  of  honour  on 
account  of  her  father.  And  that  leads  me  to  the  idea,  how 
would  it  be  if  I  published  something  by  subscription  for  this 
person's  benefit,  and  publickly  announced  the  amount  and 
the  yearly  interest,  so  as  to  protect  myself  from  any  attack 
— you  could  help  most  in  the  matter.  Answer  quickly  how 
this  can  best  be  brought  about  so  that  it  may  be  done  before 
this  daughter  of  Bach  dies,  before  this  brook  dries  up,  and 
we  can  no  longer  supply  it  with  water.  That  you  must  publish 
this  work  is  of  course  understood. 

I  am,  with  all  esteem, 
Your  devoted, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[Given  by  Thayer  (II.  128)  from  Jahn's  copy.  This  first  letter 
to  the  eminent  firm  of  Breitkopf  and  Härtel  is  in  many  ways  in- 
teresting. It  shows  the  rancour  and  repugnance  felt  by  Beethoven 
through  the  abuse  in  the  columns  of  the  Allgemeine  Mus.  Ztg.  It 
was  now  no  small  triumph  for  the  composer  that,  in  spite  of  the 
treatment  he  had  received  in  the  paper  appearing  under  their  aegis, 
they  applied  to  him  for  compositions.  The  connection  proved 
indeed  fruitful.  Peace  between  them  was  concluded,  Beethoven 
adding  words  of  wisdom  respecting  the  nature  and  duties  of  critics, 
after  that  the  firm  had  to  a  certain  extent  saved  itself.  Beethoven's 
depreciation  of  his  first  two  pianoforte  concertos  in  C  and  B  flat, 
need  not  cause  surprise,  for  the  far  superior  third  one  in  C  minor 
(Op.  37)  had  long  lain  in  his  desk  ;  though  finished  in  1800  it  only 
appeared  in  print  in  1804.  Finally  we  have  in  this  letter  new  proof 
of  Beethoven's  admiration  for  the  genius  of  Bach.  In  the  same 
year,  in  a  letter  to  Hofmeister,  he  had  spoken  of  the  great  art  of  this 
progenitor  of  harmony.  It  was  now  a  question  of  doing  something 
for  Regina  Johanna,  the  youngest  child  of  J.  S.  Bach,  who  was 
living  alone,  and  in  poverty.  F.  Rochlitz,  the  editor  of  the  Allge- 
meine Mus.  Ztg.  therefore  properly  issued  an  appeal  to  the  public 
in  her  favour.  In  it  he  says  :  "  And  this  daughter,  now  aged — 
this  daughter  is  in  want ;  this  last  branch  of  so  fruitful  a  stem 
ought  not  to  be  left  to  wither  and  die."  This  brought  help.  Bach's 
daughter  passed  the  last  days  of  her  existence  in  ease  and  cheerful- 
ness.] ["  Bach  "  in  German  means  "  brook,"  so  Beethoven  does 
not  lose  the  chance  of  a  play  upon  the  word. — Tr.] 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  45 

XLIV    To  CAPELLMEISTER  HOFMEISTER  in  Leipzig 

Vienna,  June  1801. 

I  am  really  somewhat  astonished  at  what  you  have  said 
to  me  through  the  representative  of  your  firm  here  ;  that 
you  should  think  me  capable  of  such  a  mean  trick  is  enough 
to  grieve  me.  It  would  be  otherwise  had  I  only  disposed 
of  my  music  to  covetous  dealers,  and  then,  in  an  underhand 
way,  made  another  good  speculation ;  but  artist  against 
artist,  it  is  rather  hard  lines  to  suspect  me  of  such  a  thing. 
The  whole  affair  seems  to  me  to  have  been  thoroughly 
thought  out  in  order  to  test  me,  or  to  be  mere  conjecture. 
Anyhow  I  inform  you,  that,  before  you  received  the  Septet, 
I  sent  it  to  London  to  Mr.  Salomon  (so  that  he  might  perform  it 
at  his  concert,  and  this  solely  by  way  of  friendship),  but  added 
that  he  must  be  careful  not  to  let  it  get  into  other  people's 
hands,  as  I  intended  to  have  it  published  in  Germany.  Con- 
cerning which,  if  you  think  it  necessary,  you  can  make 
inquiry  of  Salomon  himself.  But  as  further  proof  of  my 
honesty,  /  herewith  give  you  my  assurance  in  writing,  that  to 
you  only,  Herren  Hofmeister  and  Kühnel,  have  I  sold  the 
Septet,  the  Concerto,  the  Symphony  and  the  Sonata,  and  that 
you  can  consider  them  your  property  exclusively  ;  and  for  this 
I  give  you  my  word  of  honour.  Anyhow,  you  can  make  what 
use  you  please  of  this  assurance — for  the  rest  I  think  it  just 
as  unlikely  that  Salomon  would  be  so  base  as  to  publish  the 
Septet,  as  that  I  should  have  sold  it  to  him.  I  am  so  con- 
scientious, that  I  refused  the  piano  arrangement  of  the  Septet 
to  various  publishers  who  asked  me  for  it,  yet  I  do  not  even 
know  whether  you  will  publish  anything  of  the  kind.  Here 
follow  the  long-promised  titles  of  my  works  : 

Concert  pour  le  piano-forte  avec  deux  violons,  viola,  basse 
et  violoncelle,  une  flute,  deux  oboes,  deux  cors,  deux  fagots, 
compose  et  dedie  ä  Monsieur  Charles  Nikl  noble  de  Nikelsberg 
Conseiller  aulique  de  sa  Majeste  Imperiale  et  Royale  par 
Louis  van  Beethoven.      CEuvre   19 


Septette  pour  un  violon,  viole,  violoncelle,  contre  basse, 
un  cors,  une  clarinette,  un  fagot.  Compose  et  dedie  a  sa 
Majeste  l'imperatrice  et  Reine  par  louis  van  Beethoven. 

(Euvre   20. 


46  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

grand  Symphonie  avec  deux  violons,  viole,  violoncelle 
et  contre  basse,  deux  flute,  deux  oboe,  deux  cors,  deux  fagots, 
deux  clarines  et  tymbales.  Composee  et  dediee  ä  son  altesse 
serenissime  maximilien  frangois  Prince  Royal  d'hongrie  et 
de  Boheme  Electeur  de  Cologne,  etc.,  par  louis  van  Beethoven. 

(Euvre   21. 


grande  sonate  pour  le  piano-forte  composee  et  dediee  ä 
Monsieur  le  comte  de  Browne  Brigadier  au  service  de  S.M.J, 
de  touttes  les  Russies  par  louis  van  Beethoven. 

GEuvre   22. 


There  will  be  many  things  to  alter  and  improve  in  the 
titles,  that  I  leave  to  you.  I  shall  expect  a  letter  from  you 
shortly,  and  soon  too  the  works  which  I  wish  to  see  engraved, 
as  later  ones  have  been  and  will  be  published  which  are 
related  to  these  [opus]  numbers.  I  have  also  written  to 
Salomon,  but  as  I  look  upon  your  statement  as  mere  report 
which  you  somewhat  too  easily  accepted,  or  as  mere  conjecture 
which — having  heard  in  some  way  or  other  that  I  sent  it  to 
S. — forced  itself  on  you.  To  such  credulous  friends,  I  can 
only,  with  a  certain  coldness  call  myself, 

Your  friend, 
L.  v.   Bthvn. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  possession  of  the  C.  F. 
Peters  firm.  The  letter  itself  bears  no  date,  but  on  it  the  firm  has 
made  the  following  entry  :  "  Beethoven  in  Vienna,  the  .  .  .  June 
1801  ;  received  on  the  29th."  Johann  Peter  Salomon,  born  about 
1745,  like  Beethoven,  was  a  native  of  Bonn,  and  he  was  a  distin- 
guished violinist.  After  holding  many  posts  in  Germany,  he  settled 
in  London,  where  he  zealously  supported  the  cause  of  German 
music.  It  was  through  his  efforts  that  Haydn  in  1790  made  his 
first  triumphal  journey  to  England.  Owing  to  a  fall  from  his  horse 
he  died  in  1815  ;  and  in  what  high  esteem  he  was  held  is  evident 
from  the  fact  that  he  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey.  The 
dedication  in  this  letter  of  the  first  Symphony  to  the  Elector,  Maxi- 
milian Franz,  is  quite  surprising.  Beethoven,  then,  still  in  the 
year  1801,  must  have  been  in  communication  with  his  former 
Elector.  The  Symphony,  however,  which  Hofmeister  and  Kühnel 
published  in  the  same  year  was  dedicated  to  Baron  Swieten  ;  this 
change  was  probably  owing  to  the  death  of  the  Elector  in  July,  a 
month  after  this  letter  was  written.] 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  47 


XLV      To  Countess  GIULIETTA  GUICCIARDI 

July  [1801?] 
On  the  6th  July  in  the  morning. 

My  angel,  my  all,  my  very  self, 

Just  a  few  words  to-day,  and  indeed  in  pencil — (with 
thine)  only  till  to-morrow  is  my  room  definitely  engaged, 
what  an  unworthy  waste  of  time  in  such  matters — why  this 
deep  sorrow  where  necessity  speaks.  Can  our  love  endure 
otherwise  than  through  sacrifices,  through  restraint  in 
longing. '  Canst  thou  help  not  being  wholly  mine,  can  I, 
not  being  wholly  thine/"  Oh  !  gaze  at  nature  in  all  its  beauty, 
and  calmly  accept  the  inevitable — love  demands  everything, 
and  rightly  so.  Thus  is  it  for  me  with  thee,  for  thee  with  me, 
only  thou  so  easily  forgettest,  that  I  must  live  for  myself 
and  for  thee — were  we  wholly  united  thou  wouldst  feel  this 
painful  fact  as  little  as  I  should — my  journey  was  terrible. 
I  arrived  here  only  yesterday  morning  at  four  o'clock,  and 
♦as  they  were  short  of  horses,  the  mail-coach  selected  another 
route,  but  what  an  awful  road  ;  at  the  last  stage  but  one 
I  was  warned  against  travelling  by  night ;  they  frightened 
me  with  a  wood,  but  that  only  spurred  me  on — and  I  was 
wrong,  the  coach  must  needs  break  down,  the  road  being 
dreadful,  a  swamp,  a  mere  country  road  ;  without  the  postil- 
lions I  had  with  me,  I  should  have  stuck  on  the  way. 
Esterhazi,  by  the  ordinary  road,  met  with  the  same  fate 
with  eight  horses  as  I  with  four — yet  it  gave  me  some 
pleasure,  as  successfully  overcoming  any  difficulty  always 
does.  Now  for  a  quick  change  from  without  to  within  ; 
we  shall  probably  soon  see  each  other,  besides,  to-day  I 
cannot  tell  thee  what  has  been  passing  through  my  mind 
during  the  past  few  days  concerning  my  life — were  our  hearts 
closely  united,  I  should  not  do  things  of  this  kind.  My 
heart  is  full  of  the  many  things  I  have  to  say  to  thee — ah  ! — 
there  are  moments  in  which  I  feel  that  speech  is  powerless 
— cheer  up — remain  my  true,  my  only  treasure,  my  all  !  !  ! 
as  I  to  thee.  The  gods  must  send  the  rest,  what  for  us 
must  be  and  ought  to  be. 

Thy  faithful, 

Ludwig. 


48  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

Monday  evening,  July  6. 

Thou  sufferest,  thou  my  dearest  love.  I  have  just  found 
out  that  the  letters  must  be  posted  very  early  Mondays, 
Thursdays — the  only  days  when  the  post  goes  from  here  to 
K.  Thou  sufferest — Ah  !  where  I  am,  art  thou  also  with 
me  ;  I  will  arrange  for  myself  and  Thee.  I  will  manage  so 
that  I  can  live  with  thee  ;  and  what  a  life  !  !  !  !  But  as  it 
is  !  !  !  !  without  thee.  Persecuted  here  and  there  by  the 
kindness  of  men,  which  I  little  deserve,  and  as  little  care  to 
deserve.  Humility  of  man  towards  man — it  pains  me — 
and  when  I  think  of  myself  in  connection  with  the  universe, 
what  am  I  and  what  is  He  who  is  named  the  Greatest ;  and  still 
this  again  shows  the  divine  in  man.  I  weep  when  I  think 
that  probably  thou  wilt  only  get  the  first  news  from  me  on 
Saturday  evening.  However  much  thou  lovest  me,  my 
love  for  thee  is  stronger,  but  never  conceal  thy  thoughts  from 
me.  Good-night.  As  I  am  taking  the  baths  I  must  go  to 
bed  [two  words  scratched  through].  O  God — so  near  !  so 
far  !  Our  love,  is  it  not  a  true  heavenly  edifice,  firm  as 
heaven's  vault. 

Good  morning  on  July  7. 

While  still  in  bed,  my  thoughts  press  to  thee,  my  Beloved 
One,  at  moments  with  joy,  and  then  again  with  sorrow, 
waiting  to  see  whether  fate  will  take  pity  on  us.  Either  I 
must  live  wholly  with  thee  or  not  at  all.  Yes,  I  have  resolved 
to  wander  in  distant  lands,  until  I  can  fly  to  thy  arms,  and 
feel  that  with  thee  I  have  a  real  home  ;  with  thee  encircling 
me  about,  I  can  send  my  soul  into  the  kingdom  of  spirits. 
Yes,  unfortunately,  it  must  be  so.  Calm  thyself,  and  all 
the  more  since  thou  knowest  my  faithfulness  towards  thee, 
never  can  another  possess  my  heart,  never — never — O  God, 
why  must  one  part  from  what  one  so  loves,  and  yet  my  life 
in  V.  at  present  is  a  wretched  life.  Thy  love  has  made  me 
one  of  the  happiest  and,  at  the  same  time,  one  of  the  un- 
happiest  of  men — at  my  age  I  need  a  quiet,  steady  life — is 
that  possible  in  our  situation  ?  My  Angel,  I  have  just  heard 
that  the  post  goes  every  day,  and  I  must  therefore  stop,  so 
that  you  may  receive  the  letter  without  delay.  Be  calm, 
only  by  calm  consideration  of  our  existence  can  we  attain 
our  aim  to  live  together — be  calm — love  me — to-day — 
yesterday — what   tearful   longing   after   thee — thee — thee — 


BEETHOVENS    LETTERS  49 

my  life — my  all — farewell — Oh,  continue  to  love  me — never 
misjudge  the  faithful  heart 

Of  Thy  Beloved 
ever  thine  L. 

ever  mine 
ever  each  other's. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Berlin  royal  library 
it  is,  and  will  remain  the  finest,  most  wonderful  of  all  Beethoven's 
letters,  which,  so  often  as  it  is  read,  touches  one  to  the  quick  with 
its  glowing  words  of  love  and  wisdom.  It  is  also  the  most  hotly 
debated  af  all  Beethoven  letters  as  regards  the  embodiment  of  the 
"  Immortal  Beloved  One."  Again  and  again  has  it  been  reprinted 
in  Beethoven  literature.  The  first  to  make  it  known — already  in 
1840 — was  Anton  Schindler,  who  probably  was  present  at  the  finding 
of  the  tripartite  letter.  He  merely  says  ("  Beethoven,"  third  Ed. 
I.  97)  :  "  Stephan  von  Breuning  found  it,  after  his  friend's  death, 
together  with  other  important  documents,  in  a  secret  little  drawer 
of  a  cash  box."  Was  it  sent  back  after  the  rupture  in  1803  ?  Who 
can  say  ?  Dr.  Gerhard  von  Breuning,  Beethoven's  "  Ariel  und 
Hosenknopf,"  in  his  book  "  Aus  dem  Schwarzspanierhause  "  (p. 
112)  describes  in  detail  the  seeking  after  bonds  left  by  Beethoven, 
adding  :  "  The  scene,  according  to  father's  later  account,  was 
becoming  gradually  more  and  more  unbearable,  when  by  chance 
Holz  pulled  out  a  nail  projecting  from  a  box,  causing  a  panel  to 
fall  out,  and  with  it  the  bonds  for  which  there  had  been  such  long 
search."  To  this  was  appended  the  footnote  :  "  These  bonds  were 
not  therefore,  as  stated  in  the  Grazer  Tagespost,  found  with  the  letters 
to  the  Countess  Giulietta  Guicciardi  in  the  secret  drawer  of  the 
writing-desk  now  in  my  possession."  Stephen  von  Breuning, 
Carl  Holz,  and  Schindler  who  received  the  letters,  and  others,  were 
present  in  the  death-room  when  the  letter  to  the  "  Immortal  Beloved" 
was  discovered.  As,  even  after  Schindler  had  published  this  tri- 
partite love-letter,  doubt  was  expressed  as  to  the  existence  of  an 
original  document,  he  gave  an  excellent  facsimile  of  the  second 
part  in  pencil,  with  the  date  "  Monday  evening,  July  6,"  in  the 
third  edition  of  his  Beethoven  Biography.  Ludwig  Nohl  in  his 
reproduction  of  these  letters  "  To  the  Countess  Giulietta  Guic- 
ciardi," boasts  that  "  These  letters  to  the  Immortal  Beloved  to 
whom  the  C  sharp  minor  sonata  is  dedicated,  are  here  for  the  first 
time  reproduced  with  diplomatic  [?  !]  fidelity  from  the  original 
written  in  pencil  on  fine  letter-paper  "  (Briefe  Beethoven,  p.  21, 
footnote).  Now,  if  this  is  a  question  of  diplomatic  fidelity,  words, 
orthography,  and  punctuation,  everything  is  of  importance. 
And,  it  will  cause  astonishment  to  learn  that  I  was  able  to  note 
more  than  70,  let  us  say  seventy,  variations  from  the  original. 
It  is  by  no  means  easy  to  reproduce  exactly  a  Beethoven  letter. 

1  D 


50  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

I  myself  reproduced  the  one  in  question  in  my  "  Die  Unsterbliche 
Geliebte  Beethovens  "  (Dresden,  1891)  ;  yet  now  looking  once  again 
over  the  whole,  there  turned  out  a  small  gleaning  of  trifling  errors. 
The  attempt  of  A.  W.  Thayer  together  with  the  writer,  Mariam 
Tenger,  to  palm  off  the  Countess  Therese  Brunswick  as  Beethoven's 
"  Immortal  Beloved  "  must  now  be  regarded  as  having  totally 
failed.  There  is  no  need  for  me  again  to  present  my  argument 
against  such  proceedings.  I  refer  readers  to  my  already  named 
work  published  in  1891,  and  to  my  detailed  study  of  the  Countess 
Giulietta  Guicciardi  in  several  numbers  of  the  4th  section  of  "  Beet- 
hoven's Frauenkreis,"  published  in  the  Neue  Berliner  Musikzeitung 
(August  31,  1893,  etc.).  The  height  of  folly  in  this  controversy 
has  been  reached  by  Dr.  Th.  Frimmel  who,  not  once,  but  repeatedly 
would  have  us  regard  the  love-letter  as  addressed  to  Magdalene 
Willmann.  To  associate  a  lady  who  is  connected  with  Beethoven's 
life  only  by  a  humorous  episode,  with  the  impassioned  outpouring 
of  a  loving  soul,  is  sufficient  proof  that  to  this  commentator, 
Beethoven's  ways  absolutely  remain  a  terra  incognita. 

Documentary  evidence  shall  now  be  brought  forward  to  show 
that  Beethoven,  even  after  the  rupture,  took  uninterrupted  interest 
in  Countess  Guicciardi,  afterwards  Countess  Gallenberg.  First  of 
all  I  shall  briefly  give  events  in  chronological  succession.  In  1800 
Beethoven  writes  to  his  friend  Wegeler  about  his  "  enchanting 
maiden."  In  the  summer  of  1801  the  wonderful  love-letter  is  written 
from  a  watering-place  unknown  to  us.  Circumstances  render 
separation  imperative,  and  by  the  year  1802  a  complete  rupture 
has  taken  place.  This  heartrending  event  was  largely  the  cause 
of  the  young  master's  severe  illness.  Weariness  of  life,  complete 
resignation,  accordingly  breathe  forth  from  the  well-known  "  Heili- 
genstadt Will."  Yet  in  the  following  year  there  is  an  echo  of  this 
heart's  sorrow,  as  may  be  clearly  seen  in  a  letter  of  Beethoven's 
(November  2,  1803)  to  his  friend,  the  painter  Macco.  In  it  occur 
the  following  words  :  "  For  the  rest  I  was  sad  at  not  being 
able  to  see  more  of  you  here,  but  there  are  periods  in  one's  life 
which  have  to  be  overcome.'"  Nohl,  who  communicates  this 
letter  ("  Neue  Briefe  Beethovens,"  p.  5)  declares  it  to  be  both  to 
the  point  and  most  interesting  in  that  "it  is  a  distinct  echo  of 
Beethoven's  sad  mood  during  the  spring  and  summer  of  1802,  and 
thus  helps  to  fix  the  point  of  time  of  the  breaking  off  of  his  love- 
connection  with  the  Countess  Giulietta  Guicciardi."  I  will  not 
here  suppress  the  fact,  that  Nohl,  like  many  another  writer  on 
Beethoven,  later  on  changed  his  opinion  with  regard  to  this  matter. 
But  at  the  present  day  there  is  scarcely  any  serious  Beethoven  inves- 
tigator who  accepts  the  Thayer-Tenger  thesis.  Max  Hehemann,  the 
translator  and  reviser  of  Sir  George  Grove's  "  Beethoven  and  his 
Nine  Symphonies,"  may  be  cited  as  a  pleasing,  and  quite  recent 
example.     Grove   in   this   matter   overtrumps   both   Thayer    and 


BEETHOVENS    LETTERS  51 

Mariam  Tenger  in  that  he  most  unintelligibly  connects  the  4th  and 
even  the  5th  symphony  with  the  love-letters.  Hehemann  says 
"  I  have  expunged  everything  in  the  work  from  Mariam  Tenger's 
pamphlet  on  the  Immortal  Beloved  ;  this  ranged  not  only  over  the 
4th,  but  also  over  the  5th  symphony.  Kalischer's  deductions  were 
for  me  too  convincing  to  allow  the  Tenger  pamphlet  to  pass  as  an 
authentic  source." 

It  is  beyond  dispute  that  among  all  the  women  who  had  a  place 
in  Beethoven's  heart,  it  was  the  Countess  Gallenberg-Guicciardi, 
alone  for  whom,  even  after  the  separation,  he  showed  constant 
interest.  That  must  be  clear  to  every  one  from  the  conversations 
between  Beethoven  and  Schindler  which  took  place  in  the  year 
1823 — twenty  years  after  the  parting.  These  have  been  preserved, 
and  must  be  given  here  exactly  as  they  stand  in  the  original  manu- 
script. The  conversations  are  in  Book  D.  10  of  February  1823, 
at  a  time  when  Count  Rob.  Wenzel  Gallenberg,  Giulietta's  husband, 
was  in  Vienna  as  co-administrator  of  the  Italian  Opera  under 
Barbaja.     Therein  we  read  : 

(Sheet  31  b.  Schindler  writes)  :  "  now  what  about  Fidelio. 
What  can  I  do  to  hurry  on  the  matter  ?  " 

(Beethoven)  :    Steiner  really  has  the  score." 

(Schindler)  :  I  am  going  to  Count  Gallenberg  who  will 
willingly  lend  you  the  score  for  a  time." 

(32a)  :  "  It  would  be  best  for  you  to  have  a  copy  made 
at  your  own  expense." 

[Other  remarks  follow  concerning  the  copying.  The  reader 
must  bear  in  mind  that  at  this  time  there  was  much  talk  in 
Beethoven's  circle  of  friends  about  a  new  opera.  Then  again 
Schindler :] 

(33a)  :  "  I  will  go  to-morrow  morning  to  Gallenberg, 
and  will  also  work  diligently  and  swiftly  at  the  embassy, 
for  I  am  fortunately  free  for  some  days." 

[In  the  course  of  conversation  reference  is  made  to  the  New 
Year,  hence  a  portion  of  this  Conversationsheft  may  belong  to 
January. 

Further  on  we  learn  the  result  of  Schindler's  first  visit  to 
Gallenberg]  :  ... 

(Sheet  39a)  :  "  Gallenberg  presents  his  compliments,  and 
will  send  you  the  score,  if  they  have  two  copies  ;  should  this 
not  be  the  case,  he  will  have  the  score  copied  for  you.  I  am 
to  go  back  to  him  in  two  days." 


52  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

[What  is  written  on  Sheet  41  has  no  connection  with  the  preced- 
ing on  Sheet  406.  This  offers  further  proof  that  detached  sheets 
have  been  bound  together.     On  41a  Schindler  writes  :] 

"  to-day  he  [Gallenberg]  did  not  inspire  me  with  any  great 
respect  for  him.'''' 

(Beethoven)  :  "  I  was  his  invisible  benefactor  through 
others." 

(Schindler)  :  "  He  ought  to  know  that,  so  as  to  show 
more  respect  for  you  than  he  appears  to  have." 

I  '  [The  subject  is  now  dropped,  but  after  a  digression  about  food 
and  press  matters,  is  resumed.     Beethoven  speaks  (Sheet  42a)]  : 

"  So  it  seems  you  found  G.  none  too  well  disposed  towards 
me  ;  this,  however,  does  not  matter  to  me,  yet  I  should  like 
to  know  how  he  expressed  himself." 

(Schindler,  Sheet  436)  :  "  He  replied  that  he  thought 
you  yourself  must  have  the  score  ;  but  when  I  assured  him 
that  you  really  had  not  got  it,  he  said  that  your  unsteadiness 
and  constant  wandering  about  was  the  cause  of  your  having 
lost  it. 

"  What  business  is  that  of  people  ? — still  more,  who  will 
trouble  about  such  men  ?  " 

(436)  :  "  What  then  are  you  thinking  of  doing  about  the 
works  at  Steiner's  ?  still  keep  silence  ?  Dr.  Bach  *  also 
recently  asked  me  about  this." 

"  I  thought  you  wished  to  keep  the  score  for  yourself, 
because  you  had  not  got  a  copy." 

"  Also  give  away  the  five-part  fugue  for  nothing  ? — my 
dear  friend  and  teacher,  that  is  far  too  generous  for  such 
men.     You  will  only  be  laughed  at." 

[And  now  only  follow  Beethoven's  words  concerning  the  queen 
of  his  heart,  as  Schindler  moreover,  specially  remarks  :  "  the  present 
Countess  Gallenberg,  nee  Countess  Guicciardi." 

(Beethoven,  Sheet  446)  :  "  j'etois  bien  aime  d'elle  et  plus 
que  jamais  son  epoux." 

"  il  etoit  pourtant  (446)  plutot  son  amant  que  moi,  mais 
par  eile  [many  scratchings  out  and  changes]  j'en  apprinois 
de  son  misere  et  je  (45a)  trouvais  un  homme  de  bien  qui  me 
donnait  la  somme  de  500  fl.  pour  le  soulager. 

(456)  "il  etoit  toujours  mon  ennemi,  et  c'etait  justement 
la  raison  que  je  fusse  tout  le  bien  (46a)  que  possible." 

(Schindler)  :  "  That  is  why  he  also  said  to  me  '  he  is  an 

*  Dr.  Joh.  Bach  was  Beethoven's  lawyer  and  intimate  friend. 


BEETHOVEN'S    LETTERS  53 

unbearable    man  '    out    of   pure   gratitude  probably.      But, 
master,  forgive  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do  !  !  " 

(46ft)  :    "  Mad.  la  Comtesse  ?  " 

"  etait  eile  riche  ?  " 

"  eile  a  une  belle  figure  jusqu'ici." 

"Mons.  G.  ?" 

"  est  ce  qu'il  y  a  longtemps,  qu'elle  est  mariee  avec 
Mons.  de  Gallenberg  ?  " 

(Beethoven)  : 

eile  est  nee 
Guicciardi. 

(476)  :  "  ell'etait  prise  (?)  qu'epousse  de  lui  avant  [son 
voyage  :  (Schindler)]  de  l'ltalie — [arrive  a  Vienne  (Schindler)] 
eile  cherchait  moi  pleure-ant,  mais  je  la  meprisois." 

(47b  Schindler)  :   "  Hercules  at  the  parting  of  the  ways  !  " 
(Beethoven)  :    "  Had  I  chosen  to    give    away  my  vital 
power  with  my  life,  what  would  have  remained  (48a)  for 
that  which  is  noble,  better  ? 

[These  conversations  were  carried  on  in  a  public  place,  not  in 
Beethoven's  house.  The  passages  have  been  reproduced  with  the 
utmost  care  from  the  Conversation  Books  in  the  Berlin  royal  library. 
Of  variants  there  has  been  no  lack  in  the  various  Beethoven 
biographies. 

As  conclusion  to  this  love-letter  story  I  give  the  noble  words  of 
an  anonymous  writer,  which  I  recently  found  among  the  Schindler 
papers.  In  No.  14  of  the  great  portfolio  there  is  a  sketch  "  Beet- 
hoven "  (Hamburg  and  Itzehoe),  published  by  Schubert  and 
Niemeyer  (8  printed  pages),  in  which  mention  is  made  of  two  strokes 
of  fate  in  the  composer's  life.     Anonymous  says  : 

"  The  first  [stroke  of  fate]  which  actually  fell  on  him  at  an  earlier 
period,  and  which  later  on  invested  his  muse  with  deep  melancholy, 
was  a  most  unfortunate  love  which  took  possession  of  his  whole 
nature  with  a  bitterness  capable  of  stirring  to  its  very  depth  and 
crushing  such  a  noble,  deeply  sensitive  heart.  The  great  worthy 
soul  thought  itself  understood,  thought  that  it  had  found  sympathy 
and  love,  and  like  many  a  noble,  manly  soul  had  staked  the  quin- 
tessence of  its  whole  happiness  in  life  on  a  false  die — its  name  was 
woman.  He  was  deceived  in  the  grossest,  or  we  ought  rather  to  say, 
in  most  ordinary  manner,  and  like  a  gigantic  oak  whose  roots  are 
pierced  by  a  poisonous  worm,  pined  away."] 


54  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

XLVI        To  BARON  ZMESKALL-DOMANOVECZ 

[1801  ?] 

Excellent  Mr.  v.  Zmeskall,  most  excellent, 

Kindly  pluck  some  feathers  *  out  of  yourself,  and  put 
them  on  us.  We  have  tried  to  do  without  you,  but  we  must 
shortly  beg  your  Mastership  to  communicate  to  us  the  secret 
of  your  skill,  which  we  recognise  to  the  full — quills,  of 
which  we  are  at  present  in  want,  we  have  none  ;  we  therefore 
entreat  you,  do  not  be  angry  with  us  for  thus  troubling  you, 
for  we  were  forced  to  it.  Soon,  however,  I  will  bring  some 
with  me,  from  which  you  can  complete  your  set.  Heaven 
protect  you, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Allg'Mus.  Ztg.,  February  17, 1869.  A  note  by 
Thayer  below  the  letter  makes  it  probable  that  he  communicated 
this  letter  concerning  the  art  of  quill-cutting.  The  original  was 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Robert  Lonsdale,  London.] 


XLVII  To  the  Same 

[1801-1802  ?] 

I  am  writing  to  you,  dearest  Count,  on  my  very  best 
paper,  to  beg  you  kindly  to  play  in  the  Septet  at  Odescalchi's, 
Schindleker  is  not  here,  and  the  music  would  have  to  be 
abandoned  if  you  did  not  play  ;  moreover,  suspicion  would 
certainly  fall  on  me,  as  if  I  had  been  neglectful. 

I  therefore  entreat  you  M.C.  [Musical  Count]  not  to 
refuse  me  this  kindness.  You  shall  certainly  be  treated 
with  the  highest  consideration ;  Prince  Odescalchi  will 
himself  write  to  you  to-morrow  on  the  matter. 

The  rehearsal  is  early  to-morrow,  about  eleven  o'clock. 
I  send  you  the  score,  so  that  you  may  look  through  the  solo 
of  the  last  Menuet,  which,  as  you  know,  is  the  most  difficult. 

I  expect  you, 
Your  Bthvn. 

[According  to  Thayer  (II.  61)  who  formerly  (1872)  possessed  the 
original.  The  rehearsal  was  to  take  place  at  the  house  of  Prince 
Odescalchi,  to  whose  wife  as  Countess  Babette  von  Keglevics  the 
sonata  in  E  flat  (Op.  7),  was  dedicated,  and  as  Princess  Odescalchi, 
the  1st  pianoforte  concerto  in  C  (Op.  15).     Philipp  Schindloecker 

*  Beethoven  is  constantly  playing  upon  words.     The  German  Feder,  feather,  is 
commonly  used  for  "pen,"  or  as  here,  "quill-pen." 


BEETHOVENS    LETTERS  55 

( here  Schindleker)  was  the  regular  'cellist  at  these  musical  festivities, 
but  being  absent,  Baron  Zmeskall  was  taking  his  place.  Schind- 
loecker,  a  distinguished  artist,  was  appointed  Imperial  Chamber 
'cellist  in  1806.  He  was  born  in  1753,  and  died  in  1827,  three  weeks 
after  Beethoven.  Heinrich  Eppinger,  who  took  first  violin  part 
in  the  Septet,  was  probably  an  amateur,  but  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guished violinists  of  the  day. J 


XLVIII  To  FERDINAND  RIES 

[1801] 
Dear  Ries, 

Select  the  four  best-written  parts,  look  through  them, 
and  then  mark  them  as  No.  1.  When  you  have  properly 
compared  them  with  the  score  and  corrected  them,  then  take 
the  other  part?,  and  compare  them  with  those  you  have 
corrected.     I  beg  you  to  do  this  as  carefully  as  possible. 

[The  late  Dr.  Deiters,  who  undertook  the  praiseworthy  task  of 
completing  and  revising  the  letters  of  Beethoven  to  his  pupil  Ries 
(Vierteljahrschrift  für  Musikwissenschaft.  Year  IV.  1st  Quarter), 
rightly  considered  that  the  letter  in  question  concerned  a  perform- 
ance, probably  of  the  "  Prometheus  "  Ballet ;  also  that  it  is  certainly 
connected  with  the  two  about  to  follow.] 

XLIX  To  the  Same 

Here,  dear  Ries  !  take  at  once  the  four  parts  which  I  have 
corrected,  and  look  through  the  others  which  have  been 
copied  therefrom,  and  if  you  feel  sure  that  four  of  the 
copied  parts  are  quite  right,  and  most  carefully  corrected, 
I  now  send  the  day  after  to-morrow  the  4  parts  marked 
No.  1,  and  then  you  can  correct  the  others  from  those  you 
have  looked  through.  Here  is  the  letter  to  Count  Browne ; 
I  have  told  him  he  must  advance  to  you  the  50  ducats, 
because  you  have  to  get  an  outfit.  This  is  necessary,  and 
he  can't  take  offence.  When  this  is  done,  you  will  have 
to  go  with  him  to  Baden  next  week,  already  on  Monday. 
I  must,  however,  reproach  you  for  not  having  applied  to  me 
already  long  ago  ;  am  I  not  your  true  friend  ?  Why  did 
you  hide  your  trouble  from  me  ?  So  long  as  I  have  anything, 
not  one  of  my  friends  shall  be  in  want.  I  would  already 
have  sent  you  a  small  sum  to-day,  but  I  counted  on  Browne. 
If  he  fail,  apply  at  once  to  your  friend. 

Beethoven. 


56  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

[According  to  Dr.  Deiters.  The  kindly  feelings  of  Beethoven 
towards  his  pupil  for  whom — as  already  mentioned — he  had  pro- 
cured the  post  of  pianoforte  teacher  in  Browne's  house,  are  clearly 
displayed  in  this  letter.] 


L  To  the  Same 

[1801] 
Dear  Riess, 

I  earnestly  beg  you  to  see  that  I  get  the  list  this  very 
day.  You  must,  willy-nilly,  look  through  the  violin  parts, 
and  you  must  do  it  to-morrow,  for,  as  you  probably  know, 
the  rehearsal  takes  place  the  day  after. 

[According  to  Dr.  Deiters.     This  small  note  bears  no  date.] 


LI       To  CAPELLMEISTER  HOFMEISTER  in  Leipzig 

Vienna,  April  8,  1802. 

Gentleman,  are  you  then  all  possessed  of  the  devil,  to 
propose  to  me  such  a  Sonata  ?  At  the  time  of  the  Revolution 
fever  that  would  have  been  all  very  well,  but  now,  as  every- 
thing is  seeking  to  return  to  the  beaten  track — and  the 
Concordat  drawn  up  between  Buonaparte  and  the  Pope — 
a  sonata  of  this  kind  ?  If  only  it  were  a  Missa  pro  Sancta 
Maria  a  ire  voci,  or  a  Vesper,  etc.,  then  I  would  at  once  take 
pencil  in  hand,  and  with  great  pound  notes  [Pfundnoten]  write 
down  a  Credo  in  unum,  but,  good  heavens,  such  a  Sonata 
in  these  newly  commencing  Christian  times — hoho — leave  me 
out  of  it,  nothing  will  come  of  it.  Now,  I  will  give  you  my 
answer  in  most  rapid  tempo.  The  lady  can  have  a 
Sonata  from  me,  and  as  regards  esthetics,  I  will  in  general 
follow  her  scheme — and  without  following — the  keys — the 
price,  let  us  say  5  ducats.  For  that,  it  will  belong  to  her  for  one 
year,  neither  of  us,  however,  to  be  at  liberty  to  publish  it. 
At  the  expiration  of  this  year  the  Sonata  is  only  mine  to — i.e., 
I  can  and  shall  publish  it,  and  she  can,  if  she  thinks  to  gain 
any  honour  thereby,  request  me  to  dedicate  it  to  her.  And 
now,  gentlemen,  God  have  you  in  His  keeping. 

My  Sonata  is  beautifully  printed,  but  it  has  taken  a  jolly 
long  time.  Send  my  Septet  into  the  world  at  a  more  rapid 
rate,  because  the  rabble  is  waiting  for  it,  and  you  know 
the  Empress  has  it, — and  there  are  scamps  in  the  Imperial 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  57 

city  as  well  as  at  the  Imperial  court.  But  I  won't  vouch  for 
it,  so  look  sharp.  Herr  Mollo  has  again  recently  published  my 
Quartets,  let  us  say  full  of  faults  and  Errata,  great  and  small ; 
they  swarm  like  fish  in  water,  i.e.,  there's  no  end  to  them. 
Questo  e  un  piacere  per  un  autore.  That's  what  I  call  printing  ; 
my  skin  is  all  over  prickings  and  chaps  from  the  beautiful 
editions  of  my  quartets.  Now  farewell,  and  remember  me 
as  I  do  you.     Until  death,  your  faithful, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Peters  firm  at  Leipzig.  The  here-mentioned  Sonata  is  the  "  great 
Sonata  "  in  B  flat  (Op.  22).  The  Quartets  are  the  six  of  Op.  18. 
The  letter  was,  as  noted  by  the  firm,  received  on  April  16  ;  in  those 
days  a  letter  sent  from  Vienna  took  a  week  to  reach  Leipzig.] 


LII      To  the  Publishing  House  of  BREITKOPF  AND 
HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

[Vienna,  April  22,  1802] 

I  intend,  sirs,  to  write  to  you  shortly  ;  much  business, 
also  many  worries,  render  it  useless  for  me  to  attend  to 
many  things  for  some  time.  Meanwhile  you  can  trust  my 
brother,  who,  indeed,  attends  to  all  my  affairs. 

With  high  esteem, 
Yours  truly, 

Beethoven. 

[The  head  of  the  B.  and  H.  firm  kindly  placed  the  38  original 
letters  of  Beethoven  in  the  hands  of  Prof.  Dr.  A.  Kopfermann  at 
Berlin  for  my  use.  A  few  copies  of  these  letters  are  marked  as 
"  printed  manuscript."  They  are  not  in  circulation  in  the  book- 
shops ;  hence  this  and  the  other  letters  may  be  described  as  un- 
published. The  "  many  occupations  "  and  "many  worries  "  point 
directly  to  the  rupture  with  Giulietta  Guicciardi,  which  weighed 
so  heavily  on  Beethoven's  mind — precursors  of  the  severe  illness 
in  this  year,  all  expressed  most  pathetically  in  the  "  Heiligen- 
stadt Will."  At  this  time,  and  up  to  about  1805,  his  brother, 
Caspar  Carl,  attended  to  his  business  affairs.] 

LIII  To  the  Same 

(Fragment)  July  13,  1802. 

....  With   regard   to   arrangements,    I   am    heartily   glad 
that  you  decline  them.     The  unnatural  mania,  at  the  present 


58  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

day,  to  wish  to  transfer  pieces  for  the  pianoforte  to  string 
instruments,  which  in  every  way  are  so  different,  ought  to 
be  stopped.  I  firmly  assert  that  only  Mozart  himself  could 
transfer  his  pianoforte  music  to  other  instruments,  and  the 

-2»  same  of  Haidn  ;  and  without  placing  myself  on  a  level  with 
these  two  great  men,  I  make  the  same  assertion  with  respect 
to  my  pianoforte  sonatas  ;  not  only  would  whole  passages  have 
to  be  omitted  or  entirely  rewritten,  but  further  additions  made 
— and  herein  lies  the  true  stumbling-block — to  overcome  which 
there  must  be  either  the  master  himself,  or  at  least  one  possessing 

*->  the  same  skill  and  inventive  power.  I  changed  just  one 
sonata  of  my  own  into  a  quartet  for  strings,  which  I  was 
pressed  to  do,  and  am  sure  that  no  other  man  could  have 
accomplished  the  task  as  I  have  done. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy.  On  it  is  marked  "  Hand- writing  of 
Julius  Klees,"  also  "  from  a  letter  of  Beethoven's  to  B.  and  Haertel, 
dated  Vienna,  July  13,  1802  (the  original,  so  far  as  I  know,  was 
presented  by  Haertel  to  Billroth)."  From  it  this  highly  instructive 
fragment  was  incorrectly  published  by  Thayer  (II.  183).  The 
question  here  arises,  which  sonata  did  Beethoven  himself  transform 
into  a  quartet  ?  It  was  probably  the  Sonata  in  E  (Op.  14,  No.  1), 
which  was  published  in  the  key  of  F  in  1802  under  the  following 
title,  "  Quatuor  pour  deux  Violons,  Alto  et  Violoncelle,  d'apres  une 
Sonate  composee  et  dediee  a  Madame  la  Baronne  de  Braun  par 
Louis  van  Beethoven  arrange  par  lui-meme.  A  Vienne  au  Bureau 
d'Arts  et  d'lndustrie."  A  comprehensive  and  interesting  article 
by  Dr.  W.  Altmann,  entitled  "  A  forgotten  string  quartet  by  Beet- 
hoven," appeared  in  Die  Musik  (II.  November  Heft,  1905).  Ries's 
positive  statement  that  Beethoven  himself  only  made  four  transcrip- 
tions, among  which  he  does  not  name  one  of  a  sonata,  must  not  be 
taken  too  literally.  He  adds  :  "  Many  other  things  were  arranged 
by  me  and  looked  through  by  Beethoven,  and  then  sold  by  his 
brother  Caspar  (Carl)  under  Beethoven's  name"  ("  Biog.  Notizen," 
new  edition,  p.  113).] 


LIV       To  the  Music  Publishers  HOFMEISTER  and 

KÜHNEL 

July  14,  1802. 

The  merchant,  for  whom  you  so  magnanimously  shed 
your  blood,  has  not  turned  up.  I  am  sorry,  for  I  would 
also  have  sacrificed  some  of  my  own  blood,  so  as  to  spare 
yours.  The  Septet  in  two  parts  does  not  please  me,  why  ? 
and  how  ?     A  copy  on  finer  paper  for  the  Empress  would 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  59 

have  been  the  proper  thing,  but  it  will  do  as  it  is.  I  have 
recently  been  busy  at  composition  ;  only  say  what  you  want. 
What  is  there  new  in  your  learned  Leipzig  ?  I  am  in  the 
country,  and  leading  a  somewhat  lazy  life,  but  only  to  be 
afterwards  all  the  more  industrious.  As  always  your  true 
friend  Beethoven. 

[Published  by  Dr.  Th.  Frimmel  from  the  original  in  the  possession 
of  Professor  Alois  Hauser  in  Vienna,  in  the  Wiener  Mus.  Zeitung,  then 
in  "  Neue  Beethoveniana  "  (1888).  It  is  therefore  one  of  the  few  Peters 
letters  which  passed  into  other  hands.  The  Septet,  after  all,  was 
published  by  Hofmeister  and  Kühnel  at  Leipzig  in  1802,  and  in 
two  parts  ;  the  first  included  the  first  three  movements,  the  second 
the  remaining  ones.  The  introductory  words  are  easy  of  explana- 
tion. A  merchant,  an  amateur,  had  evidently  applied  to  Hofmeister, 
who  enjoyed  high  reputation  as  a  composer,  for  a  new  work  for  his 
own  private  use,  as  was  the  custom  in  those  days.  Hofmeister 
consents,  "sheds  his  blood,"  and  then  recommends  the  merchant 
to  Beethoven,  to  whom  he  evidently  writes  on  the  subject.  From 
the  time  of  this  jovial  letter  down  to  the  "  Heiligenstadt  Will  "  in 
October,  we  have  no  Beethoven  letter.] 


LV      For  my  brothers  CARL  and  —  BEETHOVEN 

O  ye  men  who  regard  or  declare  me  to  be  malignant, 
stubborn  or  cynical,  how  unjust  are  ye  towards  me.  You 
do  not  know  the  secret  cause  of  my  seeming  so.  From 
childhood  onward,  my  heart  and  mind  prompted  me  to  be 
kind  and  tender,  and  I  was  ever  inclined  to  accomplish  great 
deeds.  But  only  think  that  during  the  last  six  years,  I  have 
been  in  a  wretched  condition,  rendered  worse  by  unintelligent 
physicians.  Deceived  from  year  to  year  with  hopes  of 
improvement,  and  then  finally  forced  to  the  prospect  of 
lasting  infirmity  (which  may  last  for  years,  or  even  be  totally 
incurable).  Born  with  a  fiery,  active  temperament,  even 
susceptive  of  the  diversions  of  society,  I  had  soon  to  retire 
from  the  world,  to  live  a  solitary  life.  At  times,  even,  I 
endeavoured  to  forget  all  this,  but  how  harshly  was  I  driven 
back  by  the  redoubled  experience  of  my  bad  hearing.  Yet 
it  was  not  possible  for  me  to  say  to  men  :  speak  louder, 
shout,  for  I  am  deaf.  Alas  !  how  could  I  declare  the  weak- 
ness of  a  sense  which  in  me  ought  to  be  more  acute  than  in 
others — a  sense  which  formerly  I  possessed  in  highest  per- 
fection, a  perfection  such  as  few  in  my  profession  enjoy,  or 
ever  have  enjoyed  ;    no,  I  cannot  do  it.     Forgive,  therefore, 


60  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

if  you  see  me  withdraw,  when  I  would  willingly  mix  with  you. 
My  misfortune  pains  me  doubly,  in  that  I  am  certain  to  be 
misunderstood.  For  me  there  can  be  no  recreation  in  the 
society  of  my  fellow  creatures,  no  refined  conversations,  no 
interchange  of  thought.  Almost  alone,  and  only  mixing 
in  society  when  absolutely  necessary,  I  am  compelled  to  live 
as  an  exile.  If  I  approach  near  to  people,  a  feeling  of  hot 
anxiety  comes  over  me  lest  my  condition  should  be  noticed 
— for  so  it  was  during  these  past  six  months  which  I  spent  in 
the  country.  Ordered  by  my  intelligent  physician  to  spare 
my  hearing  as  much  as  possible,  he  almost  fell  in  with  my 
present  frame  of  mind,  although  many,  a  time  I  was  carried 
away  by  my  sociable  inclinations.  But  how  humiliating 
was  it,  when  some  one  standing  close  to  me  heard  a  distant 
flute,  and  I  heard  nothing,  or  a  shepherd  singing,  and  again  I 
heard  nothing.  Such  incidents  almost  drove  me  to  despair ; 
at  times  I  was  on  the  point  of  putting  an  end  to  my  life — 
«a,  art  alone  restrained  my  hand.  Oh  !  it  seemed  as  if  I  could 
o>  not  quit  this  earth  until  I  had  produced  all  I  felt  within  me, 
and  so  I  continued  this  wretched  life — wretched,  indeed, 
with  so  sensitive  a  body  that  a  somewhat  sudden  change  can 
throw  me  from  the  best  into  the  worst  state.  Patience,  I  am 
told,  I  must  choose  as  my  guide.  I  have  done  so — lasting, 
I  hope,  will  be  my  resolution  to  bear  up  until  it  pleases  the 
inexorable  Parcae  to  break  the  thread.  Forced,  already  in 
my  28th  year  to  become  a  philosopher,  it  is  not  easy ; 
for  an  artist  more  difficult  than  for  any  one  else.  O  Divine 
Being,  Thou  who  lookest  down  into  my  inmost  soul,  Thou 
understandest ;  Thou  knowest  that  love  for  mankind  and  a 
desire  to  do  good  dwell  therein.  Oh,  my  fellow  men,  when 
one  day  you  read  this,  remember  that  you  were  unjust  to 
me,  and  let  the  unfortunate  one  console  himself  if  he  can  find 
one  like  himself,  who  in  spite  of  all  obstacles  which  nature 
has  thrown  in  his  way,  has  still  done  everything  in  his  power 
to  be  received  into  the  ranks  of  worthy  artists  and  men. 
You,  my  brothers  Carl  and — ,  as  soon  as  Lam  dead,  beg 
Professor  Schmidt,  if  he  be  still  living,  to  describe  my  malady ; 
and  annex  this  written  account  to  that  of  my  illness,  so  that 
at  least  the  world,  so  far  as  is  possible,  may  become  reconciled 
to  me  after  my  death.  And  now  I  declare  you  both  heirs 
to  my  small  fortune  (if  such  it  may  be  called).  Divide  it 
honourably  and  dwell  in  peace,  and  help  each  other.  What 
you  have  done  against  me,  has,  as  you  know,  long  been 
forgiven.     And  you,   brother  Carl,   I  especially  thank  you 


BEETHOVENS    LETTERS  61 

for  the  attachment  you  have  shown  towards  me  of  late. 
My  prayer  is  that  your  life  may  be  better,  less  troubled  by 
cares,  than  mine.  Recommend  to  your  children  virtue  ;  it 
alone  can  bring  happiness,  not  money.  I  speak  from  experi- 
ence. It  was  virtue  which  bore  me  up  in  time  of  trouble  ; 
to  her,  next  to  my  art,  I  owe  thanks  for  my  not  having  laid 
violent  hands  on  myself.  Farewell,  and  love  one  another. 
My  thanks  to  all  friends,  especially  Prince  Lichnowski  and 
Professor  Schmidt.  I  should  much  like  one  of  you  to  keep 
as  an  heirloom  the  instruments  given  to  me  by  Prince  L., 
but  let  no  strife  arise  between  you  concerning  them  ;  if 
money  should  be  of  more  service  to  you,  just  sell  them.  How 
happy  I  feel,  that  even  when  lying  in  my  grave,  I  may  be 
useful  to  you. 

So  let  it  be.  I  joyfully  hasten  to  meet  death.  If  it  come 
before  I  have  had  opportunity  to  develop  all  my  artistic 
faculties,  it  will  come,  my  hard  fate  notwithstanding,  too 
soon,  and  I  should  probably  wish  it  later — yet  even  then  I 
shall  be  happy,  for  will  it  not  deliver  me  from  a  state  of 
endless  suffering  ?  Come  when  thou  wilt,  I  shall  face  thee 
courageously — farewell,  and  when  I  am  dead  do  not  entirely 
forget  me.  This  I  deserve  from  you,  for  during  my  lifetime 
I  often  thought  of  you,  and  how  to  make  you  happy.  Be 
ye  so. 

t  Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Heiglnstadt,  the  6th  of  October,  1802. 
/  [Black  seal] 

[On  the  4th  side  of  the  great  Will  sheet.] 

"  Heiglnstadt,  October,  1802,  thus  I  take  my  farewell 
of  thee — and  indeed  sadly — yes,  that  fond  hope  which  I 
entertained  when  I  came  here,  of  being  at  any  rate  healed  up 
to  a  certain  point,  must  be  entirely  abandoned.  As  the 
leaves  of  autumn  fall  and  fade,  so  it  has  withered  away  for 
me  ;  almost  the  same  as  when  I  came  here  do  I  go  away — 
even  the  High  courage  which  often  in  the  beautiful  summer 
days  quickened  me,  that  has  vanished.  O  Providence,  let 
me  have  just  one  pure  day  of  joy;  so  long  is  it  since  true 
joy  filled  my  heart.  Oh  when,  oh  when,  oh  Divine  Being, 
shall  I  be  able  once  again  to  feel  it  in  the  temple  of  nature 
and  of  men.     Never — no — that  would  be  too  hard. 

"  For  my  brothers  Carl  and  —  to  execute  after  my 
death." 


(32  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

[According  to  the  facsimile  which  Dr.  Wilibald  Nagel  published 
in  the  1st  Beethoven  number  of  Die  Musik  (2nd  March  number, 
1902),  a  work  deserving  of  thanks,  seeing  that  all  publications 
from  Schindler  onwards,  are  full  of  faults.  It  first  appeared  in  the 
Leipzig  Allgemeine  Musikalische  Zeitung  (Oct.  17,  1827)  about  six 
months  after  Beethoven's  death.  In  that  paper  it  was  stated  that 
a  copy  had  been  sent  to  Moscheles  in  London,  to  be  distributed 
among  the  worshippers  of  Beethoven  in  that  city.  Did  Beethoven 
actually  omit  the  name  of  his  younger  brother  ?  Or  was  not 
rather  the  name  "  Johann  "  erased  after  Beethoven's  death  ?  Or, 
finally — did  Beethoven  himself,  in  whose  keeping  the  Will  remained 
from  1802  to  1827,  in  after  years  himself  obliterate  the  name  of  the 
"  pseudo  brother  "  ?  To  account  for  the  suppression  of  the  name 
"  Johann  "  it  has  often  been  suggested  that  the  composer  could  not 
overcome  his  dislike  to  name  the  brother  whom  he  apparently  so 
hated.  It  must,  however,  be  remembered  that  at  the  time  the 
Will  was  written,  the  unjust  behaviour  of  the  composer  towards 
his  brother  John  had  not  in  any  way  made  itself  conspicuous. 

The  original  document  is  now  in  the  town  library  at  Hamburg. 
The  great  folio  sheet  on  which  the  Promemoria  was  clearly  written, 
was  purchased  at  the  sale  of  Beethoven's  effects  in  1827  by  Artaria. 
A  certificate  on  the  fourth  page  states  that  J.  Hotschewar,  tutor 
to  the  nephew  Carl,  received  it  from  Artaria  and  Co.,  September  21, 
1827.  And  underneath,  the  composer's  surviving  brother  declares 
that  he  received  it  from  Hotschewar.  According  to  Schindler  the 
autograph  was  for  a  long  time  in  the  autograph  collection  of  Franz 
Grafter,  until  it  was  acquired  by  the  violinist,  Heinrich  Ernst.  The 
latter,  according  to  Thayer  (II.  191)  presented  it,  out  of  gratitude, 
to  Otto  and  Jenny  Lind-Goldschmidt,  who  in  their  turn  presented 
it  to  the  Hamburg  library.  Beethoven  speaks  of  being  in  his  28th 
year,  which  would  make  1774  the  year  of  his  birth  ;  generally,  how- 
ever, he  considered  himself  two  years  younger  than  was  actually  the 
case.     For  Dr.  Schmidt,  see  notes  to  Letter  XXXVIII. 

The  instruments  which  Beethoven  received  from  Prince  Lich- 
nowsky  are  now  in  the  Beethoven  House  at  Bonn.  According  to 
interesting  details  given  by  Alois  Fuchs  in  the  Wiener  allgemeine 
Musikzeitung  (Dec.  5  and  8,  1846)  the  first  violin  (a  Guarneri  of 
1718)  and  the  viola  (date  1690)  were  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
Carl  Holz  ;  the  second  violin,  an  Amati  (date  1667)  was  purchased 
by  Huber ;  while  the  'cello  (a  Guarneri  of  1712)  belonged  to 
P.  Wertheimber  of  Vienna.] 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  63 

LVI  To  BARON  ZMESKALL 

[1802  ?] 

Let  me  know  when  you  can  spend  a  few  hours  with  me, 
first  of  all  to  go  with  me  to  Hamberger's,  and  secondly,  to 
buy  with  me  several  things  of  which  I  am  in  need.  As  for 
the  night-lights,  I  have  by  chance  found  some,  which  will 
perfectly  satisfy  you — the  sooner  the  better. 

[According  to  Thayer  (II.  131)  who  published  the  note  from  the 
original,  which  formerly  (1872)  was  in  Boston.  The  here-named 
Hamberger  was  the  registrar  of  the  Lower  Austrian  Deposit  Bank, 
Johann  Nepomuk  Hamberger,  a  friend  of  Haydn's,  in  whose  house 
both  Haydn  and  Beethoven  lived.  It  lay  on  the  so-called  "  Wasser- 
kunst "  bastion,  and  bore  the  number  1196.  Nearly  all  the 
fortifications  of  Vienna  have  now  disappeared,  also  the  famous 
"  Hamberger  "  house  in  which  Peter  Salomon,  of  Bonn,  greeted 
father  Haydn  with  the  words  :  "I  am  Salomon  from  London,  and 
come  to  fetch  you  ;  to-morrow  morning  we  will  draw  up  an  agree- 
ment."] 

LVII      To  the  Music  Firm  of  BREITKOPF  AND 
HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

[Vienna,  October  18,  1802] 

As  my  brother  is  writing  to  you,  I  add  the  following  : 
I  have  composed  two  sets  of  Variations,  one  containing  8, 
the  other  30 — both  are  written  in  an  entirely  new  style,  each 
in  quite  a  different  way.  I  should  very  much  like  you  to  print 
them,  under  the  one  condition  that  you  pay  me  for  both  together 
about  50  ducats.  Do  not  let  this  proposal  be  made  to  you  in 
vain,  for  I  assure  you  that  you  will  not  regret  taking  these 
two  works — each  theme  is  treated  in  a  totally  different  manner. 
I  only  hear  what  other  people  say  when  I  have  new  ideas, 
for  I  never  know  it  myself  ;  but  this  time  I  must  myself 
assure  you,  that  the  style  of  both  works  is  on  a  totally  new 
plan  of  mine.  I  cannot  agree  with  what  you  once  wrote  to  me 
about  the  test  of  sale  of  my  works.  It  is  surely  a  great  proof  that 
they  sell  well,  if  almost  all  foreign  publishers  are  constantly 
writing  to  me  for  works,  and  even  the  re-printers,*  of  whom 
you  justly  complain,  are  also  of  this  number,  for  Simrock  has 
already  written  to  me  several  times  for  works  to  be  his  sole 
property,  and  he  will  pay  me  as  good  terms  as  any  other 

*  See  Preface. 


64  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

publisher.  You  may  regard  it  as  showing  preference,  that 
I  make  this  proposal  to  you  yourselves,  for  your  business 
always  deserves  distinction.     Yours, 

L.  van  Beethoven. 

[Also  this  letter  to  B.  and  H.  is  unprinted  in  the  sense  explained 
in  No.  52.  It  is  not  easy  to  say  definitely  what  the  Variations 
mentioned  were.  The  first  set  reckoned  as  8  was  probably  those 
in  F  (Op.  34),  which  in  fact  were  published  by  B.  and  H.  in  the 
following  year.  Still  more  difficult  is  it  to  determine  the  Variations 
which  Beethoven  reckons  as  20.  In  regard  to  the  recognition  of 
genius  this  letter  is  specially  noteworthy.  An  apt  illustration  to 
Beethoven's  words  is  offered  by  Schiller,  who  says  :  "  Genius 
always  remains  a  secret  to  itself."] 


LVIII    To  FERDINAND  RIES  at  Baden,  near  Vienna 

[1802] 

Be  kind  enough  to  let  me  know  whether  it  is  true  that 
Count  Browne  has  given  the  2  Marches  to  be  printed — it  is 
important  for  me  to  know.  I  at  once  expect  the  truth  from 
you.  You  need  not  come  to  Heiligenstadt,  for  I  have  no 
time  to  lose. 

L.  v.  Bthvn. 

[According  to  Deiter's  publication  of  Beethoven  letters  to  F. 
Ries.  If  Ries  is  right  in  giving  1802  as  the  date,  then  the  note 
belongs  to  the  spring  or  summer  of  1802.  The  two  Marches  men- 
tioned belong  in  any  case  to  the  3  Marches  for  four  hands  (Op.  45), 
which  were  published  by  the  Industriekontor  in  March  1804  ;  but 
then,  strangely  enough,  they  were  dedicated,  not  to  Count  Browne, 
but  to  the  ruling  Princess  Esterhazy,  nee  Princess  Liechtenstein. 


LIX  NOTICE 

I  think  it  due  to  the  public,  and  also  myself,  to  announce 
publickly,  that  the  two  Quintets  in  C  and  E  flat,  the  first  of 
which  (taken  from  a  Symphony  of  mine)  was  published  by 
Herr  Mollo,  of  Vienna,  and  the  other  (taken  from  my  Septet, 
Op. 20)  byHerr  Hofmeister,  of  Leipzig,are  not  original  Quintets, 
but  only  transcriptions,  prepared  by  the  publishers.  Transcrip- 
tion, indeed,  is  a  thing  against  which  nowadays  (in  this  fruit- 
ful age  of  transcriptions)  an  author  would  strive  in  vain  ;  one 
can,  however,  at  least  in  justice,  demand  that  the  publishers 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  65 

should  indicate  it  on  the  title-page,  so  that  neither  the  honour 
of  the  author  be  disparaged  nor  the  public  deceived.  This  in 
order  to  prevent  similar  cases  in  future.  I  also  make  known 
that  shortly  a  new  original  Quintet  of  my  composition  in  C 
(Op.  29),  will  be  issued  by  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  at  Leipzig. 

Ludwig  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Intelligenzblatt  zur  Allg.  Mus.  Ztg.,  No.  4, 
November  1802.  A  similar  notice  appeared  shortly  before  in  the 
Wiener  Zeitung.  Beethoven  must  have  suffered  much  at  this  time 
from  the  dishonesty  of  pirate  publishers.  Even  the  firm  of  Breit- 
kopf  and  Haertel  saw  itself  compelled  to  defend  itself  in  the  columns 
of  its  paper  against  such  swindlers.] 


LX       To  the  Music  Publishers  BREITKOPF  AND 
HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

[Vienna,  November  13,  1802] 

I  hasten  to  write  to  you  only  what  is  of  prime  importance. 
Know  then,  that  the  arch  swindler  Artaria,  at  a  time  when  I 
was  away  in  the  country  for  the  sake  of  my  health,  begged 
the  Quintet  from  Count  Fries  to  reprint,  under  the  pretext 
that  it  was  already  printed,  and  was  to  be  had  here  ;  their 
own  was  faulty,  and  actually  some  days  ago  they  wished  to 
delight  the  public  with  it.  Good  Count  Fries,  taken  in,  and 
not  reflecting  whether  or  no  there  was  some  dirty  trick,  gave 
it  to  them.  He  could  not  ask  me — I  was  not  there.  Fortu- 
nately, however,  I  became  aware  of  the  matter  in  time  ;  this 
was  on  Tuesday  of  this  week.  In  my  zeal  to  save  my  honour, 
and  to  prevent,  as  speedily  as  possible,  any  loss  to  you,  I  offered 
these  contemptible  fellows  two  new  works  if  they  would 
suppress  the  whole  edition.  But  a  cooler-headed  friend, 
who  was  with  me,  asks  me,  Why  ever  do  you  want  to 
reward  these  rascals?  So  the  matter  was  settled  under 
conditions  ;  for  they  protested  that  whatever  was  published 
by  your  firm  would  be  reprinted  by  them.  So  these  noble- 
minded  rascals  decided  for  the  term  of -3  weeks  after  your 
copies  had  appeared  here,  then  only  to  publish  their  copies 
(for  they  maintained  that  Count  F.  had  made  them  a  present 
of  the  copy).  With  this  limit  the  contract  was  to  be  drawn  up, 
and  in  return,  I  was  to  give  them  a  work  which  I  value  at 
lowest   at  40  ducats.     Before,   however,   this   contract  was 

I  E 


66  BEETHOVENS   LETTERS 

signed,  my  brother  appears  on  the  scene,  as  if  sent  from 
heaven.  He  hastens  to  Count  Fries  ;  the  whole  matter  is 
the  greatest  swindle  in  the  world.  I  will  tell  you  in  my  next 
letter  how  cleverly  they  kept  me  away  from  Count  F.,  and 
all  the  rest.  I  myself  now  go  to  F.,  and  the  enclosed  Revers 
may  serve  as  proof  that  I  did  everything  to  protect  you  from 
loss,  and  this  account  of  the  whole  affair  may  likewise  show 
you  that  for  me  no  sacrifice  was  too  great  to  save  my  honour 
and  protect  you  from  loss.  From  the  Revers  you  will  at  the 
same  time  see  what  measures  you  have  to  take.  I  think  you 
ought  to  send  copies  here  as  soon  as  possible,  and  if  you  can, 
at  the  same  price  as  that  of  the  rascals.  Sonnleithner  and  I 
will,  in  addition,  take  all  measures  which  seem  to  us  good,  so 
that  their  whole  edition  may  be  destroyed.  Note  well,  Mollo 
and  Artaria  are  really  only  one  firm,  i.e.,  a  whole  family  of 
rascals.  They  have  not  forgotten  the  dedication  to  Fries,  for 
my  brother  saw  it  on  the  title-page.  The  Revers  I  myself 
copied,  for  my  poor  brother  was  so  busy  and  yet  did  his  very 
best  to  save  you  and  me.  Besides,  in  the  confusion  he  lost 
a  faithful  dog  which  he  named  his  darling.  He  deserves 
a  special  letter  of  thanks  from  you  ;  I  have  already  done 
so  for  myself.  Only  think,  from  Tuesday  up  to  late  yesterday 
evening  I  have  been  solely  occupied  with  this  business,  and 
the  bare  idea  of  this  rascally  trick  may  suffice  to  let  you  feel 
how  unpleasant  it  was  to  have  to  deal  with  such  wretched 
fellows. 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

Revers. 

The  undersigned  undertakes  herewith  under  no  pretext 
to  send  out,  or  to  sell  here  or  elsewhere,  the  Quintet  by  Lud. 
v.  Beethoven  received  from  Count  Fries,  until  the  Original 
edition  has  been  in  circulation  here,  in  Vienna,  for  14  days. 

Artaria  Comp. 

Vienna,  September  12,  1802. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  B. 
and  H.,  unprinted  (in  the  sense  already  explained).  This  letter, 
full  of  angry  passion,  clearly  shows  the  sad  position  of  a  composer, 
with  regard  to  the  publishing  freebooters,  at  a  time  when  there 
was  no  respect  for  brain  property.  The  letter  also  specially  illus- 
trates the  notices  about  to  be  communicated  which  Beethoven 
saw  himself  compelled  to  issue.  In  Nottebohm's  Thematic  Cata- 
logue, the  Quintet  is  said  to  have  been  published  by  B.  and  H.  in 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  67 

1801,  but  the  year  is  evidently  wrong  ;  the  right  one  was,  however, 
already  correctly  given  by  Thayer  in  his  Chronological  Catalogue, 
also  in  his  Life  of  Beethoven  (II.  215).  The  here-named  "  cooler- 
headed  friend  "  was  certainly  Sonnlei timer  who  only  lately  had 
entered  into  closer  relationship  with  Beethoven.  He  was  secretary 
of  the  court  theatre,  and  it  was  he  who  arranged  the  Fidelio  text 
from  the  French.  He  was  also  the  founder  of  the  Gesellschaft 
der  Musikfreunde. 

[See  translator's  note  to  Letter  LXXXIL] 


LXI     To  NIKOLAUS  VON  ZMESKALL 

[Nor.   1802] 
My  Dear  Z., 

For  aught  I  care  you  can  speak  prettjr  strongly  to  Walter 
about  my  affair,  for  first  of  all,  he  deserves  it,  and  ever 
since  one  has  been  under  the  impression  that  I  am  at 
loggerheads  with  Walter,  the  whole  swarm  of  pianoforte 
makers  is  impatient  to  serve  me — and  in  vain.  Each  of 
them  wants  to  make  me  a  pianoforte  to  my  liking.  Reicha, 
for  instance,  is  earnestly  entreated  by  his  pianoforte  maker 
to  persuade  me  to  let  him  make  me  a  pianoforte,  and  he  is 
really  one  of  the  more  honest  fellows  where  I  have  already 
seen  good  instruments.  You,  therefore,  give  him  to  under- 
stand that  I  will  pay  30  ducats  for  it,  though  I  can  get  one 
gratis  anywhere  else  ;  but  I  will  only  give  30  ducats,  on 
condition  that  it  is  made  of  mahogany,  and,  in  addition, 
with  the  una  corda  pedal.  If  he  does  not  agree,  give  him  to 
understand  that  I  shall  apply  to  one  of  the  other  makers,  to 
whom  I  shall  suggest  this,  and  whom,  in  the  meantime,  I 
shall  also  take  to  Haydn,  so  that  he  may  see  his  instrument. 
A  Frenchman,  unknown  to  me,  is  coming  to-day  about  12 
o'clock,  volti. 

subito. 

Then  Herr  R[eicha]  and  I  will  have  the  pleasure  of  my 
having  to  display  my  art  on  a  Jockesch  pianoforte  —  ad 
notam — if  you  will  also  come,  we  shall  have  a  good  time  of  it, 
because  afterwards  we,  Reicha,  our  wretched  Imperial- 
Baron  also,  and  the  Frenchman  will  dine  together.  You 
need  not  put  on  a  black  coat,  as  we  are  amongst  ourselves. 

Your, 

Beeth. 


68  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  Thayer  (II.  197),  who  formerly  (1872)  possessed  the 
original.  It  now  belongs  to  Mr.  Edward  Speyer  of  Shenley,  near 
London,  who  writes  to  me  that  Thayer's  version  is  quite  correct. 
It  offers  the  first  sign  in  writing,  of  both  artists  formerly  in  Bonn  on 
friendly  terms,  being  now  on  the  same  footing.  From  this  letter 
we  also  learn,  and  in  a  surprising  way,  that  Beethoven  held  inter- 
course with  his  former  teacher,  the  old  master,  Joseph  Haydn.] 


LXII  To  the  Same 

[November  13,  1802] 
Dear  Z., 

Give  up  your  music  at  the  Prince's,  there  is  nothing  else 
to  be  done. 

There  will  be  the  rehearsal  at  your  house  early  to-morrow 
morning,  and  the  production  at  my  house  about  eleven 
o'clock. 

Ad  dio  excellent  Plenipotentiarius  regni  Beethvensis. 
The  rogues  have  given  their  promise  and,  as  was  proper,  in 
writing,  so  they  are  fast  bound. 

[According  to  Thayer  (II.  199),  who  printed  the  note  from  the 
original,  then  in  the  possession  of  Joseph  Hüttenbrenner  of  Vienna. 
There  was  probably  to  be  a  quintet  performance  at  Beethoven's 
house,  and  the  "  rogues  "  had  been  compelled  to  give  written 
assurance,  as  was  often  the  case  for  performances  of  Beethoven's 
music,  that  they  would  attend  rehearsal  and  production. 


LXIII      To  the  Music  Firm  of  BREITKOPF  AND 

HAERTEL 

[Vienna,"  December  18,  1802] 

Instead  of  all  the  fuss  about  a  new 'method  of  Variations, 
as  our  neighbours,  the  Gallo-Franks  would  make,  as  for 
example  a  certain  French  composer  presented  fugues  to  me 
apres  une  nouvelle  Methode,  the  chief  feature  of  which  was 
that  the  fugue  was  no  longer  a  fugue,  etc.,  I  have  wished  to 
draw  the  attention  of  the  amateur  to  the  fact  that  these  V. 
are  at  any  rate  different  from  the  usual  ones,  and  this  I 
thought  would  be  done  in  the  simplest  and  clearest  way  by 
a  short  preface  which  I  beg  you  will  insert  for  the  smaller,  as 
well  as  for  the  greater  V.     In  what  or  how  many  languages,  I 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  69 

leave  to  you,  as  we  poor  Germans  are  now  expected  to  speak 
in  all  languages.     Here  is  the  preface  itself : 

"  As  these  V.  are  radically  different  from  my  earlier  ones, 
instead  of  marking  them,  like  the  former  ones,  only  with  a 
number  (viz.,  No.  1,  2,  3,  etc),  I  have  included  them  among 
my  more  important  musical  works,  and  all  the  more,  seeing 
that  the  themes  are  my  own. 

The  Author  " 

N.B. — If  you  find  anything  to  alter,  or  to  improve,  you 
have  full  permission. 

[This  letter  was  first  communicated  by /Thayer  (II.  213).  Beet- 
hoven's acknowledgment  that  he  puts,  not  a  mere  number,  but  an 
opus  number  to  his  important  sets  of  variations — here  those  of  Op. 
34  and  Op.  35 — is  well  worthy  of  note.] 


LXIV  To  BARON  ZMESKALL 


[1802  ?] 


Dearest  Baron,  Barone,  Baron  ! 

Domanovitz 
I  beg  you  to  sacrifice  one  friendship  to  another,  and  to  come 
to  the  Swan — by  so  doing  you  will  greatly  oblige. 

Your,  etc.,  Count, 

Bthvn. 

Baron  ? — baron  ron  aron — ron — etc.  health,  and  happiness, 
happiness  and  health  and  health  and  happiness,  happiness, 
health,  health,  happiness,  etc. 

baron 

baron 

baron 

baron 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  royal  library,  Vienna, 
first  printed  by  Nohl  ("Neue  Briefe  Beethovens"]. 


LXV  To   AMATEURS 

[January  22,  1803] 

In  informing  the  public  that  my  long-announced  original 
Quintet  in  C  major  has  appeared  at  Breitkopf  and  Haertel's, 
Leipzig,   I  at  once   declare  that  I  have  nothing  to  do  with 


70  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

the  edition  of  this  Quintet  prepared  at  the  same  time  by 
Messrs.  Artaria  and  Mollo  in  Vienna.  I  am  especially  forced 
to  make  this  declaration,  in  that  this  edition  is  most  faulty, 
incorrect,  and  for  the  performer  quite  useless.  On  the  other 
hand,  Messrs.  Breitkopf  and  Haertel,  the  rightful  owners  of 
this  Quintet,  have  done  everything  in  their  power  to  bring 
out  the  finest  edition  possible. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[Given  by  Thayer  (II.  214)  from  the  Wiener  Zeitung  of  January  22, 
1803.  The  notice  offers  new  illustration  of  the  prevailing  piracy 
of  many  publishers  of  that  period.  As  regards  Mollo,  Beethoven, 
however,  found  that  he  was  mistaken,  and  publicly  withdrew  his 
accusation  (1807).     [See  Translator's  note  to  Letter  LXXXIL] 


LXVI  To  FERDINAND  RIES  in  Vienna 

[Spring  1803] 

Be  good  enough  to  pick  out  the  faults,  and  send  at  once 
a  list  of  them  to  Simrock,  adding  that  he  must  try  and  get 
it  out  soon.  The  day  after  to-morrow  I  will  send  him  the 
sonata  and  the  concerto. 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Ries  in  the  Biog.  Notices  (new  edition,  p.  108). 
This  and  the  two  following  notes  concern  the  three  pianoforte 
sonatas  (Op.  31)  in  G,  D  minor,  and  E  flat,  the  first  two  of  which 
were  printed  by  Naegeli,  of  Zurich,  in  a  very  faulty  and  arbitrary 
manner,  so  that,  as  Ries  relates,  Beethoven  fell  into  a  towering 
passion.  Simrock,  of  Bonn,  had  to  print  the  sonatas  afresh  and 
add  "  Edition  tres  corrected  The  sonata  mentioned  at  the  end  of 
this  note  was  the  Kreutzer  Sonata  (Sonate  concertante),  which  was 
actually  published  by  Simrock  in  1805.  The  concerto  can  only 
have  been  the  one  in  C  minor,  which,  however,  was  not  published 
by  Simrock,  but  at  the  Industriekontor,  Vienna  (1805).] 


LXVII  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1803] 

I  must  again  trouble  you  about  the  vexatious  business. 
Make  a  clean  copy  of  the  faults  in  the  Zurich  sonatas  and 
send  it  to  Simrock.  The  list  of  faults  which  you  made,  you 
will  find  in  my  rooms  at  the  Wieden. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  71 

[According  to  Ries.  The  closing  words  refer  to  Beethoven's 
rooms  at  the  theatre  An  der  Wien  (Wiedentheater).  He  was 
engaged  by  the  directors  to  compose  an  opera,  and  had,  therefore, 
free  rooms  in  the  theatre.     He  was  now  at  work  on  Fidelio. 


LXVIII  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1803] 

— and  not  only  are  the  signs  badly  indicated,  but  in  many 
places  the  notes  themselves  are  misplaced,  so  be  careful  ! — 
otherwise  the  work  will  again  be  in  vain.  CKä  detto  Vamato 
bene  ? 

[According  to  Dr.  Dieters  who  from  the  original  manuscript 
improved  the  Ries  text,  this  is  only  a  "  continuation  of  a  letter, 
hence  beginning  and  date  are  wanting."  It  refers  to  the  correction 
of  the  sonatas  (Op.  31).] 


LXIX  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1803] 

That  I  am  there,  you  will  probably  know.  Go  to  Stein 
and  hear  whether  he  can  send  me  an  instrument  here,  for 
which  I  will  pay.  I  do  not  like  to  have  mine  brought  here. 
I  am  at  Oberdöbling  No.  4,  the  street  on  the  left,  where  the 
hill  goes  down  towards  Heiligenstadt. 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  facsimile  of  Josef  Boeck  in  the  pamphlet, 
"  Ludwig  van  Beethoven's  Aufenthalt  in  Döbling."  This  note  was 
written  in  pencil.  The  pianoforte  maker,  Andreas  Stein,  was  a 
brother  of  Nanette  Streicher,  nee  Stein.] 


LXX       To  BREITKOPF  AND  HAERTEL  in  Leipzig 

Vienna,  April  8,  1803. 

I  have  long  been  wanting  to  write  to  you,  but  my  many 
business  matters  do  not  allow  me  to  carry  on  even  a  short 
correspondence.  With  regard  to  the  Variations,  you  are 
mistaken  in  thinking  that  there  are  not  so  many.  They 
could  not,  however,  be  exactly  indicated  ;  for  instance,  in  the 
great  ones  in  which  the  variations  run  into  one  another  in 


72  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

the  adagio ;  then  the  fugue  certainly  cannot  count  as  a  varia- 
tion, and  so  with  the  introduction  to  these  great  variations, 
which,  as  you  yourself  have  already  seen,  commences  with 
the  bass  of  the  theme,  then  a  2,  3  and  4  parts.  Finally  the 
theme  appears  which  again  cannot  be  called  a  variation.  If, 
however,  all  this  is  not  clear  to  you,  send  me,  as  soon  as  a 
copy  is  printed,  a  proof  for  correction,  together  with  the 
manuscripts,  that  I  may  be  certain  of  no  confusion.  And 
you  would  show  me  a  great  kindness  if  from  the  great  varia- 
tions you  would  leave  out  the  dedication  to  the  Abbe 
Stadler,  and  put  in  its  place  this  one :  A  Monsieur  le  Comte 
Maurice  Lichnowski.  He  is  the  brother  of  Prince  Lichnowski, 
and  only  recently  has  shown  me  unexpected  kindness,  and 
I  have  no  other  opportunity  of  doing  anything  nice  for  him. 
If  you  have  already  put  the  dedication  to  Abbe  Stadler,  I 
will  willingly  bear  the  costs  of  changing  the  title-page.  You 
need  not  hesitate  at  all.  Only  write  and  say  what  it  costs. 
I  will  willingly  pay,  and  beg  you  earnestly  to  see  to  it,  unless 
some  have  been  sent  away.  The  small  Variations  are  to  be, 
as  arranged,  dedicated  to  the  Princess  Odescalchi. 

I  thank  you  heartily  for  the  beautiful  things  of  Sebastian 
Bach,  I  will  keep  and  study  them.  If  any  more  follow,  do 
please  let  me  have  them  also.  If  you  have  a  good  text 
for  a  Cantata,  or  for  any  vocal  piece,  let  me  see  it, 

from  one, 
who  holds  you  in  high  esteem, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm.  This  letter,  published  here  for  the  first  time,  is  of 
special  interest  in  that  it  reveals  to  us  new  information  respecting 
Beethoven's  relations  to  Abbe  Maximilian  Stadler.  This  priest 
and  artist  (1748-1833)  was  as  glowing  an  admirer  of  Mozart  as  he 
was  a  despiser  of  Beethoven.  Schindler  names  as  the  three  chief 
men  who  were  opposed  to  the  composer's  innovations  :  J.  Preindl, 
Capellmeister  Dionys  Weber  and  Stadler.  From  this  letter  we  learn 
that  at  this  time  Beethoven  was  so  friendly  with  the  artistic  Abbe, 
that  he  seriously  thought  of  dedicating  to  him  the  set  of  Variations 
in  E  flat  (Op.  35).  This  artist,  however,  was  never  weary  of  running 
down  Beethoven's  music,  and  many  of  his  remarks  must  have 
reached  the  composer's  ears — consequently  the  dedication  was. 
withdrawn.  Stadler's  dislike  to  Beethoven's  music  increased;  of 
this  the  Conversation  Books  give  strong  evidence.  Schindler 
relates  how  "  this  Nestor  never  missed  a  performance  of  the  Schup- 
panzigh  Quartet,  but  always  left  before  the  Beethoven  work  which 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  73 

was  always  given  after  Haydn  and  Mozart."  Beethoven,  however, 
always  respected  the  man,  and  when  Stadler  spoke  out  bravely 
in  favour  of  the  genuineness  of  Mozart's  Requiem,  Beethoven  wrote 
and  congratulated  him  in  the  well-known  letter  of  February  1826. 
The  Variations  described  bv  Beethoven  as  "  small  "  were  those  of 
Op.  34.] 


LXXI       To  BARON  ALEXANDER  V.  WETZLAR. 

From  my  house,  May  18. 

Although  we  have  never  spoken  to  each  other,  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  recommend  Mr.  Brischdower,  the  bearer  of  this 
letter  ;  he  is  very  clever  and  a  thorough  master  of  his  instru- 
ment. In  addition  to  his  concertos  he  plays  excellently 
in  quartets  ;  I  do  hope  that  you  will  be  able  to  increase 
his  circle  of  acquaintances.  He  is  already  advantageously 
known  to  Lobkowitz  and  Fries,  and  to  all  other  amateurs 
of  note. 

I  think  it  would  be  a  very  good  thing  if  you  could  take 
him  one  evening  to  the  house  of  Therese  Schönfeld  which, 
so  far  as  I  know,  is  frequented  by  many  foreigners,  or  have 
him  at  your  house.  I  know  that  you  yourself  will  thank 
me  for  this  introduction. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  from  papers  relating  to  Bridgetower 
in  the  possession  of  Samuel  Appleby.  This  and  the  two  following 
letters  were,  so  it  seems,  copied  by  Thayer  (II.  230)  from  the  originals 
possessed  by  S.  Appleby.  The  violinist,  George  August  Polgreen 
Bridgetower,  a  mulatto,  was  born  in  Biala,  Poland,  in  1779.  From 
an  Austrian  passport  from  Vienna  (July  27,  1803),  his  general 
appearance  is  thus  given  by  Jahn  :  "  George  Bridgtower  :  cha- 
racter artist ;  born  at  Biala,  Poland  ;  24  years  old  ;  middle  height ; 
smooth  bronze  complexion  ;  dark  brown  hair  ;  brown  eyes  ;  rather 
thick  nose."  During  the  years  1802  and  1803  he  gave  concerts 
at  Dresden  and  Vienna.  In  May  (22)  he  received  permission  to 
give  concerts  in  the  Augarten.  "  Lichnowski  will  introduce  him 
to  Beethoven  "  so  it  is  stated  in  this  passport.  His  father,  of 
African  birth,  was  well  known  under  the  name  of  the  Abyssinian 
Prince.  See  interesting  article,  "  George  P.  Bridgetower  and  the 
Kreutzer  Sonata,"  in  the  Musical  Times,  May  1908.  There  is  also 
given  a  facsimile  of  the  above  letter  which  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Arthur  Hill. — Tr.] 


74  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

LXXII        To  the  Violinist  G.  A.  P.  BRIDGETOWER 

[May  1803] 
My  dear  B., 

Come  to-day  at  twelve  o'clock  to  Count  Deym's,  i.e., 
where  we  were  together  the  day  before  yesterday.  They 
perhaps  wish  to  hear  you  play  something  or  other,  but  that 
you'll  find  out.  I  cannot  get  there  till  about  half-past  one, 
and  until  then  I  rejoice  at  the  mere  thought  of  seeing  you 
to-day. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;  in  Thayer  (II.  230).  The 
Countess  Josephine  Deym  was  a  sister  of  Giulietta  Guicciardi.] 


LXXIII  To  the  Same 

[May  1803] 

Kindly  look  out  for  me  at  the  Graben  in  Tarroni's  coffee 
house  about  half-past  one,  and  then  we  will  go  to  Countess 
Guicciardi  where  you  are  invited  to  dinner. 

Beethoven. 

[From  this  we  see  that  in  the  very  year  in  which  his  "  Giulietta  " 
became  Countess  Gallenberg,  Beethoven  frequented  the  Guicciardi 
house.  Beethoven  played  the  "  Kreutzer  "  Sonata  with  Bridge- 
tower  at  a  concert  given  by  the  latter  in  the  Augarten  (May  22  or 
24).  Ries  relates  that  the  music  was  far  from  ready,  especially  that 
of  the  pianoforte  part,  which  was  only  written  in  here  and  there  ; 
also  that  "  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  "  Bridgetower  had  to 
play  the  Variations  from  Beethoven's  own  manuscript,  for  "  no 
time  was  left  to  copy  it  out."  Yet  in  1805,  when  the  Sonata  was 
published  by  Simrock  in  Bonn,  it  was  not  dedicated  to  Bridgetower, 
but  to  another  great  violinist,  "  to  his  friend,"  Rudolf  Kreutzer. 
Bridgetower  and  Beethoven  are  said  to  have  quarrelled  about  a 
girl.  Hector  Berlioz  assures  us  that  Kreutzer  never  played  the 
Sonata  at  his  concerts.] 


LXXIV       To  BREITKOPF  AND  HARTEL  in  Leipzig 

[Vienna,  June  1803] 

I  shall  probably  always  be  a  very  irregular  correspondent 
of  yours,  for,  to  begin  with,  I  am  by  no  means  a  diligent 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  75 

writer — but  you  must  overlook  it.  I  hope  you  will  receive 
my  brother's  letter  in  which  he  begged  you  to  give  notice 
of  the  really  unusually  numerous  and  serious  faults.  In  a 
few  days,  I  myself  will  send  you  a  list  of  them.  However 
handsome  the  edition,  it  is  a  pity  that  it  has  been  sent  into 
the  world  with  the  utmost  carelessness  and  inaccuracy.  As 
you  printed  my  Variations  from  my  manuscript,  I  was  always 
afraid  many  errors  might  have  crept  in,  and  much  wished 
you  had  sent  me  a  proof  beforehand.  It  is  a  most  unpleasant 
thing  to  see  an  otherwise  beautifully  printed  work  full  of 
mistakes,  and  especially  for  the  author.  Then,  again,  in  the 
grand  Variations  it  was  forgotten  that  the  Theme  was  taken 
from  an  allegorical  Ballet  which  I  composed,  viz.,  Prometheus, 
or  in  Italian,  Prometeo,  and  this  ought  to  have  been  stated 
on  the  title-page.  If  possible,  I  beg  you  still  to  see  to  it, 
i.e.,  if  it  has  not  yet  been  published  ;  if  the  title-page  has  to 
be  altered,  let  it  be  at  my  cost.  Things  of  this  kind  are 
forgotten  here  in  Vienna,  and  one  scarcely  gives  a  thought 
to  them.  The  perpetual  distraction  and  also  the  business 
bustle  really  cause  so  great  disorder  in  such  matters,  so 
forgive  me  for  mentioning  it  so  late.  I  cannot  yet  have 
anything  to  do  with  a  poem,  but  I  very  much  wish  that  when 
the  one  you  mentioned  appears,  you  would  inform  me  so 
that  I  may  look  out  for  it.  Do  not  forget  about  the  Varia- 
tions, also  about  the  corrections  and  about  the  title-page,  if 
it  is  still  possible  to  alter.  If  in  any  way  I  can  be  of  service 
to  you  here,  please  at  once  have  recourse  to 

Your 

most  devoted  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  B. 
and  H.  This  letter  makes  quite  clear  that  the  peaceful  theme 
which  appears  in  four  of  Beethoven's  works,  was  first  used 
in  the  Prometheus  Ballet.  The  Variations  in  E  flat  (Op.  35), 
dedicated  to  Count  Morita  Lichnowsky,  which  were  published  by 
B.  and  H.  in  1803,  are  based  on  it  ;  it  occurs  also  in  No.  7  of 
"  12  Contretänze  for  orchestra  "  published  by  Mollo  and  Co.  in 
1802  ;   and  finally  in  the  Finale  of  the  "  Eroica  "  (Op.  55).] 

LXXV  To  the  Same 

P.  S.  [September  1803] 

I  offer  you  the  following  works  for  300  florins  :  (1)  two 
sets  of  Variations,  one  on  God  save  the  King,  the  other  on 


76  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

Rule  Britannia  ;  (2)  a  Quail  song  of  which  the  poem  may  be 
known  to  you  ;  it  consists  of  three  stanzas,  which,  however, 
are  here  entirely  through-composed  ;  (3)  three  four-hand 
Marches,  easy,  though  not  altogether  unimportant  ;  the 
last,  indeed  is  so  big  that  it  may  be  called  the  March  of  the 
three  Marches.  Send  an  answer  by  return  of  post,  as  time 
presses. 

The  Variations  of  which  you  were  good  enough  to  send 
me  some  copies,  were  after  all  not  so  very  correct.  I  should 
like  anyhow  to  be  able  to  see  a  proof  of  the  others,  for  I 
am  always  afraid  of  more  serious  faults  in  the  others.  I  will 
see  about  Bach's  daughter  at  the  beginning  of  the  winter  ; 
for  the  present  there  are  no  persons  of  importance  here,  and 
without  them  nothing  really  good  can  be  done. 

Best  thanks  to  the  editor  of  the  Musikalische  Zeitung  for 
his  kindness  in  inserting  so  flattering  a  notice  about  my 
oratorio,  in  which  such  big  lies  are  told  about  the  prices  that 
I  charged,  and  in  which  I  am  treated  so  infamously.  It 
probably  shows  impartiality — well,  be  it  so — if  that  sort 
of  thing  does  good  to  the  Musikalische  Zeitung. 

A  true  artist  is  expected  to  be  all  that  is  noble-minded 
and  this  is  not  altogether  a  mistake  ;  on  the  other  hand, 
however,  in  what  a  mean  way  are  critics  allowed  to  pounce 
upon  us. 

Answer  at  once  ;    next  time  about  some  other  matter. 
As  always,  yours  very  truly, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

N.B. — All  that  I  here  offer  you  is  quite  new — unfortunately 
very  many  old  things  of  mine  have  unfortunately  been  sold, 
also  stolen. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm.  The  "God  Save  the  King"  Variations  were 
published  (as  number  25)  not  by  B.  and  H.,  but  at  Vienna 
in  the  Industrie-Kontor,  and  the  "  Rule  Britannia "  at  the 
Bureau  d'Arts  et  d' Industrie,  and  at  the  same  time  and  in  the 
same  place  "Der  Wachtelschlag."  The  three  four-hand  Marches 
were  also  published  by  the  Industrie-Kontor.  The  composer's 
remark  about  the  last  one  is  not  quite  clear,  seeing  that  all  three 
are  about  the  same  length.  Or  was  this  third  March  in  D  substituted 
for  another  and  a  greater  one  ?  With  regard  to  Bach's  youngest 
daughter,  see  Letter  XLIII,  and  especially  the  explanatory  notes. 
Beethoven  wished  to  do  something  in  favour  of  Regina  Johanna 
Bach  ;  but  nothing  seems  to  have  come  of  it.  With  regard  to  the 
"flattering  notice  of  my  oratorio,"  the  Vienna  correspondent  in  his 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  77 

notice  in  the  A.  M.  Z.  of  May  25,  1803,  says  :  "  Beethoven  also 
gave  a  cantata  of  his  own  composition  :  Christus  am  Oehlberg.  No 
one  on  the  following  day  could  understand  why  for  this  concert 
Herr  B.  charged  double  price  for  the  best  places,  treble  for  the 
orchestra-stalls,  and  for  a  box,  instead  of  4  florins,  12  ducats.  One 
must  not,  however,  forget  that  this  was  Herr  Beethoven's  first 
attempt  of  the  kind.  I  honestly  hope,  however,  that  the  next 
time  the  takings  will  be  as  good  ;  but,  as  regards  the  composition, 
more  characterisation,  and  a  better  thought-out  plan" ;  and  from  this 
hitherto  unknown  letter  it  will  now  be  considered  very  questionable 
why,  even  though  it  was  his  benefit  concert,  Beethoven  charged  such 
high  prices.  Judgments  diametrically  opposed  appeared,  however,  in 
the  Musikalishe  Zeitung  in  the  very  same  year.  One  writer  says  that 
the  success  at  the  performance  of  the  oratorio  was  extraordinarily 
great ;  "it  confirmed  my  already  long  formed  opinion  that  Beet- 
hoven in  time  will  bring  about  just  a  revolution  in  art  as  Mozart. 
He  is  advancing  with  rapid  strides  towards  the  goal."  And,  some 
months  later,  another  correspondent  writes  :  "  For  truth's  sake 
I  must  contradict  a  statement  in  the  Musikalische  Zeitung,  viz., 
that  Beethoven's  Cantata  did — not  please."  The  well-wishing 
enthusiast  was  right  after  all — the  work  was  performed  four  times 
during  this  year  (1803).  It  was  not  published  by  B.  and  H.  until 
1811.  Very  interesting  details  about  the  rehearsals  for  the  concert 
(April  5,  1803)  at  Prince  Lichnowsky's  are^given  by  Ries  (Biog. 
Notices).] 


LXXVI       To  HOFMEISTER  AND  KÜHNEL  in 

Leipzig 

{Vienna,  September  22,  1803] 
P.  S. 

Herewith  I  declare  all  works  about  which  you  have  written 
your  property.  The  list  will  be  copied  out  again,  and  sent, 
signed  by  me,  declaring  them  to  be  yours.  I  also  agree  to 
the  price  of  50  ducats.  Are  you  satisfied  with  that  ?  Perhaps 
I  may  be  able  to  send  you  in  place  of  the  Variations  with 
violin  and  'cello,  some  V.  for  jour  hands  on  a  melody  of 
mine,  in  which  must  be  printed  Goethe's  poetry,  as  I  wrote 
these  V.  as  a  souvenir  in  an  album,  and  consider  them  better 
than  the  others  ;  will  that  satisfy  you  ?  The  transcriptions 
are  not  my  own,  but  I  have  looked  through  them,  and  in  places 
much  improved  them.  So  don't  go  and  announce  them  as 
mine,  for  in  that  case  you  would  be  telling  a  lie  ;  and  besides 
I  have  neither  time  nor  patience  for  work  of  that  kind.  Are 
you  satisfied  ? 


78  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Now  farewell ;  the  best  thing  I  can  wish  you  is  prosperity, 
and  I  would  willingly  give  you  everything  as  a  gift,  if  by  so 
doing  I  could  get  along,  but — only  reflect  that  every  one 
here  around  me  has  a  post  and  knows  that  he  has  enough  to 
live  on,  but,  good  heavens,  where  would  one  place,  a  parvum 
talentum  com  ego  at  the  Imperial  Court  ? 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Peters  firm,  Leipzig.  The  Trio-Variations  mentioned  in  this  letter 
were  published  as  Op.  44  by  Hofmeister  and  Kühnel  in  1804.  On 
the  other  hand  the  four-hand  Variations  were  issued  by  the  Industrie 
Kontor,  and  only  in  1805.  They  were  written  in  an  album  belong- 
ing to  the  Countesses  Josephine  Deym,  sister  to  Giulietta  Guic- 
ciardi,  and  Therese  Brunswick,  and  dedicated  to  them.] 

LXXVII      To  GEORGE  THOMSON  in  Edinburgh 

Vienne,  le  5  8bre  1803. 
A  Monsieur 
George  Thomson,  Nr.  28  York  Place. 
Edinburgh.     North  Britain. 
Vienne  le  5  8bre  1803. 
Monsieur  ! 

J'ai  recu  avec  bien  du  plaisir  votre  lettre  du  20  Juillet. 
Entrant  volontiers  dans  vos  propositions  je  dois  vous  declarer 
que  je  suis  pret  de  composer  pour  vous  Six  Sonates  telles 
que  vous  les  desirez,  y  introduisant  meme  les  airs  ecossais 
d'une  maniere  laquelle  la  nation  ecossaise  trouvera  la  plus 
favorable  et  le  plus  d'accord  avec  le  genie  de  ses  chansons. 

Quant  au  honoraire,  je  crois  que  trois  cent  ducats  pour 
Six  Sonates  ne  sera  pas  trop,  vu  qu'en  Allemagne  on  me 
donne  autant  pour  pareil  nombre  de  Sonates,  meme  sans 
accompagnement. 

Je  vous  previens  en  meme  tems  que  vous  devez  accelerer 
votre  declaration,  parce  qu'on  me  propose  tant  d 'engage- 
ments qu'apres  quelque  tems  je  ne  saurois  peut-etre  aussitot 
satisfaire  a  vos  demandes.  Je  vous  prie  de  me  pardonner, 
que  cette  reponse  est  si  retarde  ce  qui  n'a  ete  causee  que  par 
mon  sejour  a  la  campagne  et  plusieurs  occupations  tres 
pressantes.  Aimant  de  preference  les  airs  Ecossais  je  me 
plairai  particulierement  dans  la  composition  de  vos  sonates, 
et  j'ose  avancer  qui  si  vos  interets  s'accorder  sur  le  honoraire 
vous  serez  parfaitement  contentes. 

Agrees  les  assurances  de  mon  estime  distingue. 

Louis  van  Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  79 

[Dr.  Kalischer  copied  the  letter  from  Thayer  (II.  239)  and 
quotes  Thayer's  comment  that  "  Beethoven  appears  only  to  have 
signed  it  "  ;  hence  Dr.  K.  justly  remarks  "  that  it  is  not  quite  clear 
whether  or  not  Thayer  had  the  original  before  him."  I  have 
consulted  the  original,  and  there  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  Thayer 
had  not  seen  it.  Only  the  signature  is  in  Beethoven's  handwriting. 
I  have  given  the  letter  from  the  original,  which  differs  as  may  be 
seen,  in  a  few  unessential  points,  accents,  capitals,  etc.,  from  the 
Thayer  version. — Tr.] 

LXXVIII  WARNING 

{October — November,  1803) 

Herr  Carl  Zulehner,  re-printer  in  Mayence,  has  announced 
an  edition  of  my  complete  works  for  pianoforte  and  strings. 
I  consider  it  my  duty  publickly  to  make  known  to  all  musical 
friends  that  I  am  in  no  way  connected  with  this  edition.  I 
should  never  have  agreed  to  assist  in  a  collection  of  my 
works  without  first  conferring  with  the  publishers  of  the 
separate  editions,  and  seeing  that  imperfect  editions  of  various 
separate  works  were  set  right.  Besides,  I  must  state  that 
the  edition  in  question  of  my  works,  illegally  undertaken, 
never  can  be  complete,  inasmuch  as  various  new  works  will 
shortly  appear  at  Paris,  which  Herr  Zulehner,  as  a  French 
subject,  dare  not  reprint.  With  regard  to  a  collection  of 
my  works  under  my  own  superintendence,  and  after  strict 
revision,  I  will  on  another  occasion  explain  myself  in  detail. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[From  the  Intelligenzblatt  of  the  Allg.  Mus.  Ztg.,  November, 
No.  HI.,  1803.  This  warning  was  also  inserted  in  the  Wiener 
Zeitung,  where,  as  Thayer  notes,  "  it  filled,  in  large  type,  a  whole 
printed  page  "  ;  it  appeared  in  this  paper  already  on  October  22. 
This  Zulehner  was  no  ordinary  "  re-printer  "  (Nachstecher,  see  Pre- 
face). Born  at  Mayence  in  1770,  he  studied  composition  with 
Eckart,  Philidor  and  Sterkel,  was  conductor  at  Mayence,  and  a 
member  there  of  the  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  He  arranged 
more  than  a  hundred  operas  and  oratorios  for  pianoforte.  N.  Sim- 
rock  printed  not  a  few  of  Zulehner's  original  compositions  :  piano- 
forte concerto  (Op.  5),  second  pianoforte  quartet  (Op.  13),  etc.] 


80  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

LXXIX         To  the  Painter  ALEXANDER  MACCO 

Vienna,  November  2,  1803. 
Dear  Maccu  ! 

When  I  tell  you  that  your  letter  to  me  is  more  welcome 
than  that  of  any  king  or  minister,  I  am  speaking  the  truth  ; 
yet  I  must  at  the  same  time  confess  that  by  your  magnanimity 
you  somewhat  humble  me  ;  through  my  holding  back  from 
you,  I  really  do  not  deserve  your  kind  thought  of  me.  For 
the  rest,  I  was  sad  at  being  unable  to  see  more  of  you  here 
in  Vienna,  but  there  are  periods  in  the  lives  of  men  which 
have  to  be  overcome,  and  they  are  often  not  considered  from 
the  right  point  of  view.  It  seems  that  you  yourself,  as 
a  great  artist,  are  not  altogether  unacquainted  with  such 
matters,  and  so  I  have  not,  as  I  perceive,  lost  your  affection, 
and  that  makes  me  indeed  glad  ;  for  I  highly  esteem  you, 
and  only  wish  that  in  my  profession  I  could  have  such  an 
artist  about  me. 

Meissner's  proposal  is  most  welcome  to  me.  I  could 
wish  for  nothing  better  than  to  receive  such  a  poem  from 
him,  who  as  writer  is  held  in  high  honour  ;  moreover,  he 
understands  musical  poetry  better  than  any  other  German 
author.  For  the  moment,  however,  I  cannot  at  once  set  to 
work  on  this  oratorio,  because  I  am  only  just  beginning  my 
opera,  and  that,  together  with  the  performance,  may  probably 
last  till  Easter  :  if  then  Meissner  would  not  hurry  so  much 
with  the  poem,  that's  exactly  what  I  should  like,  that  is, 
if  he  would  entrust  the  composition  of  it  to  me.  And  if 
the  poem  is  not  yet  complete,  I  should  be  glad  if  he  would 
not  hurry,  for  just  before  or  after  Easter  I  would  come  to 
Prague,  and  would  then  let  him  hear  some  of  my  later  com- 
positions, which  would  make  him  better  acquainted  with 
my  style  of  writing,  and  either  further  inspire  or  determine 
him  to  give  up,  &c. 

Picture  that,  my  dear  Macco,  to  Meissner — we  say  no  more. 
An  answer  from  you  on  the  matter  will  be  very  welcome  to 
me,  while  to  Meissner  I  beg  you  to  express  my  devotion 
and  high  esteem.  And  once  again  hearty  thanks,  dear 
Macco,  for  your  remembrance  of  me  :  you  paint  and  I'll 
write  music  notes,  and  so  we  shall  continue  to  live — for  ever  ? 
— yes,  perhaps  for  ever. 

[The  original  letter,  found  by  councillor  Glück  among  Macco's 
papers,  is  in  the  royal  Staatsbibliothek  at  Munich.     The  celebrated 


BEETHOVEN  S  LETTERS  81 

portrait-painter  and  etcher,  Alexander  Macco,  received  his  training 
in  Rome,  and  after  travelling  came,  in  1802,  from  Prague  to  Vienna 
but  was  compelled  to  return  to  Prague.  He  was  born  at  Ansbach 
in  1770,  and  consequently  was  of  the  same  age  as  Beethoven.  In 
his  autobiography  he  writes  :  "  I  made  many  interesting  acquaint- 
ances in  Vienna,  and  even  found  friends,  which  rendered  departure 
painful.  But  the  hope  of  perhaps  returning  at  the  end  of  a  year 
softened  the  sorrow  of  parting,  and  besides,  I  spent  the  last  days 
with  L.  v.  Beethoven  in  the  beautiful  neighbourhood  of  Vienna, 
in  the  country,  and  we  parted  from  one  another  in  the  hope  of  soon 
meeting  again.''  From  1808  to  1816  Macco,  however,  was  again  in 
Vienna.  We  have,  however,  no  proof  that  he  renewed  intercourse 
with  Beethoven.  It  has  already  been  pointed  out  (Letter  XLV) 
that  this  letter  to  Macco  evidently  offers  an  echo,  as  it  were,  of  the 
shock  to  Beethoven  caused  by  the  rupture  with  his  beloved  Giulietta 
Guicciardi — the  marriage  took  place  on  November  3,  the  day  after 
this  letter  was  written.  The  Meissner  named  was  August  Gottlieb 
Meissner  of  Bautzen  (1753-1807).  From  1785  he  held  the  appoint- 
ment of  Professor  of  Fine  Arts  at  Prague,  and  from  1805  he  was 
councillor  of  the  consistory,  and  director  of  the  higher  academies 
at  Fulda,  where  he  died.  The  poet  Chr.  Kuffner  whose  name 
appears  in  Beethoven's  life,  edited  Meissner's  works  in  thirty-six 
volumes.  It  must  be  added  that  Meissner  was  the  grandfather  of 
the  highly  esteemed  poet  Alfred  Meissner,  who  died  in  1885.] 


LXXX        To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  Sept.  23,  1803. 

As  you  wish  to  have  instruments  by  other  makers,  I  further 
propose  to  you  Z.  Pohak,  whose  work  is  honest ;  I  enclose 
his  prices  and  different  kinds  of  instruments.  Then  there 
is  Jo.  Moser,  whose  list  of  instruments  and  prices  will  very 
shortly  be  sent  to  you.  His  work  is  also  good,  and  gives 
promise  that  in  time  he  will  equal  the  best  instrument  makers, 
or  even  surpass  them. 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[Printed  by  La  Mara  as  manuscript.  The  original  is  in  posses- 
sion of  the  B.  and  H.  firm.  To  the  names  of  Walter,  Jakesch, 
Stein,  Streicher,  with  whom  Beethoven  transacted  business,  must 
now  be  added  those  of  Pohak  and  Moser.  The  brilliant  prognostica- 
tion of  the  composer  with  regard  to  the  last-named  firm  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  fulfilled.] 


82  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

LXXXI       To  Baroness  DOROTHEA  ERTMANN 

[New  Year  1804] 

To  Baroness  Ertmann  on  New  Year's  Day,  1804,  from 
her  friend  and  admirer. 

Beethoven. 

[The  highly  interesting  illustrated  card  shows  the  friendly 
intercourse  between  Beethoven  and  his  distinguished  pupil,  the 
Baroness.  At  the  time  this  greeting  was  sent,  she  was  in  the  bloom  of 
youth,  about  twenty-six  years  old.  Whether  Beethoven  commis- 
sioned an  artist  to  design  such  a  card,  or  whether  he  discovered  it  at 
an  art  warehouse,  is  not  known.  The  symbolic  meaning  of  it  is  clear  : 
two  angels  bear  the  insignia  of  music,  as  is  becoming  to  a  priestess  of 
the  art.  One  boy  bears  a  golden  lyre,  another,  a  white  sheet  and  a 
style,  waiting  in  order,  apparently,  to  note  down  the  inspired 
thoughts.  The  original  card  is  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Erich  Prieger 
of  Bonn.] 


LXXXII        INFORMATION  TO  THE  PUBLIC 

Vienna,  March  31,  1804. 

According  as  I,  the  undersigned,  caused  a  notice  to  be 
inserted  in  the  Wiener  Zeitung  of  January  22,  1803,  in  which 
I  publickly  declared  that  the  edition  of  my  original  quintet 
in  C  prepared  by  Herr  Mollo  was  not  published  under  my 
supervision,  so  I  herewith  publickly  retract  this  notice  so  far, 
that  Herren  Mollo  and  Co.  have  nothing  to  do  with  this 
edition,  and  this  I  feel  bound  to  make  known  to  the  honourable 
public  by  way  of  satisfaction  to  Herren  Mollo  and  Co. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

According  to  the  Wiener  Zeitung  of  March  31,  1804. 

[Ferdinand  Ries  in  the  Biog.  Notices  states  that  Beethoven's 
"  Violin  Quintet  in  C  major  (Op.  29)  was  sold  to  a  publisher  in 
Leipzig,  but  was  stolen,  and  appeared  suddenly  at  Artaria  and 
Co.'s  in  Vienna.  As  it  was  copied  in  a  single  night,  there  were 
innumerable  faults  in  it ;  indeed,  whole  bars  were  missing.  Beet- 
hoven acted  in  a  cunning  manner,  for  the  like  of  which  one  would 
seek  in  vain.  He  requested  Artaria  to  send  to  my  house  the  fifty 
copies  ready,  to  have  them  corrected,  but  gave  me  instructions  to 
correct  roughly  with  ink  on  the  bad  paper,  and  to  draw  lines  on  it, 
so  that  it  would  be  impossible  either  to  use  or  sell  a  single  copy. 
These  lines  concerned  especially  the  Scherzo.     I  followed  his  instruc- 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  83 

tions  exactly,  and  Artaria,  in  order  to  avoid  a  law-suit,  was  compelled 
to  melt  down  the  plates." 

But  printed  copies  were  circulated  in  the  trade,  and  the  plates 
passed  later  on  from  Artaria  to  Mollo. 

In  1889  an  article  of  mine  entitled  "  Discovery  of  Beethoven 
Documents,"  Mras  published  in  The  Musical  World  (July  27,  August  3 
and  10, 1889).  These  were  duly  stamped  legal  documents  concerning 
the  Quintet.  Artaria  petitioned  (February  14, 1803)  the  Police  High 
Court  to  compel  Beethoven  to  withdraw  the  notice  of  January  1803 
(see  Letter  LXV).  Artaria,  after  stating  that  he  asked  for,  and 
obtained  a  copy  of  the  Quintet  from  Count  Fries,  says  :  "  When 
Beethoven  learnt  that  I  was  going  to  publish  it,  he  came  to  me 
and  explained  that  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  were  publishing  it, 
and  made  to  me  various  promises  on  condition  that  I  would 
abandon  the  publication.  But  Beethoven,  after  that,  kept  out  of 
sight,  and  did  not  fulfil  his  promise." 

Then  Count  Fries  asked  him  to  keep  back  the  edition  until  the 
Breitkopf  and  Haertel  one  had  appeared  in  Vienna  fourteen  days. 
This  A.  promised,  signed  a  deed  to  that  effect,  and  further 
stated  that  Beethoven  corrected  two  copies ;  also  that  Tranquillo 
Mollo  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  edition. 

Beethoven  (September  1,  1803)  declared  that  Count  Fries  had 
no  right  to  give  the  Quintet  to  be  published,  but  the  latter  ex- 
plained to  him  that  the  work  had  already  appeared  at  Leipzig,  and 
that  they  only  wished  to  reprint  it.  So  he  handed  it  over  to  Artaria 
and  Mollo.  B.  acknowledged  that  they  signed  a  counter-deed 
(Revers)  the  terms  of  which  they  observed,  but  added  that  B.  and 
H.,  not  satisfied  with  the  deed,  demanded  the  total  suppression  of 
the  whole  edition.  B.  admitted  that  he  had  revised  two  copies, 
but  "  out  of  spite  to  Artaria  I  did  not  thoroughly  examine  and 
correct  them."  He  included  Mollo's  name  because  the  latter  often 
spoke  to  him  on  the  matter,  so  that  he  concluded  he  was  concerned 
with  the  matter. 

After  hearing  further  statements  on  both  sides,  the  court  sent 
a  report  of  the  matter  to  the  Polizei  Ob  er  direction,  altogether  in 
favour  of  Artaria,  who,  it  was  stated,  had  been  injured  by  the  notice, 
and  still  more  so  Mollo.  Beethoven  was  ordered  to  retract  publickly 
what  he  had  published.  He  at  first  refused  but  afterwards,  as  the 
above  shows,  gave  way.  But  as  the  retractation  concerns  only 
Mollo,  some  arrangement  was  evidently  effected  between  the  parties. 
In  fact  Artaria  in  1827  applied  to  the  court  for  a  "  copy  of  the 
settlement  "  between  him  and  Beethoven.  He  had  as  already  men- 
tioned, sold  the  plates  to  Mollo,  and  the  latter  sold  his  rights  in  1828. 
Hence  the  "  copy  "  was  probably  wanted  by  Mollo's  lawyers. 

This  brief  resume  of  the  dispute  should  be  compared  with  Letter 
LX.— Tb.] 


84  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

LXXXIII  To  FERDINAND  RIES 

Spring,  1804. 
Dear  Ries  ! 

I  beg  you  to  show  me  the  kindness  of  copying,  even  if 
only  roughly,  this  Andante.  I  have  to  send  it  away  to- 
morrow, and  as  heaven  knows  what  may  happen  to  it,  I 
want  a  copy  taken  of  it.  But  I  must  have  it  back  to-morrow 
about  one  o'clock.  The  reason  of  my  troubling  you  is  that 
one  copyist  is  already  busy  writing  other  important  things, 
and  the  other  is  ill. 

[According  to  Dr.  Deiters's  improved  text  from  the  Biog. 
Notices.  Ries  gives  1804  as  the  "  probable  "  date.  The  Andante 
mentioned  in  it  is  not,  as  Ries  imagines,  the  one  in  the  Kreutzer- 
Sonata  (Op.  47),  which  had  long  been  written,  but  the  Andante  in 
F.  originally  intended  for  the  Waldstein-Sonata.  It  was  published 
in  1806  at  the  Industrie-Kontor.] 


LXXXIV 

[Beginning  of  July  1804] 
Dear  Ries  ! 

As  Breuning  did  not  scruple  by  his  behaviour  in  your 
presence  and  that  of  the  landlord  to  represent  me  as  a  wretched 
beggarly,  mean  man,  I  therefore  select  you  first  to  give 
my  answer  by  word  of  mouth  to  Breuning ;  but  only  concern- 
ing one  and  the  first  point  in  his  letter,  which  I  only  answer, 
because  this  ought  to  vindicate  my  character  in  your  eyes. 
Tell  him,  therefore,  that  it  never  occurred  to  me  to  reproach 
him  for  the  delay  in  giving  notice  ;  further  that  if  Breuning 
were  really  at  fault  in  this  matter,  to  live  in  peace  with  man- 
kind is  far  too  sacred  a  thing,  far  too  much  to  my  liking, 
for  me  to  injure  one  of  my  friends  for  a  few  hundreds,  or 
even  more.  You  yourself  know  that  quite  in  a  joking  way  I 
accused  you  as  the  cause  of  the  notice  being  given  too  late. 
I  am  quite  sure  that  you  will  remember  it  ;  as  for  me  I  had 
quite  forgotten  the  matter.  Then,  at  table,  my  brother 
began  to  say  that  he  thought  the  fault  was  Breuning's  ;  I 
at  once  denied  this,  and  said  that  you  were  the  guilty  person. 
I  mean,  it  was  indeed  clear  enough,  that  I  did  not  lay 
the  blame  on  Breuning.  Thereupon  Breuning  sprang  up, 
like  a  madman,  and  said  he  would  call  up  the  landlord.  This 
behaviour,  of  which  I  had  never  seen  the  like  amongst  all  the 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  85 

men  with  whom  I  am  constantly  associating,  made  me  lose 
self-command.  I  likewise  jumped  up,  knocked  down  my 
chair,  went  away,  and  never  returned.  Now  this  induced 
Breuning  to  give  such  a  fine  account  of  me  to  you  and  to  the 
landlord,  and  likewise  to  send  me  a  letter  which  indeed  I 
only  answered  by  silence.  To  Breuning  I  have  nothing  more 
to  say.  His  way  of  thinking  and  acting,  as  regards  myself, 
shows  that  there  ought  never  to  have  been  friendly  relation- 
ship between  us,  and  also  that  there  certainly  never  will  be. 
Herewith  I  wish  to  make  known  to  you  that  your  testimony 
has  lowered  my  whole  way  of  thinking  and  acting.  I  know 
that  if  you  had  so  understood  the  matter,  you  certainly  would 
not  have  acted  thus,  and  with  that  I  am  satisfied. 

Now  please,  dear  Ries  !  Immediately  on  receipt  of  this 
letter  go  to  my  brother,  the  apothecary,  and  tell  him  that 
already  in  a  few  days  I  am  leaving  Baden,  and  that  he  is  to 
engage  the  rooms  at  Döbling  immediately  after  you  have 
informed  him  of  it. 

I  was  almost  inclined  to  come  to-day  ;  I  am  sick  of  this 
place,  tired  of  it.  Do,  for  heaven's  sake,  get  him  to  rent 
the  rooms  at  once,  because  I  want  at  once  to  settle  down  in 
Döbling.  Say  and  show  him  nothing  of  what  is  written 
about  B.  on  the  other  page.  I  want  in  every  way  to  show 
him  that  I  am  not  so  small-minded  as  he  is,  and  only  wrote 
to  him  after  the  letter  mentioned,  although  my  resolution  to 
break  off  our  friendship  is  and  remains  firm. 

Your  friend 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  Dr.  Deiters's  text  from  the  original.] 


LXXXV    Pour  MONSIEUR  WIEDEBEIN  a  Brunsvic 

Baaden,  July  6,  1804. 

I  am  glad  that  you,  good  Sir,  place  confidence  in  me, 
although  I  regret  that  I  cannot  be  of  real  assistance  to  you. 
You  may  imagine  that  it  is  easy  to  get  on  here,  yet  it  would 
always  be  difficult,  seeing  that  Vienna  is  filled  with  masters 
who  earn  a  living  here  by  teaching.  If,  however,  it  were 
certain  that  I  should  remain  here,  I  would  let  you  come  on 
the  chance  ;  but  as  I  shall  very  likely  leave  already  next 
winter,  I  should  not  be  able  to  do  anything  for  you.  I 
cannot  possibly  advise  you  to  give  up  a  post  on  chance,  for 
I  cannot  promise  you  anything  as  compensation. 


86  BEETHOVEN  'S  LETTERS 

But  that  one  cannot  improve  oneself  to  a  certain  degree 
in  Brunswick,  appears  to  me  to  be  a  somewhat  exaggerated 
opinion.  Without  in  the  least  wishing  to  set  myself  up  as  a 
model,  I  can  assure  you  that  I  lived  in  a  quite  unimportant 
place — and  pretty  well  all  that  I  became  there  and  have 
become  here,  was  only  owing  to  myself.  This  to  you  by  way 
of  consolation  in  case  you  feel  the  need  of  making  further 
progress  in  your  art.  Your  variations  show  natural  aptitude, 
but  I  object  to  your  having  altered  the  theme,  why  that  ? 
What  a  man  cherishes  ought  not  to  be  taken  away  from  him 
— besides  that  is  changing  before  the  Variations  begin.  If, 
otherwise,  I  am  in  a  position  to  do  anything  for  you,  you  will 
find  me,  as  in  all  other  cases,  at  your  service. 

Yours  very  truly, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[This  letter  was  published  by  L.  Nohl,  from  the  original  in  the 
Neue  Zeitschrift  für  Musik  (Oct.  7,  1870).  The  autograph  was 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  Wiedebein's  daughter  at  Brunswick. 
Gottlieb  Wiedebein  was  born  in  1779  at  Eilenstadt,  near  Halber- 
stadt. Schwanberg  was  one  of  his  teachers  at  Brunswick  ;  hence 
he  became  organist  of  the  Brüderkirche  there,  afterwards  capell- 
meister  of  the  principal  church.  He  published  works  of  all  kinds 
(Oratorio  "  Die  befreiung  Deutschlands,"  etc.).] 


LXXXVI  To  FERDINAND  RIES 

Beginning  of  July,  1804. 

Owing  to  my  many  business  matters,  you  will  have,  dear 
Ries,  to  put  off  your  performance  of  the  concerto.  I  have 
therefore  already  spoken  about  it  with  Schuppanzigh,  and  in 
the  course  of  a  few  days,  will  at  once  see  that  it  takes  place 
as  soon  as  is  possible. 

Wholly  yours, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  copy  kindly  made  by  Mr.  Edward  Speyer  of 
Shenley,  from  the  original  which  belongs  to  his  90-year  old  brother 
in  Paris,  who  married  the  eldest  daughter  of  Ferdinand  Ries,  and  so 
probably  received  it  from  his  mother-in-law.  The  letter  had  already 
appeared  in  the  Addenda  to  Thayer's  second  volume.  In  all 
probability  this  note  was  written  a  considerable  time  before  Ries' 
benefit  concert  in  the  Augarten  concerts  under  the  direction  of 
Schuppanzigh,  at  which  he  appeared  as  "  Beethoven's  pupil  "  and 
gave  the  first  public  performance  of  the  C  minor  concerto  (Op.  37). 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  87 

The  note  must  be  placed  before  the  letter  of  July  14  in  which  mention 
is  made  of  the  rehearsal  at  Schuppanzigh's  house.  See  Letter 
LXXXVIL] 

LXXXVII  To  the  Same 

Baaden,  July  14,  1804. 

If  you,  dear  Ries,  know  how  to  find  better  quarters,  I 
shall  be  very  glad.  You  must  then  say  to  my  brother  that 
you  will  not  take  this  one  at  once.  I  should  much  like  a  big, 
quiet  square,  or  to  be  on  the  ramparts.  It  is  unpardonable 
on  my  brother's  part  not  to  have  seen  sooner  about  the  wine 
which  for  me  is  so  necessary  and  beneficial.  I  will  take  care 
to  be  at  the  rehearsal  on  Wednesday.  I  do  not  like  its  being 
at  Schuppanzigh's.  He  ought  to  be  grateful  to  me,  if  my 
injuries  make  him  leaner.  Farewell,  dear  Ries.  We  are 
having  bad  weather  here,  and  here  I  am  not  safe  from  people  ; 
I  must  get  away,  so  as  to  be  able  to  be  alone. 

Your  true  friend, 

L.  v.  Bthvn. 

[According  to  Nohl  (Briefe  Beethovens,  No.  XXXVI)  from  the 
original  which  then  (1865)  was  in  the  possession  of  Frau  Balli  Gonda 
of  Frankfort-on-Main.  Beethoven  loved  to  poke  fun  at  his  bulky 
friend  Schuppanzigh,  and  immortalised  his  stoutness  in  two  canons.] 


LXXXVIII  To  the  Same 

Baden,  July  24,  1804. 

The  affair  with  Breuning  will  probably  have  surprised  you. 
But,  dear  friend  !  believe  me  ;  my  flash  of  temper  was  only 
a  final  outburst  after  many  unpleasant  incidents  connected 
with  him  in  the  past.  I  possess  the  power  of  concealing  and 
suppressing  my  sensitiveness  with  regard  to  a  number  of 
things  ;  but  if  I  am  once  roused  at  a  time  when  I  am  sus- 
ceptible to  anger,  then  I  speak  straight  out,  more  so  than 
any  other  person.  Breuning  certainly  possesses  excellent 
qualities,  but  he  thinks  himself  altogether  free  from  faults, 
yet  those  which  he  thinks  to  detect  in  others  are  for  the  most 
part  the  very  ones  which  he  himself  has  in  the  highest  degree. 
He  is  small-minded,  a  quality  which  from  childhood  I  have 
despised.  My  critical  faculty  almost  warned  me  beforehand  of 
what  would  happen  with  Breuning,  for  our  ways  of  thinking, 
acting,  feeling  are  utterly  different ;  and  yet  I  believed  that 


88  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

even  these  difficulties  could  be  overcome — experience  has 
shown  that  I  was  mistaken.  And  now  all  friendship  is  at  an 
end  !  I  only  found  two  friends  in  the  world,  with  whom  I 
never  had  a  misunderstanding,  but  what  men  !  One  is  dead, 
the  other  still  living.  Although  for  the  last  six  years,  neither 
has  had  any  news  of  the  other,  I  know  well  that  I  hold  the 
first  place  in  his  heart,  as  he  does  in  mine.  The  foundation 
of  true  friendship  demands  kinship  of  human  souls  and  hearts. 
I  only  wish  you  would  read  the  letter  I  have  written  to 
Breuning,  also  his  to  me.  No,  nevermore  will  he  occupy  the 
place  in  my  heart  which  he  once  held.  A  man  who  can 
attribute  to  his  friend  such  base  thoughts,  and  likewise  act 
in  such  a  base  manner  towards  him,  does  not  deserve  my 
friendship.  Do  not  forget  about  my  rooms.  Farewell ; 
do  not  indulge  in  too  much  tailoring,  and  remember  me  to 
the  most  beautiful  of  the  beautiful ;  send  me  half  a  dozen 
sewing-needles.  I  never  could  have  believed  myself  capable 
of  being  as  lazy  as  I  am  here.  If  a  working  fit  is  the  result, 
I  may  turn  out  something  really  good. 

Vale, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Wegeler  and  Ries  "  Biographical  Notices." 
The  two  friends  mentioned  in  this  letter  were,  first  Lenz  (Lorenz) 
von  Breuning,  who  in  1794  travelled  with  Wegeler  from  Bonn  to 
Vienna  in  order  to  study  medicine  there.  He  had  the  privilege  of 
pianoforte  lessons  from  Beethoven,  but  died  at  Bonn  already  in  his 
22nd  year  on  April  10,  1798.  The  second  of  these  friends  was 
probably  Dr.  Wegeler.  The  humorous  passage  "  don't  indulge  in 
too  much  tailoring,"  etc.,  refers  to  Ries'  living  in  the  house  of  a 
tailor  who  had  three  beautiful  daughters.] 


LXXXIX      To  BREITKOPF  AND  HAERTEL  in  Leipzig 

Vienna,  August  26,  1804. 

Highly  honoured  Herr  Haerteh  several  reasons  cause  me  to 
write  to  you.  Perhaps  you  may  have  heard  that  I  had  bound 
myself  by  contract  with  a  certain  Viennese  firm  (to  the  ex- 
clusion of  all  other  publishers)  to  let  them  publish  all  my 
works.  Owing  to  the  inquiries  of  several  foreign  publishers 
with  regard  to  this,  I  tell  you,  unasked,  that  it  is  not  true. 
You  yourselves  know  that  I  could  not,  for  that  reason,  accept 
— at  any  rate  not  for  the  present — a  similar  proposal  from 
your  firm.     And  here  is  another  matter  which  I  have  at 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  89 

heart  :  several  publishers  are  terribly  long  before  they  bring 
out  my  works,  and  one  accounts  for  the  delay  in  one  way, 
another  in  another.  I  well  remember  your  once  writing 
me  that  you  could  deliver  in  a  few  weeks  an  immense  number 
of  copies.  I  have  just  now  several  works,  and  because  I 
think  of  giving  them  to  you,  my  wish  to  see  them  soon  pub- 
lished will  perhaps  be  satisfied  all  the  sooner.  I  therefore 
tell  you  straight  off  what  I  can  give  you  :  my  oratorio — a 
new  grand  symphony — a  Concertante  for  violin,  'cello  and 
pianoforte  with  full  orchestra ;  three  new  Solo  Sonatas, 
and  if  you  should  want  one  of  these  with  accompaniment, 
I  would  agree  to  do  it.  Now  if  you  are  willing  to  take  these 
things,  you  must  kindly  tell  me  exactly  the  time  at  which  you 
would  be  able  to  deliver  them.  As  I  have  a  strong  desire 
that  at  least  the  first  three  works  should  appear  as  soon  as 
possible,  we  would  fix  the  time  by  writing,  or  contract 
(according  to  your  suggestion) ;  and  to  this,  I  tell  you  quite 
frankly,  I  should  hold  you  strictly.  The  Oratorio  has  not 
hitherto  been  published,  because  I  have  added  to  it  an 
altogether  new  chorus  and  altered  several  things  ;  for  I  wrote 
the  whole  oratorio  in  a  few  weeks,  and  afterwards  I  was  not 
quite  satisfied  with  it.  These  changes  date  only  from  the 
time  when  my  brother  wrote  to  you  about  the  work.  The 
Symphony  is  really  entitled  Bonaparte,  and  in  addition  to  the 
usual  instruments  there  are,  specially,  three  obbligato  horns. 
I  believe  it  will  interest  the  musical  public.  I  should  like  you, 
instead  of  printing  in  parts,  to  publish  it  in  score.  About  the 
other  things  I  have  nothing  more  to  add,  although  a  con- 
certante with  three  such  concerting  parts  is  indeed  also 
something  new.  If,  as  I  expect,  you  agree  to  the  conditions 
stated  for  these  works  as  regards  their  publication,  I  would 
give  them  to  you  for  a  fee  of  2000  fl.  I  assure  you  on  my 
honour,  that  with  regard  to  certain  works,  such  as,  for  instance, 
sonatas,  I  am  a  loser,  since  I  get  almost  60  ducats  for  a  single 
solo  sonata.  Pray  do  not  think  that  I  boast — far  be  it  from 
me  to  do  anything  of  the  sort — but  in  order  the  quicker  to 
arrange  for  an  edition  of  my  works,  I  am  ready  to  be  a  loser 
to  some  extent. 

Please  give  me  an  immediate  answer  to  this.  I  hope  Herr 
Wiems  will  have  received  my  letter  ;  I  took  the  liberty  of 
addressing  it  to  your  care.  In  anticipation  of  a  speedy 
answer,  I  am, 

Yours  very  truly, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 


90  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm.  The  works  mentioned  are  the  oratorio  "Christus 
am  Oelberge,"  the  "  Eroica,"  and  the  triple  concerto  (Op.  56)  ; 
the  solo  sonatas  were  probably  those  in  C  (Op.  53)  and  F  (Op.  54). 
Only  the  oratorio,  and  that  not  until  1811,  was  published  by 
the  B.  and  H.  firm.  The  title  "  Bonaparte  Symphony "  first 
given  by  the  composer  to  the  "  Eroica,"  deserves  note.  The  here- 
mentioned  Wiems  was  probably  a  Leipzig  publisher.] 


XC  To  FERDINAND  RIES 

[1804] 

You  must  arrange  the  matter,  dear  Ries,  very  discreetly, 
and  firmly  insist  on  receiving  something  in  writing  from  him. 
I  have  written  that  you  also  had  already  heard  the  matter 
talked  about  in  the  tavern,  but  did  not  know  by  whom  ? 
You  do  the  same,  and  say  that  even  the  story  has  been  meant 
for  me — that  it  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  me  to  know 
exactly  the  truth,  so  that  I  may  give  my  brother  a  scolding 
— for  the  rest  my  brother  must  not  become  aware  that  Dr. 
Prosch  has  wrritten  the  truth  to  me.  After  your  Ambassade, 
come  to  me. 

Kindest  regards  to  the  gracious  lady  ;  if  the  husband  is 
reluctant,  trust  to  the  lady. 

[According  to  the  Vierteljahrsschrift  für  Musikwissenschaft  in 
which  Dr.  Deiters  first  communicated  this  letter.  It  is  somewhat 
obscure  ;  it  may  be  about  some  story  connected  with  the  Ambassade, 
i.e.,  Count  Browne,  in  whose  house,  as  already  mentioned,  F.  Ries 
occupied  the  post  of  pianoforte  teacher.  Nothing  is  known  about 
Herr  Prosch  ;  the  name  should  perhaps  be  spelt  "  Prokesch."  The 
date  of  the  letter,  according  to  Ries,  is  1804.] 

XCI       To  the  Music  Publisher,  N.  SIMROCK  in  Bonn 

Vienna,    October  4,    1804. 

Dear,  best  Herr  Simrock,  I  have  been  all  the  time  waiting 
anxiously  for  my  Sonata  which  I  gave  you — but  in  vain. 
Do  please  write  and  tell  me  the  reason  of  the  delay — whether 
you  have  taken  it  from  me  merely  to  give  it  as  food  to  the 
moths  ?  or  do  you  wish  to  claim  it  by  special  imperial 
privilege  ?  Well,  I  thought  that  might  have  happened  long 
ago.  This  slow  devil  who  was  to  beat  out  this  sonata, 
where  is  he  hiding  ?  As  a  rule  you  are  a  quick  devil,  it  is 
known  that,  like  Faust,  you  are  in  league  with  the  black  one, 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  91 

and  on  that  very  account  so  beloved  by  your  comrades.  Once 
again — where  is  your  devil — or  what  kind  of  a  devil  is  it — 
who  is  sitting  on  my  Sonata,  and  with  whom  you  are  at 
loggerheads  ?  So  hurry  up  and  tell  me  when  I  shall  see  the 
Sonata  brought  to  the  light  of  day.  If  you  will  fix  the  time, 
I  will  at  once  send  you  a  little  note  to  Kreutzer,  which  be 
kind  enough  to  enclose  when  you  are  sending  a  copy  (as 
anyhow  you  will  send  copies  to  Paris,  or  will  have  them 
printed  there).  This  Kreutzer  is  a  good,  amiable  man,  who 
during  his  stay  here,  gave  me  much  pleasure.  His  un- 
affectedness  and  natural  manner  are  more  to  my  taste  than 
all  the  Exterieur  or  inferieur  of  most  virtuosi.  As  the  Sonata 
is  written  for  a  first-rate  player,  the  dedication  to  him  is  all 
the  more  fitting.  Although  we  are  in  correspondence  with 
each  other  {i.e.,  I  write  once  every  year),  I  hope  he  will 
know  nothing  about  it  as  yet.  I  constantly  hear  that  your 
prosperity  rests  on  a  basis  which  is  ever  becoming  more  and 
more  sound  ;  I  am  heartily  glad  at  this.  Greetings  to  all  your 
family,  and  to  all  whom  you  think  will  be  pleased  to  receive 
a  greeting  from  me.     An  answer  soon,  please. 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Beethovenhaus, 
Bonn  ;  first  printed  by  Nottebohm  in  the  Allg.  Mus.  Ztg.  (1873). 
Beethoven's  impatience  about  the  Sonata  is  easy  to  understand. 
It  was  ready  for  printing  in  1804,  but  was  only  published  by  Sim- 
rock  in  the  following  year.  The  Sonata  in  question  was  of  course 
the  one  in  A  (Op.  47).] 


CXII      To  the   painter  WILLIBRORD   JOSEPH 

MAEHLER  [1804?] 

Please  let  me  have  my  portrait  back  as  soon  as  you  have 
made  sufficient  use  of  it — but  if  you  still  want  it  I  beg  you 
will  at  least  hurry  up  with  it.  I  have  promised  the  portrait  to 
a  foreign  lady  who  saw  it  at  my  house,  to  be  placed  in  her 
room  during  her  stay  here  of  a  few  weeks.  Who  could 
refuse  such  charming  requests  ?  Of  course  I  shall  not  forget 
to  let  you  have  a  share  of  all  the  beautiful  favours  which 
thereby  will  be  bestowed  on  me. 

Yours  truly, 

Beethoven. 

[According   to    Thayer   (II.    237).     The   contents  relate  to   the 
excellent  portrait  which  represents  Beethoven,  full  figure,  sitting. 


92  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

It  was  painted  1804-1805,  and  was  for  a  long  time  in  the  possession 
of  the  widow  of  Karl  von  Beethoven.  Willibrord  Joseph  Maehler, 
native  of  Rhineland,  is  mentioned  in  F.  G.  Boeckh's  "  Vienna's 
Living  Authors,  Artists  and  Amateurs  "  as  an  amateur  in  portrait- 
painting  (p.  267)  ;  he  was  formerly  an  official  of  the  Imperial  and 
Royal  house,  court,  and  State  Chancery.  He  was  also  a  poet  and 
musician.] 

XCIII       To  the  composer  M.  I.  Leidesdorf  in  Vienna 
Village  of  sorrow!  [1804?] 

Give  to  Mr.  Ries,  the  bearer  of  this,  some  easy  pianoforte 
duets,  or  still  better,  gratis.  Conduct  yourself  according  to 
the  pure  doctrine —  Farewell, 

Beethoven 
(minimus). 
[According  to  Nohl  (Beethoven's  Briefe).  Professor  Dr.  Klob, 
of  Salzburg,  was  formerly  (1865)  possessor  of  the  original.  Leides- 
dorf, the  pianist  and  composer,  lived  up  to  1827  in  Vienna,  where 
he  kept  a  music  shop.  He  then  went  to  Florence  and  died  there 
in  1839.  Beethoven  transposes  the  syllables  of  Leidesdorf's  name, 
thus,  "  Dorf  des  Leides,"  and  addresses  him  therefore  as  above. 
This  is  one  of  many  plays  upon  proper  names  in  the  composer's 
letters.] 

XCIV      To  STEPHAN  VON  BREUNING  in  Vienna 
My  good  dear  Stephan,  [1804?] 

Let  what  for  a  time  passed  between  us,  lie  for  ever  hidden 
behind  this  picture.  I  know  it,  I  have  broken  your  heart. 
The  emotion  which  you  must  certainly  have  noticed  in  me 
was  sufficient  punishment  for  it.  It  was  not  a  feeling  of 
malice  against  you  ;  no,  for  then  I  should  be  no  longer 
worthy  of  your  friendship.  It  was  passion  on  your  part  and 
on  mine — but  mistrust  of  you  arose  in  me.  Men  came 
between  us  who  are  not  worthy  either  of  you  or  of  me.  My 
portrait  has  long  been  intended  for  you.  You  know  well 
that  it  was  intended  for  some  one,  and  on  whom  better  could 
I,  with  warmest  feeling,  give  it,  than  to  you,  faithful,  good, 
and  noble  Stephan.  Forgive  me  if  I  did  hurt  your  feelings  ; 
I  was  not  less  a  sufferer  myself  through  not  having  you  near 
me  during  such  a  long  period  ;  then  only  did  I  really  feel 
how  dear  to  my  heart  you  are  and  ever  will  be, 

Your  [without  signature]. 

Do  fly  to  my  arms  again,  as  in  former  days. 


Beethoven  (C.  1804. 


(From    I h.  viiii   FrimmeTs  "Beethoven  Studien") 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  93 

[According  to  Dr.  Gerhard  von  Breuning  in  his  pamphlet,  "  Aus 
dem  Schwarzspanierhause,"  Vienna,  1874.  The  date  of  this 
letter  is  most  difficult  to  determine.  The  original  was  at  Vienna  in 
the  possession  of  the  widow  of  Stephan  von  Breuning.  What  has 
become  of  it  ?  According  to  Schindler,  whom  Nohl  follows,  this 
letter  of  reconciliation  belongs  to  the  year  1826  (!  ?).  Thayer 
assigns  it,  without  further  explanation,  to  1804,  i.e.,  just  after  the 
forementioned  dispute  between  the  two.  After  ripe  reflection  I 
have  also  decided  to  accept  that  date.  (1)  The  passage  in  the  letter, 
"  Passion  on  your  part  and  mine,"  suggests  1804  rather  than 
1826.  Then  there  was  no  outbreak  of  passion  on  Beethoven's  part. 
(2)  From  Breuning  it  is  evident  that  Beethoven  and  Stephan  had  long 
renewed  friendship  when  the  composer  went  to  live  in  the  Schwarz  - 
spanierhause,  in  the  autumn  of  1825.  (3)  The  same  Breuning  tells 
of  another  serious  difference  between  the  two  friends,  of  which  the 
master's  brother  was  the  cause  ;  but  this  must  have  been  long 
before  the  death  of  Carl  Beethoven  (1815).  Breuning  connects 
this  letter  with  that  quarrel  in  which,  however,  there  was  no  question 
of  "  passion."  (4)  The  most  acceptable  date  for  the  quarrel  and  its 
settlement  seems  therefore  to  be  1804.  And  speaking  of  the 
settlement,  Ries  says  very  distinctly  :  "  After  some  months  both 
(Beethoven  and  Stephan)  met  by  chance,  and  there  full  reconcilia- 
tion took  place,  and  every  hostile  intention  of  Beethoven,  however 
strongly  he  had  expressed  himself  in  the  two  letters  (of  July  1804), 
was  entirely  forgotten."  According  to  Breuning  the  portrait  in 
question  was  the  miniature  portrait  of  Hornemann  (1802),  which 
appeared  for  the  first  time  in  his  pamphlet,  "Aus  dem  Schwarz - 
spamerhause."] 


XCV      To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL  in  Leipzig 

Vienna,  the  16th  of  January,  1805. 

So  far  as.  I  can  make  out,  the  parcel  I  sent  you  has  not 
yet  arrived.  In  it  are  the  Symphonies  and  two  Sonatas, 
the  rest  will  follow  as  soon  as  possible.  This  and  every 
other  matter  have  been  delayed  only  through  lack  of  good 
copyists ;  for  I  have  only  two,  one  of  whom  is  very  second- 
rate,  and  just  at  this  very  time  ill,  so  this  certainly  makes  it 
difficult  for  me.  Besides,  in  winter,  my  health  is  not  so  good 
as  in  summer,  so  that  I  cannot  undertake  additional  work  ; 
while  revising  is  a  real  strain,  compared  with  which  actual 
composing  is  easy.  I  enclose  a  small  lied  for  you  ;  how 
and  why  you  will  see  from  my  letter  enclosed  with  the 
music.  Prince  Lichnowsky  will  shortly  write  to  you  about 
my_  Oratorio,  he  is  really — (and  for  a  man  in  his  position. 


94  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

a  rare  example) — one  of  my  most  faithful  friends  and  patrons 
of  my  art.     Farewell. 

With  great  respect,  I  am  your  most  obedient  servant, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Carl 
Meinert  of  Frankfort.  The  writing  fills  two  quarto  pages.  The 
nought  in  the  date  is  not  distinct ;  the  contents  of  the  letter  show, 
however,  that  1805,  not  1815  must  be  read.  The  Oratorio,  "  Christ 
on  the  Mount  of  Olives,"  repeatedly  mentioned  in  the  letters,  was 
published  by  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  as  Op.  85,  but  not  until  1811. 
The  here-mentioned  Symphony  is  probably  the  fourth  in  B  flat 
(Op.  60).  It  was  published  by  the  Vienna  "  Industriekontor  " 
with  which  the  Leipzig  firm  had  business  connections.  The  two 
sonatas  may  possibly  be  those  in  C  (Op.  53)  and  F.  (Op.  54),  which, 
however,  were  not  published  by  Breitkopf  and  Haertel.] 


XCVI      Dedication  letter  to  Professor  Dr.  J.  A. 

SCHMIDT 

[January  23  and  30,  1805] 
Monsieur, 

Je  sens  parfaitement  bien,  que  la  Celebrite  de  Votre  nora, 
ainsi  que  l'amitie  dont  Vous  m'honorez,  exigeroient  de  moi 
la  dedicace  d'un  bien  plus  important  ouvrage.  La  seule 
chose,  qui  a  pu  me  determiner  ä  Vous  offrir  celui-ci  de  pre- 
ference, c'est  qu'il  me  paroit  d'une  execution  plus  facile  et 
par  la  merae  plus  propre  ä  contribuer  ä  la  satisfaction  dont 
Vous  jouissez  dans  Faimable  Cercle  de  Votre  Familie.  C'est 
surtout,  lorsque  les  heureux  talents  d'une  fille  cherie  se 
seront  developpes  davantage,  qui  je  me  flatte  de  voir  ce  but 
atteint.  Heureux  si  j'y  ai  reussi  et  si  dans  cette  foible 
marque  de  ma  haute  estime  et  de  ma  gratitude  Vous  recon- 
naissez  toute  la  vivacite  et  la  cordialite  de  mes  sentiments. 

Louis  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  edition  of  Op.  38,  the  arrangement 
of  the  Septet  (Op.  20)  as  Trio  for  pianoforte,  clarionet  (violin)  and 
'cello.] 

XCVII       To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL  in  Leipzig 
P.  s.  [March,  1805] 

Only  yesterday  did  I  receive  your  letter  dated  January 
30.     The  Post  Office  here,  if  desired,  can  bear  me  witness, 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  95 

as  after  its  having  been  kept  back  so  long,  I  naturally  had 
to  make  inquiry,  and  then  the  time  of  arrival  of  the  letter 
and  everything  was  satisfactorily  explained,  from  which  it 
was  evident  that  the  letter  was  not  in  the  least  delayed — ■ 
and  of  this  I  can  at  any  time  get  confirmation  in  writing. 
Although  I  quite  understand  the  connection  of  your  Paris 
letter  and  the  long  delay  of  yours,  the  whole  proceeding  is 
far  too  humiliating  for  me,  for  me  to  waste  a  word  about  it. 
Besides,  you  have  been  made  acquainted  with  the  cause  of 
the  delay — if  a  fault  has  been  incurred,  it  is  that  my  brother 
made  a  mistake  as  regards  the  time  of  copying.  The 
honorarium  is  far  less  than  I  generally  take.  Beethoven 
makes  no  boast,  and  despises  everything  which  he  has  not 
exactly  received  through  his  art  and  merits — so  send  back 
all  the  manuscripts  you  have  received  from  me,  the  song 
also  included.  I  cannot  and  will  not  accept  a  smaller  fee  ; 
only  upon  the  agreement  made  with  me  can  you  keep  the 
manuscripts.  As  the  Oratorio  has  already  been  sent,  it  may 
remain  with  you  until  it  has  been  performed,  for  this  you 
are  free  to  give,  even  if  you  are  not  willing  to  keep  it.  You 
can  send  it  back  to  me  after  the  performance,  and  then  if 
you  agree  to  the  honorarium  of  500  fl.,  Vienna  currency, 
together  with  the  condition  only  to  publish  the  same  in 
score,  also  that  the  right  to  publish  the  pianoforte  score  in 
Vienna  remains  with  me,  then  please  send  me  an  answer. 
There  are  no  middle -men  and  never  have  been  any,  to 
prevent  us  coming  to  an  agreement,  no,  the  hindrances  lay 
in  the  nature  of  the  matter — which  I  neither  can  nor  care 
to  alter. 

Farewell, 

Ludwig  von  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm  ;  hitherto  unprinted.  It  is  a  letter  written  on  thin 
octavo  paper  ;  the  four  sides  are  rilled  ;  on  the  second  page  has 
been  noted 

"1805  Vienna 

March  L.  v.  Beethoven. 

June  21  "    (answered.) 

This  letter  is  especially  characteristic  in  that  Beethoven  here, 
and  probably  for  the  first  time,  feeling  that  his  honour  had  been 
called  in  question,  intentionally  speaks  of  himself  as  a  typical 
personality.  He  therefore  does  not  say  "  I,"  but  "  Beethoven  "  ; 
thus  "  Beethoven  does  not  boast,"  etc.  In  a  letter  to  the  Privy 
Procurator  at  Graz,  written  at  a  much  later  period  (1813)  occurs  the 


96  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

sentence,  "  Beethoven  never  accepts  anything  when  it  concerns 
the  best  interests  of  humanitv."  The  Lied  mentioned  here  is 
"  der  Wachtelschlag  (Wachtellied)  "  in  F.  (c/.  Letter  LXXV).j 

XCVIII  To  the  Same 

[Vienna,  April  18,  1805] 

I  deeply  regret  that  up  to  now  I  have  not  been  able"  to 
send  the  pieces  intended  for  you.  But  inevitable  circum- 
stances, namely,  the  want  of  a  trustworthy  copyist,  and  the 
fact  that  the  one  to  whom  I  can  give  such  things  is  up  to  his 
ears  in  work,  prevented  me,  and  makes  it  impossible  even 
at  the  present  moment.  I  will  do  my  very  best,  and  hope 
to  arrange  so  that  you  may  be  certain  to  receive  them  within 
from  four  to  six  weeks.  Meanwhile,  as  there  is  nothing  to 
hinder  you,  I  must  emphatically  insist  on  your  commencing 
at  once  to  print  the  works  already  received,  so  that  the 
Symphony  and  the  two  Sonatas  may  certainly  appear  by  the 
end  of  two  months.  The  delay  in  the  publishing  of  my 
works  has  often  been  most  prejudicial  to  my  business 
relations  as  author  ;  it  is  therefore  my  firm  resolve  in  future 
to  fix  such  periods,  and  stick  to  them.  In  the  matter  of 
payment  it  will  be  the  fairest  plan  for  both,  if  you,  as 
already  three  works  are  in  your  hands,  meanwhile  pay  the 
700  fl.,  and  only  after  the  receipt  of  the  two  other  pieces 
pay  the  balance  of  400  fl.  The  easiest  way  of  settling  the 
matter  will  be  for  you,  as  I  now  propose  to  you,  to  send 
every  time  the  money  to  your  commissioner  here,  to  whom 
I,  on  receipt  of  it,  will  hand  in  a  formal  certificate  of  owner- 
ship as  desired  by  you.  Should  you,  contrary  to  expectation, 
not  find  these  conditions,  whether  as  regards  speedy  publica- 
tion or  the  manner  of  payment,  quite  to  your  liking,  and 
if  you  cannot  definitely  assure  me  that  they  will  be  carried 
out,  then,  however  unpleasant  it  would  be  to  me,  there 
would  remain  nothing  to  do  but  to  break  off  negotiations, 
and  demand  the  immediate  return  of  the  works  which  you 
have  already  received. 

The  score  of  the  Oratorio  will  be  given  to  you  by  the  end 
of  the  month  by  Prince  Lichnowsky  himself  ;  the  sooner 
the  parts  are  distributed  the  sooner  the  performance  can 
take  place.  In  case  you  keep  the  Symphony,  it  would 
perhaps  be  good  to  perform  it  at  the  same  time  as  the 
Oratorio  ;  both  pieces  would  very  wrell  fill  a  whole  evening's 
programme.     If   no  other  arrangement  stands  in  the  way.. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  97 

it  is  then  my  intention  and  my  desire  that  the  receipts 
should  be  given  to  Madame  Bach,  for  whom  long  ago  I 
intended  something. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[This  imprinted  letter  is  only  signed  by  Beethoven  ;  it  is  in  the 
often-mentioned  book  ("  printed  as  manuscript  ")  of  Beethoven's 
letters  to  the  B.  and  H.  firm.  All  the  compositions  mentioned  in  the 
last  letters  were  kept  by  the  firm — with  the  exception  of  the  Oratorio. 
In  the  subscription  concerts  of  the  Leipzig  Gewandhaus  the  here- 
mentioned  Eroica  was  performed  for  the  first  time  on  January  29, 
1807,  after  its  publication  in  the  Vienna  "  Industriekontor "  ; 
the  Oratorio,  the  score  of  which  was  issued  by  B.  and  H.  in  October 
1811,  was  produced  at  the  Gewandhaus,  March  11,  1813.] 


XCIX  To  MESSRS.  ARTARIA  AND  CO. 

[June  1,  1805] 
P.  S. 

Herewith  I  inform  you,  that  the  matter  concerning  the  new 
Quintet  has  already  been  settled  between  me  and  Count 
Fries.  The  Count  has  to-day  assured  me  that  he  will  make 
you  a  present  of  it ;  for  to-day  it  is  already  too  late  for  the 
matter  to  be  set  forth  in  writing,  but  this  shall  be  done 
early  in  the  coming  week.  Let  this  news  suffice  for  to-day. 
I  think  I  have,  to  say  the  least,  deserved  your  thanks  for  it. 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Vienna,  June  1,  1805. 

[Herr  Artaria,  of  Vienna,  possessed  the  original  (1865),  from 
which  Nohl  printed  it  in  his  Briefe  Beethovens,  and  Thayer  (II. 
277).  The  letter  shows  that  Beethoven's  intense  anger  against 
this  firm,  as  expressed  in  that  letter  to  Breitkopf  and  Haertel,  had 
passed  away,  so  that  new  business  relations  appear  admissible. 
Between  the  letter  of  November  13,  1802  (LX)  and  the  present 
one,  there  is  indeed  an  interval  of  more  than  two  and  a  half  years.] 


C       To  PRINCESS  JOSEPHINE  LIECHTENSTEIN 

[November  1805] 

[Without  date,  written  a  few  days  before  the  marching 
in  of  the  French,  1805.] 

Forgive  me,  most  noble  Princess  !   if  through  the  bearer 
of  this  you  perhaps  experience  astonishment  of  unpleasant 


98  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

kind.  Poor  Ries,  my  pupil,  is  compelled  to  take  musket 
on  shoulder  in  this  calamitous  war,  and  at  once,  as  a  foreigner, 
to  leave  this  city  in  a  few  days.  He  has  nothing,  nothing 
at  all,  and  must  take  a  long  journey.  In  these  circumstances 
all  opportunity  for  a  concert  is  quite  cut  off.  He  must 
have  recourse  to  benevolence.  I  commend  him  to  your 
notice.  I  am  sure  you  will  forgive  me  for  this  step.  Only 
in  a  case  of  extreme  necessity  can  an  honourable  man  have 
recourse  to  such  means. 

In  this  assurance  I  send  the  poor  fellow  to  you,  so  that 
he  may  obtain  some  relief  ;  he  must  have  recourse  to  all  who 
know  him. 

With  greatest  respect, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

Pour  Madame  la  Princesse  Liechtenstein,  etc. 

[According  to  the  "  Biographical  Notices."  Princess  Josephine 
Sophie  von  Liechtenstein  was  the  wife  of  General  Field-marshal 
and  reigning  Prince  von  Liechtenstein,  whom  the  Landgräfin  von 
Fürstenborg  married  in  1776  when  in  her  sixteenth  year.  She 
became  the  mother  of  thirteen  children.  Her  acquaintance  with 
Beethoven  began  at  Lichnowsky's,  and,  like  so  many  other  noble 
ladies,  she  became  a  pupil  of  the  young  master,  who  dedicated  to 
her  the  Sonata  in  E  flat  (Op.  27,  No.  1).  Well  known  is  her  meeting 
with  Napoleon  at  Schönbrunn  in  1809,  when  the  Emperor  in  the 
most  honourable  manner  avenged  an  insult  offered  to  the  Princess 
at  Hüttelsdorf  by  one  of  his  majors.  The  lady  died  in  February 
1848,  aged  72.  This  letter,  by  the  way,  was  not  delivered — and 
for  this  Beethoven  was  extremely  angry.  Ries,  however,  preserved 
"  the  original  written  on  a  small,  unevenly  cut  quarto  sheet,  as 
proof  of  Beethoven's  friendship  and  love  "  for  him  ;  and  for  this 
every  one  may  be  thankful.] 


CI        To  the  Opera  Singer  SEBASTIAN  MAYER 

[November  1805] 
Dear  Mayer, 

The  quartet  in  the  third  act  is  now  all  right  ;  what  is 
written  with  red  pencil  must  be  painted  over  with  ink  by 
the  copyist,  otherwise  it  will  become  extinct.  This  afternoon 
I  shall  send  again  for  the  first  and  second  acts,  for  I  want  to 
look  through  them  myself.  I  cannot  come,  for  I  have  been 
suffering  since  yesterday  from  diarrhoea,  my  usual  complaint. 
Do  not  trouble  about  the  Ouvertüre  and  the  other  numbers  ; 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  99 

if  really  pressing,  everything  could  be  ready  by  to-morrow 
morning.  Owing  to  the  present  fatal  crisis,  I  have  so  many 
other  things  to  attend  to,  that  everything  that  is  not  abso- 
lutely necessary  I  have  to  put  off. 

Your  friend  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy.  This  letter,  together  with  others 
to  the  same  singer,  was  published  by  Jahn  in  his  "  Leonore  oder 
Fidelio  "  (Allg.  Mus.  Ztg.  No.  23.,  June  3,  1863).  Friedrich  Seb. 
Mayer  (or  Meier)  who  lived  from  1773  to  1835,  was  the  brother- 
in-law  of  Mozart ;  his  second  wife  was  Frau  Hofer,  the  eldest  sister 
of  Constance  Mozart  and  Aloysia  Lange.  This  and  the  following 
note  refer  to  the  rehearsals  for  the  production  of  Fidelio.  I  have 
given  details  of  the  delightful  episodes  at  these  rehearsals  in  my 
article  "  Beethoven's  Beziehungen  zu  Mozart  "  in  the  first  Mozart- 
heft  in  Die  Musik.] 


CII  To   the   Same 

[November  1805] 

Be  kind  enough,  dear  Mayer,  and  send  me  the  wind  parts 
of  all  three  acts,  also  the  first  and  second  violins  together 
with  the  'cello  of  the  first  and  second  acts.  You  can  also 
send  me  the  score,  in  which  I  myself  wish  to  make  some 
corrections,  because  they  are  most  important.  I  expect 
Gebauer  will  send  his  private  secretary  to  me  this  evening 
towards  6  o'clock,  about  the  duet,  etc. 

Yours  truly,  Bthvn. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Berlin  royal  library. 
Who  Gebauer  was  cannot  be  made  out.  Franz  Haver  Gebauer, 
the  founder  of  the  "  Concerto  Spirituels  "  well  known  in  connection 
with  Beethoven,  only  came  to  Vienna  in  1810.  Perhaps  during  this 
French  period  at  Vienna  there  was  a  member  of  the  well-known 
French  musical  family  of  this  name.  The  Francois  Rene  Gebauer 
may  have  been  there  and  have  made  Beethoven's  acquaintance.] 

CIII  Testimonial  for  C.  CZERNY 

[December  7,  1805] 

[We,  the  undersigned,  cannot  refuse  to  testify  that  the 
young  man,  Carl  Czerny,  has  made  extraordinary  progress  on 
the  pianoforte,  far  beyond  what  his  age,  fourteen  years,  would 
lead  one  to  expect ;  that  in  this  respect,  also  with  regard 
to  his  wonderful  memory,   he  is  deserving   of  all  possible 


100  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

support,  and  all  the  more,  seeing  that  his  parents  have  spent 
their  fortune  on  the  training  of  their  promising  son. 

Ludwig  von  Beethoven. 
Vienna,  December  7,  1805. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  library  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna.  This  honourable  certifi- 
cate with  Beethoven's  familiar  seal  LVB.,  was  only  signed  by  him. 
The  half-sheet  on  which  it  is  written  bears  a  15-kreutzer  stamp.] 


CIV      To  the  opera  singer  FRIEDIR  SEBASTIAN 

MAYER 

[April  1806] 
Dear  Mayer, 

Baron  Braun  informs  me  that  my  opera  is  to  be  given 
on  Thursdays  ;  for  this  I  will  tell  you  the  reason  by  word  of 
mouth.  Now,  I  beg  you  most  earnestly  to  see  that  the 
choruses  are  better  rehearsed,  for  the  last  time  they  were 
an  utter  failure.  Also  on  Thursday  we  must  have  a  rehearsal 
with  full  orchestra  at  the  theatre  ;  the  orchestra  was  really 
not  bad,  but  on  the  stage  were  many  slips.  That,  however,  was 
to  be  expected,  for  the  time  was  too  short.  I  had,  however, 
to  risk  the  matter,  for  B.  Braun  threatened  that  if  the  opera 
was  not  given  on  Saturdays  it  would  not  be  given  at  all. 
Your  affection  and  friendship,  which  at  any  rate  you  formerly 
showed,  lead  me  to  expect  that  you  will  also  now  see  to  this 
opera.  After  that  it  will  not  require  such  rehearsals  any 
more,  and,  if  you  like,  you  can  conduct  it.     Here  are  two 

books  ;  please  give  one  to .     Farewell,  dear  Mayer,  and 

look  well  after  this  matter. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  published  by  him  in  the 
Allgemeine  Mus.  Zeitung,  together  with  the  former  letters  to 
Mozart's  brother-in-law.  This  and  the  following  letter  concern  the 
revival  of  Fidelio,  now  in  two  acts,  March  and  April  1806.  The 
management  of  the  opera,  still  in  the  year  1806,  was  in  the  hands  of 
Peter  von  Braun,  a  large  manufacturer,  who  had  been  raised  to  the 
rank  of  a  nobleman.  The  Baron,  and  still  more  his  wife,  were 
distinguished  for  their  musical  gifts.  To  the  Baroness  Beethoven 
had  dedicated  the  two  Sonatas  for  piano  in  E  and  G  (Op.  14),  also 
the  Horn  Sonata  in  F  (Op.  17).] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  101 

CV  To  the  Same 

[April  1806] 

Please  request  Herr  v.  Seyfried  to  conduct  my  opera  to- 
day ;  I  myself  want  to-day  to  see  and  hear  it  at  a  distance  ;  by 
that  means,  at  any  rate,  my  patience  will  not  be  so  severely 
tried,  as  when  close  by  I  hear  my  music  murdered.  I  can- 
not help  thinking  that  it  is  done  purposely.  I  say  nothing 
about  the  wind  instruments,  but  that  all  pp,  Crescendos,  all 
decrescendos  and  all  fortes  fj  were  struck  out  of  my  opera ;  no 
notice  is  taken  of  a  single  one.  If  that's  what  I  have  to 
hear,  there  is  no  inducement  to  write  anything  more  !  The 
day  after  to-morrow  I  will  fetch  you  to  dinner.  To-day 
I  am  unwell  again. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
P.S.— If  the  opera  should  be  given  the  day  after  to-morrow, 
there  must  be  a  rehearsal  to-morrow  in  the  room — otherwise 
it  will  get  worse  and  worse  every  day  ! 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy.  Ignaz  Xaver  Ritter  von  Seyfried 
was  appointed  conductor  at  the  "  Theater  an  der  Wien  "  when 
twenty-one  years  old  ;  he  was  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  Beethoven. 
He  died  at  Vienna  in  1841.] 


CVI  To  the  Same 

[1806  ?] 
Dear  Mayer, 

I  earnestly  request  you  just  to  sing  in  one  Terzett  out  of 
my  opera.  I  hope  you  will  not  refuse  me  this  favour.  I 
am  not  well,  otherwise  I  would  have  come  myself  to  you 
to  make  this  request.  The  rehearsal  is  fixed  for  Saturday 
morning,  about  11  o'clock,  and  Sunday  about  12  o'clock  for 
the  performance. 

Ever  your  friend, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Berlin  library ;  it 
has  hitherto  remained  unpublished.  It  has  evidently  nothing  to 
do  with  the  performance  of  Fidelio,  but  rather  with  some  concert 
arranged  by  Beethoven,  perhaps  one  in  the  Augarten  under  the 
direction  of  Schuppanzigh.  The  date  of  this  note  cannot  be  deter- 
mined with  any  certainty.] 


102  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CVII  To  Baron  PETER  VON  BRAUN 

[April  or  May,  1806] 
Dear  Baron  ! 

I  beg  you  to  show  me  kindness  by  letting  me  have  a  few 
words  from  your  pen,  in  which  you  grant  me  permission  to 
have  the  following  parts,  viz.,  the  flauto  primo,  the  three 
trombones  and  the  horn  parts  of  my  opera  from  the  Theater 
an  der  Wieden.  I  want  these  parts  only  for  one  single  day, 
in  order  to  have  small  things  copied  which  for  want  of  room 
could  not  be  entered  in  the  score,  also  partly  because  Prince 
Lichnowsky  once  thought  of  giving  the  opera  at  his  house, 
and  asked  me  for  them.  But  I  am  not  very  well,  otherwise 
I  would  have  come  myself  to  pay  my  respects  to  you. 

With   the    highest   esteem, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
To  Baron  von  Braun, 

Flauto  Primo,  the  three  Trombones, 
The  four  Horn  parts. 

[Published  by  Thayer  from  the  original,  formerly  in  the  possession 
of  Adolf  Müller  of  Vienna.  The  letter  must  have  been  written  at 
the  end  of  April  or  the  beginning  of  May  1806,  after  Beethoven's 
opera  had  already  been  consigned  for  a  long  time  to  the  archive 
grave  of  operas.  Throughout  1806  Baron  Braun  still  held  office. 
The  here-named  Prince  v.  Lobkowitz  became,  in  the  year  1807, 
one  of  the  successors  in  the  Intendancy.  Whether  the  prince  had 
a  performance  of  Fidelio  given  in  his  palace  is  not  known.  In  any 
case  this  work  remained  buried  until  1814,  when  it  awoke  to 
immortality.] 


CVIII  To  Count  FRANZ  VON  BRUNSWICK  in  Hungary 

[May  1806] 

P.  S.  May  11th  1806.     Vienna  on  a  Mayday. 

Dear,  dear  B.  ! 

I  just  tell  you  that  I  have  concluded  a  good  bargain  with 
Clementi.  I  receive  £200  Sterling,  and  in  addition  I  have  the 
right  to  sell  the  same  works  in  Germany  and  France.  He  has 
also  commissioned  me  to  write  other  works,  so  that  I  have 
reason  to  hope  that  while  still  in  the  prime  of  life  I  may  win  the 
dignity  due  to  a  true  artist.  Dear  B.,  I  want  the  Quartets  ;  I 
have  already  begged  your  sister  to  write  to  you  about  them. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  10J3 

It  is  too  long  to  wait  until  you  have  copied  them  from  my 
score  ;  but  do  make  haste  and  send  them  straight  off  by 
letter-post— you  shall  have  them  back  at  latest  in  4  or  5  days. 
I  earnestly  request  you  to  see  to  this,  as  otherwise  I  shall 
incur  a  great  loss.  If  you  can  arrange  for  me  to  come  to 
Hungary  and  give  a  few  concerts,  please  do  so — you  could 
have  me  for  200  gold  ducats  ;  I  can't  get  on  with  the  princely 
theatre  rabble.  So  often  as  we  (several  friends)  drink  of 
your  wine,  we  drink  you,  i.e.,  your  health.  Farewell,  make 
haste — haste — haste,  and  send  me  the  quartets — otherwise 
you  will  greatly  embarrass  me.  Schuppanzigh  is  married — 
it  is  said  with  some  one  very  like  him — what  a  family  ?  ?  ?  ? 
Kiss  your  sister  Therese  ;  tell  her,  I  fear  I  shall  have  to 
become  great,  without  any  memorial  from  her  contributing 
thereto.  Send  off  at  once  the  quartets  to-morrow — quar — 
tets — t — e — t — s . 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  the  Beethoven  Legacy  in  the 
royal  library.  As  Nohl  states  (Neue  Beethoven  Briefe,  No.  VII.), 
this  letter  was  at  that  time  (1807)  in  the  possession  of  Count  Geyza 
Brunswick,  son  of  the  person  addressed.  Thayer  who  reproduces 
the  letter  (III.  11  f.) — though  not  quite  accurately,  gives  a  conjecture 
as  to  the  date  which  is  worthy  of  notice  :  after  the  6  he  places  a  7 
within  brackets.  The  advantageous  contract  between  the  compos  r 
and  the  music  dealer  Muzio  Clementi,  was  agreed  upon  in  the  year 
1807.  The  here-mentioned  quartets  are  the  "  Rasoumowsky " 
(Op.  59,  in  F,  E  minor,  and  C).  Anyhow  they  were  begun  already 
in  the  spring  of  1806,  yet  only  completed  in  the  early  months  of  the 
following  year  ;  another  ground,  perhaps,  for  assigning  the  date 
1807  to  the  letter  in  question.  Then  again  Beethoven  writes  in 
this  merry  letter  "  I  can't  get  on  with  the  princely  theatre  rabble," 
i.e.,  Prince  von  Lobkowitz,  Count  von  Palffi,  etc.,  who  succeeded 
Peter  von  Braun  as  managers  of  the  theatre  only  in  the  year  1807. 
The  general  contents  of  the  letter  point  rather  to  1807.  The  almost 
student-like  greeting  to  the  Count's  sister,  Therese  von  Brunswick, 
has  in  comical  manner  been  put  forward  as  a  special  proof  in  favour 
of  Beethoven's  deep  attachment  to  this  Countess.  I  have  repeatedly 
shown  such  conclusion  to  be  untenable  ;  I  refer  readers  to  my 
pamphlet,  "The  Immortal  Beloved"  Beethoven's,  "  Giulietta 
Guicciardi  or  Therese  Brunswick."  Schuppanzigh,  the  "fat  one," 
married  a  ponderous  woman,  a  native  of  Bohemia,  whose  younger 
sister  Frl.  Killitschky,  took  part  in  a  Beethoven  concert,  at  the 
very  time  capellmeister  Reichardt  of  Berlin  was  in  Vienna.] 


104  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CIX      To  BREITKOPF  AND  HAERTEL  in  Leipzig 

Vienna,  July  5,  1806. 

I  inform  you  that  my  brother  is  travelling  to  Leipzig  on 
business  connected  with  his  chancery,  and  he  is  taking  with 
him  a  pianoforte  score  of  the  overture  of  my  opera,  my 
oratorio  and  a  new  pianoforte  concerto.  Also  yoa  can 
arrange  with  him  about  new  violin  quartets,  of  which  I  have 
already  finished  one  ;  and  now  intend  to  devote  myself 
almost  exclusively  to  this  kind  of  work.  As  soon  as  you 
have  come  to  an  agreement  with  my  brother,  I  will  send 
you  the  complete  piano  score  of  my  opera — you  could  also 
have  the  full  score  of  it.  I  hear  that  the  symphony  which 
I  sent  you  last  year,  and  which  you  returned  to  me,  has 
been  severely  criticised;  I  have  not  read  the  article.  If 
they  think  to  harm  me  they  are  mistaken — all  the  more  as 
I  have  made  no  secret  of  the  fact  that  you  had  returned  to 
me  this  Symphony  with  other  compositions.  Remember 
me  kindly  to  v.  Rochlitz.  I  hope  his  bad  temper  towards 
me  has  somewhat  toned  down.  Tell  him  that  I  am  not  so 
ignorant  of  foreign  literature  as  not  to  know  that  von  Rochlitz 
has  written  some  very  fine  things,  and  if  I  should  ever  come 
to  Leipzig,  I  am  convinced  that  we  should  certainly  become 
very  good  friends,  his  criticism  notwithstanding,  and  without 
prejudice  ;  also  remembrances  to  Cantor  Müller,  whom  I 
highly  esteem.     Farewell, 

With  respect,  your  sincere, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

(Besides,  if  something  comes  of  the  bargain  with  my  brother, 
I  should  like  to  receive  from  you  the  published  scores  of 
Haydn  and  Mozart.) 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Breit- 
kopf  and  Haertel ;  never  printed  before.  Thayer  complains,  and 
justly,  in  his  account  of  the  year  1806  in  relation  to  Beethoven, 
that  "  from  the  letter  to  Baron  Braun  up  to  the  following  first  of 
November  there  is  not  a  single  note  in  Beethoven's  own  hand- 
writing to  help  us  in  following  his  personal  happenings."  All  the 
more  gratifying  is  it  that  just  this  letter,  also  the  two  following  ones 
of  this  year,  from  the  rich  storehouse  of  the  Breitkopf  and  Haertel 
firm,  fill  up  this  gap.  The  here-mentioned  pianoforte  concerto  was 
the  fourth  in  G  (Op.  58)  ;  begun  long  ago,  it  was  completed  in  the 
following  year,  and  appeared,  dedicated  to  the  Archduke  Rudolf, 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  105 

in  August  1808,  at  Vienna  and  Pesth  (Kunst  und  Industriekontor)- 
We  learn  here  something  positive  about  the  period  during  which 
the  Rasoumoffsky  quartets  were  being  composed.  Delightful  are 
the  words  concerning  the  Eroica,  rejected  by  the  Leipzig  firm  and 
then  mercilessly  run  down  in  their  newspaper.  Rochlitz's  "  bad 
temper  "  against  the  composer  of  this  symphony  really  became 
visibly  milder.  Like  his  organ  the  Allg.  Mus.  Ztg.,  so  did  he 
become  ever  more  enthusiastic  for  Beethoven.  The  "  Cantor 
Müller  "  mentioned  in  the  letter  was  August  Eberhard  Müller,  the 
excellent  pianist  and  composer.  At  the  time  it  was  written  he 
was  already  cantor  at  the  Thomas  School,  Leipzig,  and  musical 
director  at  both  the  principal  churches  of  that  city.  In  the  year 
1810,  he  was  called  to  Weimar  as  Court  Conductor  and  died  there 
in  1817  at  the  age  of  fifty.  The  letter  is  quarto  size,  on  strong 
paper,  with  writing  on  three  sides,  and  the  seal  in  good  preservation.] 


CX  To  the  Same 

Grazz,  3rd  Haymonth  [July],  1806. 

Being  rather  busy,  also  the  small  journey  here,  prevented 
me  from  answering  your  letter  immediately — although  I  at 
once  decided  to  accept  your  offer,  since  even  my  own  com- 
fort is  increased  by  such  a  proposition,  and  many  an  un- 
avoidable disorder  prevented.  I  willingly  undertake  in 
Germany  only  to  sell  my  works  to  you,  also,  even  abroad, 
except  in  the  cases  now  specified :  viz.,  when  advantageous 
offers  are  made  to  me  by  foreign  publishers,  I  will  let  you 
know  of  it ;  and  if  you  are  otherwise  inclined,  I  will  arrange 
that  you  may  receive  from  me  the  same  work  in  Germany  for 
a  less  honorarium.  The  second  case  is  as  follows  :  if  I 
should  leave  Germany,  which  is  quite  possible,  that  I  may 
be  able  to  sell  my  works,  whether  in  Paris  or  in  London, 
but  you  likewise  again,  as  above,  can,  if  inclined  thereto, 
have  a  share  in  them. 

If  these  conditions  are  all  right,  let  me  hear  from  you 
— I  think  that  it  would  be  quite  suitable  to  you  and  me. 
As  soon  as  I  know  your  opinion,  you  can  at  once  have  from 
me  three  violin  quartets,  a  new  concerto  for  piano,  a  new 
Symphony,  the  scores  of  my  Opera  and  my  Oratorio. 

With  regard  to  v.  Rochlitz  you  have  misunderstood  me. 
I  really  sent  him  greetings  without  any  purpose,  or  mis- 
representation ;  so,  likewise,  with  Mr.  Müller,  whom  as  an 
artist  I  hold  in  esteem.     If  you  can  communicate  to  me 


106  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

anything  else  interesting,  it  will  afford  me  great  pleasure. 
With  great  respect. 

Your  Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[On  the  inside  of  the  envelope.] 

N.B. — I  am  staying  here  in  Silesia,  as  long  as  autumn 
lasts,  with  Prince  Lichnowsky,  who  sends  his  greetings.  My 
address  is  L.  v.  Beethoven,  Troppau. 

[According  to  original  in  the  possession  of  B.  &  H.  firm.] 

CXI  To  GEORG  THOMSON  in  Edinburgh 

[October  1,  1806] 
Sir, 

A  short  excursion  which  I  have  made  to  Silesia  is  the 
cause  of  my  having  delayed  up  to  now  answering  your  letter 
of  the  1st  July.  Having  now  returned  to  Vienna,  I  hasten  to 
send  you  my  remarks  and  decisions  concerning  the  offer  you 
kindly  made  me.  And  in  doing  so  I  shall  be  frank  and 
exact,  qualities  which  I  like  in  business  matters,  and  which 
alone  can  prevent  any  complaint  on  the  one  or  other  side.  I 
now  proceed,  honoured  Sir,  to  give  the  following  explanations  : 

(1)  I  am  not  disinclined,  considering  the  matter  generally, 
to  accept  your  proposals. 

(2)  I  will  endeavour  to  make  the  compositions  easy  and 
pleasant,  so  far  as  I  am  able,  and  so  far  as  it  is  in  agreement 
with  that  sublimity  and  originality  of  style,  which,  according 
to  your  own  statement,  characterise  my  works  and  to  their 
advantage,  which  standard  I  shall  ever  seek  to  maintain. 

(3)  I  cannot  make  up  my  mind  to  write  for  the  flute,  as 
this  instrument  is  too  limited  and  imperfect. 

(4)  In  order  to  give  more  variety  to  the  compositions 
which  you  will  publish,  and  in  order  that  I  may  have  fuller 
play,  though  the  task  of  making  them  easy  would  always 
bother  me,  I  will  only  promise  you  three  trios  for  violin, 
viola  and  violoncello  and  three  quintets  for  two  violins,  two 
violas  and  a  violoncello.  In  place  of  the  other  three  trios 
and  three  quintets  I  will  let  you  have  three  quartets,  and, 
finally,  two  sonatas  for  pianoforte  with  accompaniment, 
and  a  quintet  for  two  violins  and  flute.  In  a  word,  I  would 
beg  you  with  regard  to  the  second  set  of  compositions  desired 
by  you,  to  trust  entirely  to  my  judgment  and  loyalty,  and 
I  am  sure  you  will  be  perfectly  satisfied.  Lastly,  if  this 
change  is  not  at  all  to  your  liking,  I  will  not  obstinately 
insist  on  it. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  107 

(5)  I  should  be  very  glad  to  see  the  second  edition  of  the 
compositions  published  six  months  after  the  first. 

(6)  I  want  a  clearer  explanation  about  a  statement  in 
your  letter,  to  the  effect  that  no  copy  printed  under  my 
authority  shall  be  introduced  into  Great  Britain  ;  for  if  you 
are  agreed  that  these  compositions  can  be  published  also 
in  Germany  and  indeed  in  France,  I  cannot  well  see  how  I 
can  prevent  copies  being  introduced  into  your  country. 

(7)  Finally,  as  regards  the  honorarium,  I  expect  you  to 
offer  me  £100  sterling,  or  200  Vienna  ducats  in  gold,  and  not 
in  Vienna  bank-notes,  which  under  present  circumstances 
entail  too  great  a  loss  ;  for  the  sum  would,  if  paid  in  these 
notes,  be  as  little  commensurable  with  the  work  which  I 
should  let  you  have  as  with  the  fees  which  I  receive  for  all 
my  other  compositions.  Even  a  sum  of  200  ducats  in  gold 
is  by  no  means  excessive  payment  for  all  that  has  to  be  done 
to  satisfy  your  wishes.  Finally,  the  best  arrangement  will 
be  for  you  to  send  me  by  post  a  bill  of  the  value  of  100  ducats 
in  gold,  when  I  send  you  the  first  and  again  when  I  send  the 
second  set ;  it  must  be  drawn  on  a  business  house  at  Hamburg, 
or  you  must  commission  some  one  in  Vienna  to  return  me 
each  time  such  a  bill,  while  the  same  will  receive  from  me 
the  first  and  the  second  set. 

You  will  name  to  me  at  the  same  time  the  day  on  which 
each  set  will  be  published  by  you,  so  that  I  can  bind  the 
publishers  who  issue  these  same  compositions  in  Germany 
and  France,  to  be  guided  thereby. 

I  hope  that  you  will  find  my  explanations  just,  and  of 
such  a  kind  as  will  probably  enable  us  to  come  to  a  definite 
understanding.  In  this  case  it  will  be  well  for  us  to  draw  up 
a  proper  contract,  of  which  you  might  be  kind  enough  to 
have  a  duplicate  copy  made,  which  I  would  send  you  back 
with  my  signature. 

I  only  await  your  answer  to  set  to  work,  and  remain 
with  highest  esteem, 

Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant, 

Louis   van   Beethoven. 

P.S. — I  will  also  fulfil  your  wish  to  provide  short  Scottish 
songs  harmonised,  and  with  regard  to  this  await  a  more 
exact  proposal,  as  I  know  well  that  Mr.  Haydn  was  paid 
£l  sterling  for  each  song. 


108  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[This  letter  was  originally  written  in  French,  and  only  signed  by 
Beethoven  ;  Thayer  gave  it  in  German  (II.  316  ff.).  Concerning 
the  relations  between  Beethoven  and  Georg  Thomson  in  Edinburgh, 
cf.  Letter  LXXVII,  October  5, 1803,  and  especially  the  explanations 
there  given.  Only  one  of  the  proposals  made  by  Beethoven  in  this 
letter  was  accepted,  viz.,  the  harmonisation  of  Scottish  songs. 

[There  are  actually  two  signatures  ;  one  at  the  end  of  the  letter 
and  one  on  next  page  on  which  the  "You  will  name  to  me"  paragraph, 
is  written  with  indication  that  it  is  to  follow  paragraph  7. — Tr.] 


CXII        To  Messrs.  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL  in 

Leipzig 

\November  18,  1806] 
P.  S. 

Partly  my  distractions  in  Silesia,  partly  the  events  in 
your  country  were  to  blame  for  my  not  as  yet  having  answered 
your  last  letter.  If  circumstances  prevent  you  arranging 
with  me,  then  you  are  not  bound  to  anything,  only  I  beg 
you  to  send  me  an  answer  by  next  post,  so  that  in  case  you 
won't  come  to  terms  with  me,  I  need  not  leave  my  works  on 
the  shelf.  With  regard  to  a  contract  for  three  years  I 
would  settle  at  once  with  you,  if  you  would  agree  to  my 
selling  several  works  to  England  or  Scotland  or  France.  It 
is  understood  that  the  works  which  you  receive  from  me,  or 
which  I  sold  to  you,  also  belong  to  you  alone,  viz.,  are  entirely 
your  property  and  have  nothing  in  common  with  those  sold  to 
France  or  England  or  Scotland — only  I  must  reserve  to  myself 
the  liberty  of  selling  other  works  of  mine  to  the  above-named 
countries.  In  Germany,  however,  you  would  be  the  sole 
owners  of  my  works,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  pub- 
lishers. I  would  willingly  renounce  the  sale  of  my  works 
in  those  countries,  but,  for  instance,  from  Scotland  I  have 
important  offers,  and  terms  such  as  I  could  never  ask  from 
you  ;  besides  a  connection  abroad  is  of  importance  for  the 
reputation  of  an  artist,  and  in  case  he  travels.  As  I,  for 
instance,  in  the  offers  from  Scotland,  am  still  free  to  sell 
the  same  works  in  Germany  and  in  France,  so  you,  for  in- 
stance, could  readily  obtain  them  from  me  for  Germany  and 
France,  so  that  for  your  sale  only  London,  and  perhaps 
Edinburgh  (in  Scotland),  would  be  closed  to  you.  In  this  way 
I  would  willingly  enter  into  a  contract  with  you  for  three  years ; 
you  would  always  get  sufficient  stuff  from  me — the  orders 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  109 

from  those  countries  are  frequently  for  something' to  please 
individual  taste,  which  we  do  not  want  in  Germany.  For 
the  rest,  however,  I  am  of  opinion  that  there  is  no  need  to 
draw  up  a  contract  and  that  you  ought  to  rely  entirely  on 
my  word  of  honour.  I  undertake  to  give  you  the  preference 
in  Germany  over  all  other  publishers,  it  being  understood 
that  neither  France  nor  Holland  can  have  any  share  in  these 
works — you  are  the  sole  owners.  Do  as  you  like  in  the 
matter,  only  drawing  up  a  contract  gives  a  lot  of  trouble  : 
I  would  name  to  you  the  fee  for  each  work — and  the 
lowest  possible.  For  the  present  I  offer  you  three  quartets 
and  a  pianoforte  concerto — I  cannot  yet  send  you  the  promised 
symphony,  for  a  gentleman  of  quality  has  taken  it  from  me, 
on  the  understanding  that  after  six  months  I  am  at  liberty 
to  publish  it.  [About  two  lines  scratched  through.]  I  ask 
from  you  600  fl.  for  three  quartets  and  300  for  the  concerto. 
Both  sums  in  convention-Gulden,  according  to  the  twenty- 
Gulden  scale.  The  best  would  be  for  you  to  give  notice 
that  the  money  was  at  your  place,  or  else  at  some  well-known 
banker's,  whereupon  I  would  draw  a  bill  from  here  on  Leipzig. 
If  this  does  not  suit,  you  could  send  me  a  bill  for  the  sum 
reckoned  in  20  fl.  Gulden  according  to  the  exchange. 

It  might  be  possible  for  me  to  be  able  to  have  the  sym- 
phony printed  sooner  than  I  expected  ;  in  that  case  you  could 
soon  have  it.  Only  send  me  a  speedy  answer — so  that  I 
may  not  be  kept  waiting.  For  the  rest  be  assured  that  I 
prefer  your  firm  to  all  others,  and  shall  continue  to  do  so, 
With  esteem, 

Your  most  devoted  servant, 

L.  v.  Bthvn. 

Vienna,  November  18,  1806. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm  ;  hitherto  unpublished.  The  question  of  a  contract 
between  Beethoven  and  this  firm  has  been  already  touched  upon 
(c/.  Letters  LXXXIX  and  CX).  This  time  negotiations  fell  through ; 
even  the  compositions  mentioned  in  this  letter,  were  not  published 
by  B.  and  H.,  but  by  the  Vienna  Industriekontor.  The  "  gentleman 
of  quality  "  was  either  Count  Fries,  or  Count  Moritz  von  Oppersdorf , 
to  whom  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  4th  Symphony  in  B  flat  was 
dedicated.] 


110  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CXIII     To  the  I.  R.  THEATRE  DIRECTION  in  Vienna 

[December  1806  ?] 

Worshipful  I.  R.  Court  Theatre  Direction, 

The  undersigned  really  ventures  to  flatter  himself  that 
during  his  residence  in  Vienna  he  has  won  some  favour  and 
approval  from  the  high  nobility  as  well  as  from  the  general 
public  ;  also  that  he  has  secured  an  honorable  reception  of 
his  works  at  home  and  abroad. 

Notwithstanding  this,  he  has  had  to  contend  against 
difficulties  of  all  kinds,  and,  hitherto,  has  not  been  fortunate 
enough  to  establish  a  position  for  himself,  enabling  him  to 
devote  himself,  as  he  desires,  entirely  to  art ;  to  develop  his 
talents  to  that  higher  degree  of  perfection,  which  ought  to 
be  the  aim  of  every  true  artist,  and  to  ensure  an  independent 
future,  in  place  of  the  hitherto  merely  chance  advantages. 

As,  however,  the  aim  of  the  undersigned  was  not  so  much 
earning  a  livelihood,  as  the  interest  of  art,  the  ennobling  of 
taste,  and  the  upsoaring  of  his  genius  towards  higher  ideals 
and  towards  perfection,  it  often  happened  that  he  sacrificed 
money  and  its  advantages  to  the  Muse.  Nevertheless,  works 
of  this  kind,  however,  procured  for  him  a  reputation  abroad 
which  in  several  important  cities  secures  for  him  a  favourable 
reception,  and  a  destiny  in  keeping  with  his  talents  and 
attainments. 

Yet  the  undersigned  cannot  deny  that  the  many  years 
spent  here,  the  favour  and  approval  of  high  and  low,  the 
desire  to  fully  realise  those  expectations  which  up  to  now 
he  has  had  the  good  fortune  to  excite,  also,  he  may  venture 
to  say,  the  patriotism  of  a  German,  render  this  city  more 
precious  to  him  and  more  to  be  desired  than  any  other  place. 

He  cannot,  therefore,  forbear,  ere  he  carries  out  his 
decision  to  leave  this  city  so  dear  to  him,  to  follow  the  hint, 
which  his  Serene  Highness,  the  ruling  Prince  Lobkowitz, 
was  kind  enough  to  give  him  ;  for  he  said,  that  a  highly 
worshipful  Theatre  Direction  would  not  be  disinclined,  under 
suitable  conditions,  to  engage  the  undersigned  in  the  service 
of  the  theatre  under  their  management,  and  in  order  to  ensure 
his  further  stay,  to  settle  a  suitable  sum  on  him  enabling 
him  the  better  to  develop  his  talents.  As  this  declaration 
is  in  perfect  union  with  the  wishes  of  the  undersigned,  he 
himself  takes  the  liberty  both  to  express  his  readiness  to 
accept  the  terms,  also,  in  most  becoming  manner,  to  submit 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  111 

the  following  conditions  for  the  gracious  acceptance  of  the 
worthy  directors  : 

(1)  The  same  promises  and  undertakes  to  compose  every 
year  at  least  one  grand  opera,  the  subject  to  be  selected  jointly 
by  the  esteemed  directors  and  the  undersigned  ;  in  return 
he  asks  for  a  fixed  payment  of  2400  fl.  per  annum,  together 
with,  as  benefit,  the  full  receipts  at  the  third  performance  of 
each  such  opera. 

(2)  The  same  promises,  gratuitously,  to  deliver  yearly 
a  small  operetta  or  a  Divertissement,  choruses  or  pieces 
d'occasion,  according  to  the  desire  and  requirement  of  the 
esteemed  directors.  But  he  entertains  the  hope  that  the 
esteemed  authorities  will  not  hesitate  to  grant  him  in  return 
for  such  special  works,  in  any  case  one  day  a  year  for  a 
benefit  concert  in  one  of  the  theatre  buildings. 

If  one  reflects  how  much  brain-work  and  time  the  com- 
position of  an  opera  demands,  as  it  simply  debars  one  from 
all  other  intellectual  work  ;  if  one  further  reflects  how  in 
other  cities,  in  which  an  author  and  his  family  obtain  a 
share  of  the  receipts  at  every  performance,  one  successful 
work  at  once  gains  a  fortune  for  the  author  ;  and  if  one 
further  reflects,  how  little  advantage  the  unfavourable  rate 
of  exchange  and  the  high  prices  which  an  artist  here,  to  whom 
for  the  rest  foreign  countries  are  open,  has  to  pay  for  the 
necessaries  of  life — then  the  above  conditions  will  surely 
not  appear  exaggerated  or  unreasonable. 

In  any  case,  however,  whether  the  esteemed  directors 
confirm  and  accept  the  present  offer,  or  not,  the  undersigned 
adds  the  request  that  a  day  may  be  granted  to  him  for  a 
concert  in  one  of  the  theatre  buildings  ;  for  should  his  pro- 
posal be  accepted,  the  undersigned  would  require  his  time 
and  strength  for  the  completion  of  the  opera,  and  could  not 
therefore  earn  money  in  any  other  way.  Should,  however, 
the  present  offer  not  be  accepted,  the  same  would  regard 
the  fulfilment  now  of  the  promise  of  a  concert  made  to  him 
last  year — which  owing  to  various  hindrances  did  not  come 
off — as  the  strengest  proof  of  the  high  favour  hitherto  shown. 
He  begs,  in  the  first  place,  for  Annunciation  Day ;  in  the 
second,  however,  for  a  day  during  the  forthcoming  Christmas 
holidays. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven,  M.P. 

Vienna,  1907. 

[Published  in  the  Wiener  Musikzeitung  in  1847,  from  the 
original  which  was  in  the  possession  of  Aloys  Fuchs.] 


112  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CXIV  To  CAMILLE  PLEYEL  in  Paris 

Vienna,  Ap.  26,  1807. 
My  dear  and  honoured  Pleyel, 

What  are  you  doing,  you  and  your  family  ?  I  have  very 
often  wished  to  be  with  you,  but  until  now  it  was  not  possible. 
The  war  has  partly  been  the  cause.  If  that  is  to  go  on  being 
an  obstacle  for  much  longer,  I  suppose  I  shall  never  see  Paris. 

My  dear  Camillus — that  was  the  name,  if  I  mistake  not, 
of  the  Roman  who  turned  the  wicked  Gauls  out  of  Rome  ; 
for  that  price  I  should  like  to  be  called  so  too,  were  it  only 
to  be  able  to  drive  them  away  wherever  they  have  no  business 
to  be.  What  are  you  doing  with  your  talent,  dear  Camille  ? 
I  hope  you  are  not  letting  it  expend  itself  on  yourself  alone  ? 
I  suppose  you  are  doing  something  besides  ?  I  embrace  you, 
both  father  and  son,  with  all  my  heart,  and  together  with  the 
business  matters  you  have  to  write  to  me  about,  I  should 
like  to  know  much  about  you  and  your  family. 

Good-bye,  and  don't  forget  your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  facsimile  of  the  original  in  the  archives  of  the 
Pleyel  firm.  The  father  of  the  person  addressed  was  Ignaz  Pleyel, 
pupil,  and  afterwards  the  rival  of  Haydn  in  London.  He  estab- 
lished a  pianoforte  business  in  Paris  which  soon  was  in  a  flourishing 
condition.  He  died  November  14,  1831.  The  son,  born  at  Strass- 
burg  in  1792,  was  only  15  years  old  when  Beethoven  wrote  him  the 
above  letter.  It  may  be  supposed  that  the  father  paid  frequent 
visits  to  Vienna  introducing,  on  one  occasion,  his  promising  son  to  the 
composer.  Oscar  Comethaut,  who  discovered  the  letter  among  the 
Pleyel  documents,  quotes  from  a  letter  written  by  Camille  Pleyel, 
27  Prairial  of  the  year  XIII  ( =  1805)  as  follows  :  "  We  were  taken 
to  see  Beethoven,  and  when  close  to  his  house,  met  him.  He  is 
a  small,  thick-set  man,  his  face  pitted  with  smallpox,  his  reception 
lacking  in  politeness.  As  soon,  however,  as  he  perceived  that  it 
was  Pleyel,  he  became  a  little  more  polite  ;  but  as  he  was  busy  we 
could  not  hear  him  play."  Camille  Pleyel  (d.  1855)  was  the  husband 
of  the  celebrated  pianist,  Marie  Felicite  Denise  Pleyel.] 

CXV  To  IGNAZ  PLEYEL  in  Paris 

[Wien,  26  April  (?)  1807] 

A  M.  Ignace  Pleyel,  compositeur  et  editeur  de  musique, 
ä  Paris. 

J'ai  l'intention  de  conner  ä  la  fois  le  depot  de  six  ceuvres 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  113 

ci-dessons  ä  une  maison  de  Paris,  ä  une  maison  de  Londres 
et  ä  une  maison  de  Vienne,  ä  la  condition  que  dans  chacune 
de  ces  villes  elles  paraitrons  ensemble  ä  un  jour  determine. 
De  cette  facon,  je  crois  satisfaire  mon  interet  en  faisant 
connaitre  rapidement  mes  ouvrages,  et  sous  le  rapport  de 
l'argent  je  crois  concilier  mon  propre  interet  et  celui  des 
differentes  maisons  de  depot. 

Les   ceuvres   sont 
1°  Une  symphonic 
2°  Une   ouverture   ecrite  pour  la  tragedie   de   Coriolan,   de 

Collin. 
3°  Un  concerto  de  Violon. 
4°  Trois  quatuors. 
5°  Un  concerto  pour  piano. 

6°  Le  concerto  pour  violon,  arrange  pour  le  piano  avec  des 
notes   additionelles. 

Je  vous  propose  le  depot  de  ces  ceuvres  ä  Paris  ;  et  pour 
eviter  de  trainer  la  chose  en  longueur  par  des  correspondances, 
je  vous  l'offre  tout  de  suite  au  prix  modere  de  1-200  florins 
d'Augsbourg  contre  la  reception  des  six  ceuvres,  et  votre 
correspondant  aurait  ä  s'occuper  de  l'expedition.  Je  vous 
prie  done  de  me  donner  une  prompte  reponse,  afin  que,  ces 
ceuvres  etant  toutes  pretes,  on  puisse  les  remettre  sans  retard 
a  votre  correspondant. 

Quant  au  jour  ou  vous  devrez  les  faire  paraitre  je  crois 
pouvoir  vous  fixer,  pour  les  trois  ouvrages  de  la  premiere 
colonne,  le  Ier  septembre,  et  pour  ceux  de  la  seconde  colonne, 
le  1er  octobre  de  la  presente  annee. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[This  business  letter  was  likewise  communicated  by  O.  Comet- 
tant ;  it  is,  however,  not  an  original  letter.  It  was  written  in 
German  for  Beethoven  and  only  signed  by  him.  Comettant  was 
mistaken  in  giving  the  date  "  October  26,"  an  evident  error,  since 
this  author  himself  says  "cette  lettre,  on  a  pu  le  remarquer,  est  de 
la  meme  date  que  la  precedente.  Les  deux  lettres  sont  parvenus 
ä  Pleyel  sous  la  meme  enveloppe." 

The  letter,  list  of  works  etc.  being  omitted,  runs  thus  :  "  I  intend 
to  offer  the  six  works  mentioned  below  to  houses  in  Paris,  London, 
and  Vienna,  on  condition  that  in  each  of  these  cities  they  shall 
appear  on  a  day  fixed  beforehand.  In  this  way  I  think  that  it  will 
be  to  my  interest  to  make  my  works  known  rapidly,  while  as 
regards  payment  I  believe  that  the  terms  are  to  my  interest  and 
likewise  to  that  of  the  different  houses."] 


114  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CXVI       To  BARON  IGNATZ  VON  GLEICHENSTEIN 

[1807] 

I  am  now  sending  you  300  fl.,  only  let  me  know  whether 
you  want  more,  and  how  much  ?  ?  and  I  will  send  it  at 
once — and  beg  you,  as  I  understand  so  little  about  such 
matters  all  of  which  are  uncongenial  to  me,  to  buy  linen  or 
nankeen  for  shirts,  and  at  least  half  a  dozen  neckties.  Use 
your  judgment  in  the  matter,  only  see  to  it  without  delay, 
you  know  I  want  them.  To  Lind  I  have  given  300  fl. 
in  advance,  and  so  have  acted  quite  according  to  your 
maxim. 

Joseph  Henickstein  has  paid  me  to-day  at  the  rate  of 
27  fl.  per  pound  sterling,  and  invites  you,  me  and  dementi 
to  Ainner  to-morrow ;  don't  refuse,  you  know  I  like  being 
with  you.  Only  let  me  know  whether  I  may  venture  to 
tell  Henickstein  that  he  may  safely  count  on  your  coming — 
pray  don't  refuse.  Greetings  to  all  that  is  dear  to  you  and 
me.  How  gladly  would  I  add,  and  to  zvhom  we  are  dear  ?  ?  ?  ? 
At  any  rate  this  ?  sign  becomes  me.  To-day  and  to- 
morrow I  have  so  much  to  do,  that  I  cannot  as  I  wished, 
come  to  you.  =.  Farewell,  be  happy,  I  am  not. 

Your  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  in  possession  of  Herr  Carl  Meinert  in 
Frankfort-on-Main,  letter  quarto  size,  Beethoven's  seal  well  pre- 
served. Baron  von  Gleichenstein,  in  addition  to  his  post  as  court 
official, was  an  excellent  amateur  on  the  violoncello.  Hence  a  friend- 
ship soon  sprang  up  between  the  two,  over  which  afterwards,  and 
probably  through  Beethoven's  passion  for  Therese  Malfatti,  a  cloud 
was  drawn.  Beethoven  was  introduced  to  the  Malfattis  through 
Gleichenstein.  Of  the  two  daughters,  Anna  afterwards  became  the 
wife  of  the  Baron,  but  the  sighing  tone-poet  could  not  succeed  in 
becoming  his  brother-in-law.  With  regard  to  the  dating  of  the 
numerous  letters  and  notes,  that  depends  on  the  way  in  which  the 
critical  investigator  makes  clear  to  himself  the  development  and 
intensity  of  this  love.  I  quite  agree  with  Nohl  who  assigns  all  the 
letters  about  to  be  presented,  to  the  years  1807-1809,  whereas  on 
the  other  hand,  Thayer,  who  connects  Beethoven's  marriage  scheme 
with  quite  a  different  person  from  Therese  Malfatti,  consequently 
assigns  many  of  these  letters  to  a  period  after  1810.  In  this  letter 
Beethoven  appears  in  the  best  of  spirits. %.  The  favourable  contract 
which  the  master  had  settled  with  Muzio  Clementi  had  intensified 
his  vital  power,     Money  appears  to  be  plentiful ;    the  money  sent 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  115 

to  the  tailor  speaks  for  itself.  Joseph  Henickstein  was  at  the  head 
of  the  Vienna  banking  house,  Henickstein  and  Co.,  with  which 
Beethoven  had  many  dealings.] 


CXVII  To  the  Same  [18071 

The  Archduke  only  yesterday  evening,  begged  me  to  come 
to  him  to-day  about  half-past  one,  and  as  I  probably  shall 
not  be  able  to  get  away  before  three,  I  have  sent  an  excuse 
for  both  of  us.  If  you  meet  Henickstein,  tell  him  that  I  at 
once  let  you  know  of  his  invitation,  for  his  faith  in  me  is  none 
too  strong,  which,  his  own  considered,  he  is  not  altogether, 
considering  mine  in  him,  wrong.  I  wrote  that  we  would 
invite  ourselves  for  another  day.  I  am  very  much  obliged 
to  you  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken.  I  was  sorry  to  have 
missed  you,  but  I  so  seldom  expect  you  at  my  house,  that 
I  may  be  forgiven  if  I  never  count  on  your  coming.  I  will 
let  you  know  in  good  time  whether  you  can  come  this 
evening  with  Dormer  to  the  Archbishop's. 

Your  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  This  letter  is  connected  with  the  previous 
one.  In  it  appears,  and  for  the  first  time,  the  name  of  the  man  who 
played  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  history  of  Beethoven.  The 
Archduke  Rudolf  was  in  any  case  now  already  his  pupil.  Dr.  Dorner 
belonged  likewise  to  this  noble  friend's  circle.] 


CXVIII      To  HERR  VON  TROXLER  in  Vienna 

[1807] 
Dear  Doctor  ! 

Thousand  thanks  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken  on 
my  behalf.  It  would  have  saved  me  some  days  of  bad 
temper  had  I  received  the  news  earlier — the  Baden  post  is 
most  wretched,  it  is  like  its  whole  State  ;  only  to-day  did 
I  receive  your  letter.  If  possible,  expect  me  to-morrow 
morning  between  9  and  10  o'clock  at  your  house.  I  am 
coming  to  Vienna  and  much  wish  that  you  would  go  with 
me  on  Tuesday  to  dementi's,  for  I  better  understand  how  to 
make  myself  intelligible  to  the  foreigner  by  playing  rather 
than  by  speaking.  Once  again  my  heartiest  thanks  for  all 
your  friendship  and  kindness  to  me.  Best  regards  to 
Malfatti.     Keep  in  affection  your  friend         Beethoven, 


116  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  Thayer  (III.  9)  printed  from  Jahn's  copy.  Jahn's 
copies  of  Beethoven's  letters,  so  often  mentioned  by  me,  were  placed 
at  my  disposal  through  the  exceptional  kindness  of  Dr.  A.  Kopfer- 
mann.  Much  as  I  sought,  I  could  not  see  this  particular  letter, 
but  I  found  a  note  to  the  following  effect  :  "  Copy  of  a  Beethoven 
letter  to  Dr.  Troxler  of  Vienna,  afterwards  Professor  at  the  Bern 
High  School.  It  belongs  to  the  period  when  Clementi  was  in 
Vienna,  i.e.,  to  the  year  20  or  21  "  (?  ?  ?  ?).  Everything  right 
except  the  stupid  chronological  blunder  ;  for  Clementi  was  not  in 
Vienna  either  in  1807,  1820  or  1821.  Jahn's  copy  must  somewhere 
or  somehow  have  vanished  from  among  these  papers.  It  is  certain 
that  Dr.  Troxler  also  belonged  to  the  Malfatti  circle,  like  Beethoven, 
von  Gleichenstein,  Dorner  and  others.  The  person  addressed  was 
the  well-known  Swiss  natural  philosopher,  Ignaz  Paul  Vital  Troxler, 
who  was  born  in  the  Canton  of  Lucerne  in  1780.  In  1820  he  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Philosophy  and  History  at  Lucerne,  then 
at  Basle  ;  like  his  friend  Beethoven,  he  was  a  liberty-loving  citizen. 
He  died  in  1866.  His  lectures  on  philosophy  passed  through  several 
editions.] 


CXIX  To  Baron  GLEICHENSTEIN 

[1807] 

I  at  once  sent  the  enclosed  to  you  yesterday  afternoon 
after  your  first  refusal.  They  said  that  possibly  you  were 
in  the  theatre,  and  yet  it  was  scarcely  half- past  four.  You 
will  see  from  the  enclosed  from  Schweiger  that  I  counted  on 
Dorner  already  knowing  that  he  could  come,  and  so  I  told 
you  neither  the  hour  nor  anything  else.  I  myself,  before  the 
rehearsal  began,  told  the  Archduke  of  your  coming,  and  he 
received  the  news  graciously — you  have  lost  a  good  thing, 
not  through  not  hearing  my  music,  but  you  would  have 
seen  an  amiable,  talented  prince,  and  as  the  friend  of  your 
friend  you  would  not  have  felt  the  loftiness  of  the  rank. 
Forgive  the  small  expression  of  pride  ;  it  is  based  on  the 
pleasure  of  knowing  that  also  those  whom  I  love  are  at  once 
recognised  ;  there  is  also  a  touch  of  vanity  in  it.  And  so, 
as  always,  from  your  friendship  I  get  only  irritation  and 
pain.     Farewell— this  evening  I  come  to  the  dear  M.'s. 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl,  who  gives  the  contents  of  the  enclosed  note 
from  Schweiger,  chamberlain  to  the  Archduke.  It  ran  thus : 
"  With  permission  of  the  Archduke,  I  have  already  informed 
Dorner,  that  it  is  arranged  that  he  shall  turn  for  the  Master.     Your 


BEETHOVEN 'S  LETTERS  117 

friend  Gleichenstein  will  find  a  cosy  corner  which  he  will  share  with 
us.  The  Archduke  is  the  same  as  yesterday  and  looking  forward 
to  this  evening,  and  so  also  is  your  friend  Schweiger  (Pour  Monsieur 
Louis  von  Beethoven)."  Thus  it  was  a  question  of  a  musical 
evening  in  the  palace  of  the  Archduke,  at  which  Beethoven  com- 
positions were  to  be  given,  and  in  which  v.  Gleichenstein  took  no 
part,  and  thus  did  not  make  the  acquaintance  of  the  "  amiable 
talented  "  prince.] 

CXX  To  the  Same  [1807] 

Here's  a  specimen  of  Imperial  taste — the  music  has 
adapted  itself  so  nobly  to  the  poem,  that  one  can  truly  say 
that  they  both  form  a  pair  of  tedious  sisters — let  me  know  if 
you  are  staying  in — but  in  time — cold  friend  farewell — how- 
ever it  may  be  with  you,  you  are  for  once  not  right — not 
in  the  least  degree,  as  I,  your 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  Archduke  Rudolf  appears  already  in  1807 
to  have  submitted  his  attempts  at  composition  to  his  great  teacher.] 


CXXI  To  the  Same 

Dear  G.,  [1807] 

I  beg  you  to  get  this  draft  cashed  as  quickly  as  possible. 
My  brother  does  not  know  where  to  take  it — otherwise  I 
would  not  have  troubled  you.  If  it  should  be  necessary  for 
me  to  go  immediately  with  you  to  the  person  who  changed 
the  last  time,  you  will  find  me  all  ready.  Farewell— I  will 
send  to  you  early  the  day  after  to-morrow.  I  cannot,  other- 
wise I  would  come  to  you. 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  From  these  and  other  kind  services  we 
see  that  friend  Zmeskall  to  whom  formerly  an  appeal  was  always 
made,  was  falling  into  the  background.  The  enthusiastic  friend, 
and,  like  the  other,  a  'cellist,  now  gives  assistance  in  all  practical 
matters,  viz.,  Baron  Ignaz  v.  Gleichenstein,  to  whom  later  on  was 
dedicated  the  'cello  sonata  in  A  (Op.  69).] 


118  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CXXII  To  the  Same 

[1807] 
Noble  Friend  ! 

Could  you  not  manage  to  favour  me  to-day  with  a  visit 
only  for  a  few  minutes.  Everything  went  tolerably  well, 
only  I  can  with  difficulty  get  over  the  electuary. 

With  highest  respec 
Yours  truly, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nolil.  The  owner  of  all  these  notes  to  Gleichen- 
stein was  formerly  (1867)  Frl.  Bredl,  of  Munich,  to  whom  they  were 
presented  byTherese  Malfatti  (Baroness  Droszdick).  The  medicine 
here  named  shows  us  that  even  at  this  early  and  happy  stage  of  his 
earthly  pilgrimage,  he  suffered  from  abdominal  pains.] 


CXXIII  To  the  Same 

[1807] 

Let  me  know  if  you,  perhaps,  can  only  negotiate  the  draft 
with  much  trouble — in  that  case  I  will  see  to  it  myself,  as 
best  I  can  tackle  such  a  piece  of  business. 

In  haste, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  Nohl.] 

CXXIV  To  the  Same 

[1807] 

Be  so  kind,  dear  friend,  and  write  down  in  French  how 
I  ought  to  address  Count  Wurm  at  the  Redoute.  It's  easy 
enough  for  you,  but  not  for  me.  I  will  send  for  it  early 
to-morrow  morning.  I  did  not  see  you  last  night  at  the 
Redoute. 

[According  to  Nohl.] 

CXXV  To  the  Same 

[1807J 
P.S., 

I  desire  no  visits  from  you,  highly  honoured  one,  no 
rendez-vous  ;  so  that  you  may  not  be  perplexed  as  to  whether 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  119 

you  are  able  or  wish  to  keep  it — in  short  nothing  at  all — 
except  to  be  good  enough  first,  to  write  to  London ;  secondly, 
to  get  me  some  first-rate,  sound,  strong  quill  pens.  Please 
add  what  you  pay  for  them  to  the  account,  which,  as  you 
know,  I  have  long  wished  to  get  from  you,  and  now  demand 
with  all  insistence.  My  servant  will  call  at  your  house 
to-morrow  early  to  make  inquiry  about  it,  and  if  not  con- 
venient, the  morning  after,  or  even  later — my  friendship 
shall  place  no  limits  to  your  convenience. 

Respectfully  yours, 

L.  von  Beethoven. 
Pour  Mr.  de  Gleichenstein. 

[According  to  Nohl.  The  you  [Sie]  instead  of  the  usual  thou 
[Du]  in  this  piquant  note  shows  that  even  in  this  intimate  corre- 
spondence between  the  two  friends  there  were  moments  of  ill- 
humour.  The  request  for  Gleichenstein  to  write  to  London  is 
a  sign  that  it  was  a  question  of  fulfilling  the  contract  with  Muzio 
Clementi,  of  whom  we  shall  soon  hear.] 


CXXVI  To  the  Same 

[1807] 

I  beg  you  to  let  me  know  if  the  M.  will  be  at  home  this 
evening.  You  will  certainly  have  had  a  good  sleep.  I  have 
indeed  only  slept  a  little,  but  such  an  awakening  I  prefer  to 
any  sleep.     Farewell. 

Yours  faithfully, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  NohL] 

CXXVII  To  the  Same 

[1807] 

As  I  shall  not  have  sufficient  time  this  morning,  I  will 
come  about  midday  to  the  Wild  Man  in  the  Prater ;  I  presume 
I  shall  not  meet  with  any  wild  men  there,  but  beautiful 
Graces,  and  for  that  I  must  first  of  all  put  myself  into  harness. 
I  know  that  if  I  come  just  on  the  stroke  of  twelve,  you  will 
not  consider  me  a  glutton,  and  so  I  will  be  punctual.  If  I 
still  find  you  at  home,  well  and  good,  if  not,  I  will  hasten  to 
the  Prater  in  order  to  embrace  you. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 


120  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  Nohl.     The  M.  and  the  "  beautiful  Graces  "  are 
naturally  the  sisters  Malfatti,  especially  Therese.] 


CXXVIII      Agreement  between  BEETHOVEN  and 
MUZIO  CLEMENTI 

[April  1807] 

"  La  convention  suivante  a  ete  faite  entre  Monsieur  M. 
Clementi  et  Monsieur  Louis  v.  Beethoven 

1.  Monsieur  Louis  v.  Beethoven  cede  a  Monsieur  M. 
Clementi  les  manuscrits  de  ses  oeuvres  ci-apres  ensuivis, 
avec  le  droit  de  les  publier  dans  les  royaumes  unis  britan- 
niques,  en  se  reservant  la  liberte  de  faire  publier  ou  de  vendre 
pour  faire  publier  ces  memes  ouvrages  hors  des  dits  royaumes  : 

a.  trois  quatuors. 

b.  une  symphonic 

N.B.  la  quatrieme  qu'il  a  compose  (e) 

c.  une  Ouvertüre  de  Coriolan 

tragedie  de  Mr.  Collin 

d.  un  concert  pour  le  piano 

N.B.  le  quatrieme  qu'il  a  compose. 

e.  un  concert  pour  le  violon 

N.B.  le  premier  qu'il  a  compose. 

f.  ce  dernier  concert  arrange  pour  le  piano  avec  des  notes 

additionelles. 

2.  Monsieur  M.  Clementi  fera  payer  pour  ces  six  ouvrages 
ä  M.  L.  v.  Beethoven  la  valeur  de  deux  cents  Liv.  Sterl. 
au  cours  de  Vienne  par  Mess.  Schuller  et  Comp,  aussitöt 
qu'on  aura  ä  Vienne  la  nouvelle  de  l'arrive  de  ces  ouvrages 
ä  Londres. 

3.  Si  Monsieur  L.  v.  Beethoven  ne  pouvait  livrer  ensemble 
ces  six  ouvrages,  il  ne  seroit  paye  par  Mess.  Schuller  et  Comp, 
qu'ä  proportion  des  pieces  livrees,  p.ex.  en  livrant  la  moitie, 
il  recevra  la  moitie,  en  livrant  le  tiers  il  recevra  le  tiers  de  la 
somme  con  venue. 

Monsieur  L.  van  Beethoven  promet  de  ne  vendre  ces 
ouvrages  soit  en  allemagne,  soit  en  france,  soit  ailleurs, 
qu'avec  la  condition  de  ne  les  publier  que  quatre  Mois  apres 
leur  depart  respectif  pour  l'angleterre  :  pour  le  concert  pour 
le  violon  et  pour  la  Symphonie  et  l'Ouverture,  qui  viennent 
de  partir  pour  l'angleterre,  Mons.  L.  v.  Beethoven  promet  de 
les  vendre  qu'ä  condition  de  ne  les  publier  avant  le  1  Sept. 
18(y, 


(%>.  6/        %u 


si  —       ■        — — —  — —  ■  ■■■■  - — . - 


'$ßu&*&>§  p^r? 


^ 


First  page  of  the  Violin  Concerto  in  D.      Op.  61. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  121 

5.  On  est  convenu  de  plus,  que  Mons.  L.  v.  Beethoven 
compose  aux  memes  (')  conditions  dans  un  temps  non  deter- 
mine et  a  son  aise  trois  Sonates  ou  deux  Sonates  et  une  Fantai- 
sie  pour  le  piano  avec  ou  sans  accompagnement  comme  il 
voudra,  et  que  Mons.  M.  Clementi  lui  fera  payer  de  la  meme 
(!)  maniere  soixante  livres  Sterl.  ,> 

6.  Mons.  M.  Clementi  donnera  ä  Mons.  L.  v.  Beethoven 
deux  exemplaires  de  chacun  de  ses  ouvrages. 

fait  en  double  et  signe  ä  Vienne  le  zo  (!)  Avril  1807. 

Muzio  Clementi.     Louis  van  Beethoven. 
comme  temoin 
J.  Gleichenstein." 

[According  to  the  original  among  the  Schindler  Beethoven  docu- 
ments. This  "  Convention  "  was  first  published  by  Thayer  (III. 
10)  from  Jahn's  copy.  The  latter  gives  the  dedications.  The  three 
quartets  (Op.  59)  were,  according  to  a  change  in  Beethoven's  own 
hand,  to  be  dedicated  "  a  Son  Altesse  le  Prince  Charles  de  Lich- 
nowsky  "  ;  in  the  arrangement  of  the  violin  Concerto  the  name 
"  Frau  von  Breuning  "  was  scratched  through.  The  pianoforte 
Concerto  in  G  was  dedicated  to  the  Archduke  Rudolf,  but  in  its 
place  was  chosen  a  French  title  with  "  dedie  a  son  ami  Gleichen- 
stein." The  original  titles,  however,  were  restored.  The  agree- 
ment refused  by  Pleyel  was  concluded  with  Clementi  in  a  brilliant 
manner  for  Beethoven.  Clementi  often  came  to  Germany  ;  his 
musical  contest  with  Mozart  in  1781  will  be  remembered.  Ries 
in  the  Biographical  Notices  explains  at  length  the  reason  of  the 
time  it  took  before  Beethoven  and  Clementi  made  each  other's 
acquaintance. 

An  account  is  given  in  an  article  entitled  "  Clementi  Corre- 
spondence," signed  J.  S.  S.  in  the  Monthly  Musical  Record  for 
August  1902,  in  which  is  given  a  portion  of  a  letter  from  Clementi 
to  Collard,  his  business  partner  in  London,  in  which  he  describes  his 
meeting  Beethoven  "  by  chance  one  day  in  the  street,"  and  how 
he  "  made  a  compleat  conquest  of  that  haughty  beauty."  Clementi 
then  describes  the  agreement  made  with  him  as  in  the  above  docu- 
ment. From  other  letters  of  Clementi  in  this  article,  we  learn 
that  Beethoven  had  not  been  paid  two  years  and  a  half  after  the 
signing  of  the  agreement. — Tr.] 

CXXIX       To  the  Poet  and  Court  Secretary  Baron 
HEINRICH  COLLIN 

[1807  ?] 

I  beg  you,  dear  friend,  as  you  will  probably  remember 
which  you  wrote  to  me,  when  Baron    Hartl    gave  you   the 


122  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

commissionlconcerning  my,  concert  for  the  theatre-poor.  I 
was  so  delighted  when  you  wrote  to  me  about  it,  that  I  went 
at  once  with  the  note  to  my  friend  Breuning,  in  order  to  show 
it  to  him  ;  I  left  it  there,  and  so  it  got  lost.  The  contents, 
so  far  as  I  can  remember,  were  to  the  effect,  "that  you  wrote 
me  you  had  spoken  with  Baron  Hartl  about  a  day  for  a  concert, 
and  that  he,  thereupon,  had  commissioned  you  to  write  to 
me,  that  if  for  this  year's  concert  for  the  theatre-poor  I  would 
produce  some  important  works  and  conduct  them  myself, 
I  could  at  once  select  a  day  for  a  concert  in  the  theatre  an 
der  Wien  ;  also  on  these  conditions  I  could  have  a  day  every 
year.  Vive  vale"  I  am  sure  the  note  was  worded  thus. 
I  hope  you  will  not  now  refuse  to  write  it  out  again  for  me. 
It  needs  neither  day  nor  date.  With  this  note  I  will  go  once 
again  to  Baron  Hartl ;  perhaps  it  may  make  some  impression 
— and  I  may  obtain  what  he  promised  to  me  and  to  you.  A 
few  days  more  and  I  shall  see  you.  Up  to  now  work  and 
worry  prevented  me  from  doing  so. 

j        Your  most  devoted, 

Beethoven. 
To  Baron  Collin,  Court  Secretary. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  court 
library,  first  published  by  Nohl  (Neue  Briefe  Beethovens).  Heinrich 
Joseph  von  Collin  (1771-1811),  was  jurist  and  poet ;  in  1803  he 
was  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  nobleman,  and  in  1809  became  court 
councillor.  Of  his  tragedies  may  be  named  :  Regulus,  Polyxena 
and  Coriolanus  ;  for  the  last  Beethoven  wrote  his  great  overture. 
The  composer  was  expecting  a  new  libretto  from  this  poet.  Hartl, 
up  to  the  year  1807,  was  "  factotum  "  at  the  Imperial  Theatres, 
and  Collin  had  influence  with  the  management.] 


CXXX  To  the  Same 

[1807] 

I  hear  that  you,  honoured  Collin,  will  fall  in  with  my 
wish  and  your  own  proposal.  I  would  willingly  express 
my  joy  by  word  of  mouth,  but  I  have  for  the  moment  much 
work,  and  to  this  you  must  ascribe  these  lines — and  not  to 
any  want  of  regard  for  you.  Here  is  the  Armida;  as  soon 
as  you  have  made  sufficient  use  of  it,  please  send  it  back,  for 
it  does  not  belong  to  me. 

[According  to  Jahn;  first  printed  by  Nohl  (Briefe  Beethovens). 
From  this  it  is  clear  that  H.  Collin  had  declared  his  readiness  to 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  123 

prepare  an  opera  text  for  the  composer.  He  tried  with  Macbeth, 
then  particularly  with  Tasso's  Gerusalemme  Uberata,  from  which 
he  prepared  the  text  for  an  oratorio ;  but  even  with  this  he  was  not 
successful,  still  less  with  Bradamante.  Johann  Friedrich  Reichardt 
in  his  "  Vertraute  Briefen  aus  Wien,"  writes  :  "As  the  poet  (Collin) 
saw  how  pleased  I  was  with  his  poem  (Bradamante),  he  offered  it  to 
me  to  set  to  music,  and  I  joyfully  accepted.  The  opera  manage- 
ment has  already  accepted  the  opera,  and  declared  that  it  wall  spend 
money  on  its  production.  The  poet  had  previously  intended  it  for 
simple-heart  Beethoven,  but  the  latter  could  not  come  to  terms 
with  the  management."  Another  letter  to  Collin  which  will  soon  be 
given,  will  throw  further  light  on  the  matter.  The  original  of  the 
present  letter  was  still  in  1879  in  the  collection  of  Ritter  von  Frank, 
at  Graz.] 

CXXXI  To  the  Same 

[1807] 
For  Baron  Collin, 

[This  letter  was  written  a  week  ago  but  got  mislaid.] 

Great  irate  poet,  give  up  Reichardt.  Take  my  music  for 
your  poetry ;  I  promise  that  you  will  not  thereby  suffer.  As 
soon  as  my  concert  is  over,  which  really  if  it  is  to  answer  the 
purpose  of  bringing  me  in  something  robs  me  of  much  time, 
I  will  come  to  you,  and  then  we  will  at  once  take  in  hand  the 
opera — and  it  shall  soon  sound.  For  the  rest  you  can  ring 
out  your  just  complaints  about  me  by  word  of  mouth.  But 
if  you  are  really  in  earnest  about  letting  R.  write  the  opera 
I  beg  you  to  let  me  know  that  at  once. 

With  high  esteem, 
Yours  truly, 

Beethoven. 
My  rooms  are  1074  in  the  Krügerstrasse,  first  floor,  in  the 
house  of  Countess  Erdödy. 

[According  to  a  careful  copy  made  by  Mr.  Edward  Speyer,  who 
possesses  the  original,  and  who  purchased  it  at  a  sale  in  London  in 
1902.  "  Bradamante,"  the  subject  of  the  letter,  appears  to  have  been 
frequently  discussed  between  Beethoven  and  the  "great  irate" 
poet,  before  capellmeister  Reichardt,  whom  Beethoven  did  not 
exactly  hold  in  high  esteem,  received  the  poem  to  set  to  music] 


124  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CXXXII  To  Baron  GLEICHENSTEIN 

[1807] 
Dear  good  Gleichenstein, 

I  should  be  awfully  glad  if  I  could  speak  with  you  this 
morning  between  one  and  two  o'clock,  or  this  afternoon, 
wherever  you  like  to  make  an  appointment.  To-day  I  have 
too  much  to  do  to  be  able  to  get  to  your  house  early  enough 
to  catch  you.  Give  me  an  answer — and  do  not  forget  to 
fix  the  place  where  we  can  see  each  other.  Farewell,  and 
love. 

Your  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl  (B.  B.)  ;  the  original  was  at  that  time  (1805) 
in  the  possession  of  the  court  musician  Bärmann,  Munich.  The 
master  wished  to  see  his  friend,  either  about  Malfatti  matters,  or 
the  contract  business  with  Clementi.] 


CXXXIII  To  the  Same 

[1807] 

As  Frau  M.  told  me  yesterday  that  she  really  wanted  to 
select  another  piano  at  Schanz  to-day,  I  wish  she  would  give 
me  full  liberty  to  select  one.  It  shall  not  cost  more  than 
500  fl.  but  will  be  worth  a  great  deal  more.  You  know  that 
although  the  firms  always  offer  me  a  certain  sum,  I  never 
accept  it.  But  as  by  this  means  I  can  buy  an  expensive 
instrument  at  a  very  cheap  price,  I  would  willingly,  on  this 
occasion,  make  the  first  exception  to  my  fixed  practice  in 
such  matter,  as  soon  as  you  let  me  know  whether  my  proposal 
is  accepted.  Farewell,  dear  good  Gleichenstein.  We  shall 
see  each  other  to-morrow  and  you  can  give  me  the  answer. 

Your  Beethoven. 

[Outside  in  an  unknown  hand.] 

"Gigaud's  pretty  collar  [?] 

Secretary  key  belonging  to  F.  v.  Malfatti. 

4,  Greetings  from  all  of  us  to  Gigaud,  not 

5,  forgetting  B. ;   I  earnestly  beg  this  of  you." 

[According  to  Nohl  (N.  B.  B.).  From  this  letter  we  hear  of 
Beethoven's  praiseworthy  custom  with  regard  to  commissions  on 
pianos.  Another  exception  to  his  hard  and  fast  practice  will  be 
found  in  a  letter  to  Councillor  Varena  at  Graz  (July  1815).  In  the 
present  and  later  instance,  the  instrument  was  to  be  selected  from 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  125 

the  pianoforte  manufactory  of  Schanz  ;  otherwise  Beethoven 
favoured  the  Streicher-Stein  and  the  Graf  instruments.  The 
addition  in  an  unknown  hand  refers  to  Gigaud  or — as  Thayer 
ascertained — Gigons,  the  pet  dog  of  Baroness  Malfatti.  A  small 
adventure  with  this  little  dog  will  be  found  in  the  next  letter.] 


CXXXIV  To  the  Same 

[1807] 

Here  is  the  S.  which  I  promised  Therese.  As  I  cannot 
see  her  to-day,  give  it  to  her.  Remember  me  to  them  all, 
I  am  so  happy  in  their  company  ;  it  is  as  if  the  wounds,  with 
which  bad  people  have  inflicted  on  my  soul,  might  through 
them  be  healed.  I  thank  you,  good  G  for  having  introduced 
me  to  them.  Here  are  another  50  fl.  for  the  neckcloths; 
if  you  want  more,  let  me  know.  Yon  are  mistaken,  if  you 
believe  that  Gigons  only  follows  you.  No,  even  I  have  had 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  him  keep  close  to  me.  He  sat  beside 
me  at  dinner  in  the  evening,  he  followed  me  home  ;  in  short, 
he  procured  very  good  entertainment  for  me — at  any  rate 
I  never  could  get  right  to  the  top,  but  fairly  low  down — 
farewell,  love  me. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  The  Sonata  (S)  sent  to  Therese  was 
perhaps  the  "  Appassionata."  The  little  dog  Gigons  had,  so  it  seems, 
attached  itself  to  Beethoven,  of  whose  fondness  for  dogs  nothing 
has  been  as  yet  heard. 

For  concluding  sentence  see  Preface  re  play  upon  words. — Tr.] 


CXXXV  To  the  Same 

[1807] 

The  Countess  invites  you  to  dinner  to-day.  Write  to 
Fezburg  [Pressburg  ?]  and  ask  the  highest  price  they  will 
give  for  the  purchase  of  a  piano.  Do  not  forget  about  the 
Hamburger  quills. 

[According  to  Nohl.  This  was  the  period  when  there  was  much 
music-making  with  his  dear  Countess  Erdödy,  to  whom  he  dedicated 
the  two  Trios  (Op.  70)  composed  in  1808.] 


126  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CXXXVI  To  THERESE  VON  MALFATTI 


[1807] 


You  receive  herewith,  honoured  Therese,  what  I  promised, 
and  had  it  not  been  for  urgent  hindrances,  you  would  have 
received  more,  in  order  to  show  you  that  I  always  offer  more 
to  my  friends  than  I  actually  promise.  I  hope  and  have  every 
reason  to  believe  that  you  are  nicely  occupied  and  as  pleasingly 
entertained — but  I  hope  not  too  much,  so  that  you  may  also 
think  of  us.  It  would  probably  be  expecting  too  much  of 
you,  or  overrating  my  own  importance,  if  I  ascribed  to  you 
"  men  are  not  only  together  when  they  are  together  ;  even 
he  who  is  far  away,  who  has  departed,  is  still  in  our  thoughts." 
Who  would  ascribe  anything  of  the  kind  to  the  lively  T.  who 
takes  life  so  easily  ? 

Pray  do  not  forget  the  pianoforte  among  your  occupa- 
tions, or,  indeed,  music  generally.  You  have  such  fine 
talent  for  it.  Why  not  devote  yourself  entirely  to  it  ?  you 
who  have  such  feeling  for  all  that  is  beautiful  and  good.  Why 
will  you  not  make  use  of  this,  in  order  that  you  may  recognise 
in  so  beautiful  an  art  the  higher  perfection  which  casts  down 
its  rays  even  on  us.  I  am  very  solitary  and  quiet,  although 
lights*  now  and  again  might  awaken  me  ;  but  since  you  all 
went  away  from  here,  I  feel  in  me  a  void  which  cannot  be 
filled  ;  my  art,  even,  otherwise  so  faithful  to  me,  has  not 
been  able  to  gain  any  triumph.  Your  piano  is  ordered  and 
you  will  soon  receive  it.  What  a  difference  you  will  have 
found  between  the  treatment  of  the  theme  I  improvised  one 
evening,  and  the  way  in  which  I  recently  wrote  it  down  for 
you.  Explain  that  to  yourself,  but  don't  take  too  much 
punch  to  help  you.  How  lucky  you  are,  to  be  able  to  go 
so  soon  to  the  country ;  I  cannot  enjoy  that  happiness 
until  the  8th.  I  am  happy  as  a  child  at  the  thought  of 
wandering  among  clusters  of  bushes,  in  the  woods,  among 
trees,  herbs,  rocks.  No  man  loves  the  country  more  than 
I ;  for  do  not  forests,  trees,  rocks  re-echo  that  for  which 
mankind  longs. 

[Here  follow  four  lines  struck  through,  which  refer  to  a  composi- 
tion.] 

Soon  you  will  receive  other  compositions  of  mine,  in  which 
you  will  not  have  to  complain  much  about  difficulties.     Have 

*  Lichter  (lights),  or,  according  to  some,  the  word  is  Dichter  (poets).— Tr. 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  127 

you  read  Goethe's  Wilhelm  Meister,  the  Schlegel  translation 
of  Shakespeare  ;  one  has  much  leisure  in  the  country,  and 
it  will  perhaps  be  agreeable  to  you  if  I  send  you  these  works. 
I  happen  to  have  an  acquaintance  in  your  neighbourhood, 
so  perhaps  I  shall  come  early  one  morning  and  spend  half 
an  hour  at  your  house,  and  be  off  again  ;  notice  that  I  shall 
inflict  on  you  the  shortest  ennui. 

Commend  me  to  the  good  wishes  of  your  father,  your 
mother,  although  I  can  claim  no  right  for  so  doing — and  the 
same,  likewise,  to  cousin  Mm.  [?].  Farewell,  honoured  T. 
I  wish  you  all  that  is  good  and  beautiful  in  life.  Keep  me, 
and  willingly,  in  remembrance — forget  my  wild  behaviour. 
Be  convinced  that  no  one  more  than  myself  can  desire  to 
know  that  your  life  is  joyous,  prosperous,  even  though  you 
take  no  interest  in 

Your  most  devoted  servant  and  friend, 

Beethoven. 

N.B. — It  would  really  be  very  nice  on  your  part  to  send 
me  a  few  lines  to  say  in  what  way  I  can  be  of  service  here  ? 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Herr 
Carl  Meinert  of  Frankfort-on-Main  ;  first  published  by  Nohl.  He 
gave  it  indeed  twice  :  the  first  time  addressed  to  Baroness  Dross- 
dick  ;  for  he  only  reproduced  it  from  a  copy.  Nohl  states  that  the 
court  musician  Bärmann  received  the  original  from  Baroness 
Drossdick  as  a  gift,  and  then  at  her  wish  sent  it  to  her  to  look  at  it 
again.  Bärmann  never  received  it  back,  for  the  Baroness  died  soon 
afterwards.  Her  friend,  the  composer,  Schachner  in  London  became 
her  heir.  Bärmann  had  the  copy  made  from  which  Nohl  published. 
For  further  revelation  of  the  secrets  of  this  letter,  I  refer  readers 
to  my  already  mentioned  article  "  Die  Geschwister  von  Malfatti." 
Beethoven  complains  of  having  obtained  no  triumph  for  his  art ; 
and  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  year  1807  was  a  poor  one  as  regards 
production.  The  cousin  M.,  Nohl  assures  us,  was  the  Baroness 
Magdalene  Gudenus,  nee  Schultz.] 


CXXXVII       To  Baron  GLEICHENSTEIN 

[June  1807] 
Dear  Gleichenstein, 

The  night  before  last  I  had  a  dream.  It  seemed  to  me 
as  if  you  were  in  a  stable,  so  absorbed  in  gazing  at  two  magni- 
ficent horses,  that  you  were  oblivious  to  all  that  was  going 
on  round  about  you. 


128  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Your  hat  purchase  has  turned  out  badly.  Early  this 
morning  as  I  came  here  it  got  slit ;  as  it  costs  too  much  money 
to  be  taken  in  in  this  dreadful  manner,  you  must  try  and  get 
them  to  take  it  back  and  give  you  another.  Meanwhile  you 
can  inform  these  bad  shopkeepers  that  I  am  sending  it  back 
to  you — it  is  really  too  irritating. 

Yesterday  and  to-day  I  have  been  very  bad  ;  I  have 
suffered  fearfully  from  headache.  May  heaven  rid  me  of  it 
— one  infirmity  is  enough  for  me.  If  you  can,  send  me 
Bahrd's  translation  of  Tacitus.  More  another  time  ;  I 
feel  so  ill  that  I  can  only  write  a  few  lines — farewell — think 
of  my  dream  and  of  myself. 

Your  faithful 

Beethoven. 
Baaden,  June  13. 

[This  is  a  postscript  though  not  so  marked.] 

From  Simrock's  letter  I  gather  that  we  may  expect  a 
favourable  answer    from  Paris.     Tell    my  brother    to  write 
whether  you  think   so,  in    order    that   everything   may   be 
copied  again  quickly.     Send  me  the  number  of  your  house. 
;Pour  Mr.  de  Gleichenstein. 

Send  me  an  answer  about  the  hat. 

[According  to  Nohl.] 

CXXXVIII  To  the  Same 

[June  1807] 

I  hope  for  an  answer  from  you.  So  far  as  the  letter  from 
Simrock  is  concerned,  I  really  think  that,  with  modifications, 
the  things  might  be  given  to  him,  for  at  any  ra'e  it  would 
always  be  a  certain  sum  ;  a  contract  could  be  drawn  up  with 
him  only  for  Paris.  After  that  he  can  do  what  he  likes — the 
Industrie-Kontor  could  raise  no  objection.  What  do  you 
think  ?  I  do  not  yet  feel  over  bright,  I  hope  I  shall  soon 
be  better — come  soon  to  me.  I  heartily  embrace  you — best 
regards  in  a  very  special  quarter. 

Your  Beethoven. 

[Outside]  Baden,  June  16th. 

To'my  friend  Gleichen  Stein,  without  his  equal  in  good  and 
bad. 

The  No.  of  Gleichenstein's  house. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  129 

[According  to  Nohl.  Possibly  these  transactions  with  N- 
Simrock  of  Bonn  were  connected  with  Ignaz  Pleyel,  with  whom  a 
contract  was  to  be  drawn  up.  See  preceding  letter.  The  "  very 
special  quarter  "  referred  to  the  sisters  Malfatti ;  friend  Gleichenstein, 
however,  found  himself  in  a  fatal  position  ;  he  could  not  give  his 
friend  any  hope  of  winning  Therese.]  [Gleichen,  German  for 
equal ;   hence  play  upon  the  word  in  postscript.] 


CXXXIX  To  the  Same 

[June  1807] 
Dear  good  G.  ! 

You  did  not  turn  up  yesterday — nevertheless  I  am  com- 
pelled to  write  to  you  to-day.  According  to  Schmidt,  I  must 
not  stop  here  any  longer.  I  therefore  beg  you  to  take  up  the 
matter  with  the  Industrie-Kontor.  So  far  as  the  haggling 
is  concerned,  you  can  leave  that  to  my  brother,  the  apothecary 
— but  as  the  matter  itself  is  of  some  importance,  and  as  you 
have  hitherto  dealt  for  me  with  the  Industrie-Kontor, 
my  brother,  for  several  reasons,  could  not  be  employed. 
Here  are  a  few  lines  to  the  I.-K.  about  the  matter.  If  you 
come  to-morrow,  arrange  so  that  I  may  drive  back  with  you 
— farewell. 

I  love  you,  and  though  you  may  blame  all  my  actions, 
since  your  point  of  view  is  a  false  one,  you  shall  not  outdo 
me  in  that  matter — perhaps  West  can  come  with  you. 

Your  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  Schmidt  about  this  period  was  Beethoven's 
physician  ;  see  the  Heiligenstadt  Will,  also  Letter  XCVI.  of  this 
edition.     The  "  few  lines  "  follow  here  according  to  Nohl.] 

P.  T. — Baron  Gleichenstein,  my  friend — has  a  proposal 
to  make  to  you  on  my  behalf,  by  accepting  which  you  would 
greatly  oblige  me.  This  proposal  does  not  imply  distrust 
of  you,  but  my  present  expenses  in  the  matter  of  my  health 
are  heavy,  and  just  at  this  very  moment  I  find  insuperable 
difficulties  in  getting  moneys  due  to  me. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Beethoven. 
Baden,  23rd  June. 

["  West,"  Thomas  West,  or  Karl  August  West,  was  the  pseu- 
donym of  the  theatre  director  and  poet,  Joseph  Schreyvogel 
(1768-1832),  a  prominent  man  in  the  theatrical  history  of  Vienna. 


130  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

In  1804  he  founded  the  Industrie-Kontor,  whereby  he  became 
actively  connected  with  Beethoven.  His  name  occurs  in  many 
of  the  composer's  letters.] 


CXL  To  the  Same 

[June  or  July  1807] 
Dear  good  Gleichenstein, 

Be  good  enough  to  hand  this  over  to  the  copyist  in  the 
morning.  It  concerns,  as  you  see,  the  symphony.  Anyhow, 
if  he  should  not  be  ready  to-morrow  with  the  quartet,  then 
take  it  away  and  hand  it  in  at  the  Industrie-Kontor.  You 
can  tell  my  brother  that  I  certainly  shall  not  write  to  him 
any  more — the  reason  why,  I  already  know.  It  is  because 
he  lent  me  money,  and  also  spent  some  on  my  account  ;  so 
he  is — /  know  my  brothers — indeed  already  anxious,  as  I  cannot 
yet  return  it ;  and  now  probably  the  other,  animated  by  a 
spirit  of  revenge  against  me,  now  worries  him.  But  the  best 
will  be  to  get  the  whole  15  hundred  gulden  (from  the  I.-K.) 
and  pay  him  with  it ;  then  the  matter  will  be  at  an  end. 
Heaven  keep  me  from  having  to  receive  favours  from  my 
brothers.     Farewell — greetings  to  West. 

Your  Beethoven. 

N.B. — The  symphony  I  sent  from  here  to  the  Industrie- 
Kontor  ;  they  will  probably  have  received  it.  The  next 
time  you  come  here  bring  me  some  good  sealing-wax. 

To  be  delivered  at  the  Hohe  Brücke,  No.  155,  2nd  or  3rd 
floor. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Carl 
Meinert,  Frankfort-on-Main  ;  first  published  by  Nohl.  The  reference 
to  the  brothers  Carl  and  Johann  is  in  keeping  with  all  that  is  said 
concerning  this  unpleasant  subject  by  Ries  and  Schindler.  The 
here-mentioned  symphony  in  B  flat,  Op.  60,  actually  appeared  in 
March  1809  in  Schreyvogel- West's  Industrie-Kontor.] 


CXLI  To  Prince  ESTERHAZY 

[26th  July,  1807] 
Most  serene,  most  gracious  Prince, 

As  I  am  told  that  you,  my  prince,  have  inquired  about 
the  Mass  which  you  commissioned  me  to  write  for  you,  I 
take  the  liberty  to  announce  to  you,   most  serene  prince, 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  131 

that  you  will  receive  it  at  latest  by  the  20th  of  August — so 
that  there  will  be  sufficient  time  to  arrange  a  performance  for 
the  name-day  of  the  most  serene  princess.  Exceptionally  advan- 
tageous offers  which  were  made  to  me  from  London  just  as 
I  had  the  misfortune  to  be  disappointed  of  my  benefit  day 
at  the  theatre,  and  which  necessity  forced  me  gladly  to  accept, 
delayed  the  completion  of  the  Mass,  however  much  I  indeed 
wished  to  appear  with  it  in  your  presence,  most  serene  prince. 
In  addition  I  suffered  later  on  with  my  head,  which  at  first, 
and  afterwards,  prevented  me  from  working,  and  even  now 
I  cannot  do  much.  Now  as  everything  is  so  readily  explained 
to  my  disadvantage,  I  herewith  enclose,  most  serene  prince, 
one  of  the  letters  from  my  physician.  May  I  add  that  with 
much  fear  I  shall  hand  to  you  the  Mass,  since  you,  most 
serene  prince,  are  accustomed  to  hear  the  inimitable 
masterpieces  of  the  great  Haydn. 

Most  serene,  most  gracious  prince  !    with  high  esteem. 
Your  most  devoted  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Baden,  July  26. 

[According  to  Pohl  in  year  27  of  the  "  Grenzboten  "  (1868). 
A  copy  of  the  score,  with  many  corrections  in  Beethoven's  hand, 
bore  the  following  autograph  : 

Missa  composta  e  dedicata  al  Sermo  Eccellm0 

Principe 

Nicolo  Esterhazy  de  Galantha,  etc.  etc. 

di  Luigi  v.  Beethoven. 

The  exact  date  of  the  first  performance,  according  to  Pohl,  was 
September  13,  1807.  Beethoven,  in  his  reference  to  Haydn's 
masterpieces,  seems  to  have  been  in  earnest.  The  prince's  taste 
was  spoilt  by  Haydn's  style  ;  that  of  Beethoven  did  not  appeal  to 
him.  It  was  the  custom  at  Eisenstadt  for  the  native  and  foreign 
musical  notabilities  to  assemble  in  the  prince's  drawing-room,  after- 
service,  and  exchange  opinions  with  him  concerning  the  music 
which  had  been  performed.  When  Beethoven  entered,  the  prince 
greeted  him  with  the  puzzling  question,  "But,  my  dear  Beethoven, 
what  have  you  been  doing  now  ?  "  while  Joh.  Nep.  Hummel,  the 
new  Capellmeister,  standing  next  to  the  prince,  is  said  to  have 
laughed.  The  work,  after  all,  was  not  dedicated  to  the  prince, 
but  to  Prince  Kinsky.  Three  movements  from  the  Mass  were 
performed  at  Beethoven's  benefit  concert  in  1808,  but  the  complete 
work  only  in  1816.     It  was  published  by  B.  and  H.  in  1812.] 


132  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CXLII  To  GLEICHENSTEIN 


[1807] 


I  think — you  ought  to  be  paid  60  florins  over  the  15 
hundred,  or,  if  you  think  it  consistent  with  my  honesty — 
the  sum  of  16  hundred.  But  I  leave  it  entirely  to  you,  only 
honesty  and  justice  must  be  your  guide. 

[According  to  Nohl.] 

CXLIII  To  the  Same 

[Autumn  1807] 

I  am  not  well,  and  cannot  therefore  come  to  you.  Take 
a  few  bottles  of  wine,  they  will  be  better  placed  with  you. 
I  can  well  imagine  that  the  arrival  of  M.  takes  up  all  your 
attention,  so  that  I  cannot  even  ask  you  to  come  and  see  me. 
But  if  you  can,  come  alone — farewell.     Be  kind  to  me. 

Your  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  The  "  arrival  of  M."  means  the  return  of 
the  Malfatti  family  from  the  country.] 


CXLIV  To  Baron  ZMESKALL 

Dear  Z..  [1808  ?] 

The  brothers  Jahn  attract  me  as  little  as  they  do  you — 
but  they  have  so  bothered  me,  and  finally  appealed  to  you, 
to  let  them  come  here,  and  so  I  have  consented.  For 
heaven's  sake  come,  perhaps  I  may  call  for  you  at  Zizius's 
house  :  anyhow  come  straight  here,  so  that  I  may  not  be 
alone  with  them.  We  will  leave  our  commissions  till  you  are 
better — if  you  cannot  come  to-day  to  the  Swan  where  I  shall 
certainly  be.  Your  most  devoted, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Thayer  (II.  342)  who  formerly  (1872)  possessed 
the  original.  He  rightly  supposes  that  the  "  brothers  Jahn,"  who 
had  a  ball  and  concert  room  in  the  Himmelpfortgasse,  were  employed 
by  the  court.  The  name  Zizius,  which  occurs  for  the  first  time, 
refers  to  Joh.  Nepomuk  Zizius  (1772-1824),  jurist  and  professor 
of  statistics,  lover  and  promoter  of  music  ;  Beethoven  frequented 
his  house.     Z.  was  professor  at    he  Vienna  University.] 


i  <» 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  133 

CXLV  To  an  Unknown  Poet 

[March  1808] 
Dear  Brother, 

In  this  way  I  am  satisfied,  if  somehow  or  other  a  guarantee 
can  be  given  in  writing  for  the  2000  florins  for  the  opera.  I 
willingly  give  up  the  theatre  day,  although  I  am  convinced 
beforehand  that  only  worthless  people  get  these  days  even 
this  year ;  however,  as  regards  the  Redoutensaal,  I  will 
carefully  turn  the  matter  over  in  my  mind.  Dear  brother, 
farewell ;  betake  yourself  meanwhile  into  your  serene,  royal, 
poetical  realm ;  I  will  see  to  mine,  the  musical,  no  less  care- 
fully. I  am  getting  rid  of  my  colic — but  yesterday  my 
poor  finger  had  to  go  through  a  painful  nail  operation  ;  yester- 
day when  I  wrote  to  you,  it  looked  very  threatening  ;  to-day 
it  is  quite  weak  from  pain. 

N.B. — I  must  still  keep  at  home  to-day,  but  to-morrow 
I  hope  to  go  to  H. 

[According  to  Jahn  who  states  that  the  original  belonged  to 
Herr  Lamperta  of  Bonn.  The  poet  may  have  been  Friedrich 
Treitsche  who — though  only  at  a  later  period — held  lively,  and  very 
friendly  intercourse  with  Beethoven.  Or  the  letter  may  have  been 
addressed  to  the  poet  Heinrich  von  Collin,  with  whom,  at  the  very 
time  at  which  this  letter  was  written,  Beethoven  was  in  communica- 
tion concerning  new  opera  poems.  Even  a  third  poet,  Chr.  Kuffner, 
might  be  taken  into  consideration,  for  he  also  about  this  time  wrote 
the  words  of  the  Choral  Fantasia  (Op.  80).  Dr.  Wegeler,  in  the 
Biographical  Notices,  says :  "  Stephen  von  Breuning  wrote  to  me 
in  March  1808,  that  Beethoven  was  near  losing  a  finger,  through  a 
Panaritium  ;  however,  he  is  going  on  well."  This  of  course  closely 
fixes  the  date  of  the  letter.] 


CXLVI     To  JOSEPH,  Baron  HAMMER-PURGSTALL 

Your  kind  attention  in  sending  your  still  unknown  literary 
treasures  in  manuscript  almost  puts  me  to  shame.  Though 
I  return  both  operettas,  I  am  most  thankful  to  you  for  letting 
me  see  them.  Overloaded  with  professional  work  just  now, 
it  is  impossible  for  me  to  give  special  thought  to  the  Indian 
Singspiel.  As  soon,  however,  as  my  time  permits,  I  will 
pay  you  a  visit,  and  talk  over  this  matter  with  you,  also  about 
the  oratorio,  The  Deluge. 


134  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Count  me  at  all  times  among  the  true  admirers  of  your 
great  gifts. 

With  high  esteem, 

Your  devoted  servant, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy.  First  published  by  Nohl  (B.  B.). 
The  original  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Herr  Petter.  Nohl 
and  Thayer  both  state  that  this  letter,  without  address  or  date,  was 
for  the  famous  Orientalist  Hammer-Purgstall.  0.  Jahn,  however, 
has  marked  on  the  copy  used  by  me,  "  To  (Christoph  Kuffner  ?)." 
Anyhow  both  men  might  be  taken  into  consideration.  Of  Kuffner 
it  is  known  that  at  a  late  period  Beethoven  conferred  at  length  with 
him  about  oratorio  texts  ;  nay,  that  he  positively  wished  to  set  his 
"  Saul  and  David  "  to  music.  The  letter,  however,  is  most  probably 
an  answer  to  a  letter  of  Hammer's,  the  original  of  which  is  among 
Schindler's  Beethoven  documents  in  the  Berlin  library.  The  letter, 
showing  high  admiration  for  Beethoven's  genius,  is  here  given  in 
full  for  the  first  time  : 

Ash  Wednesday. 

Immediately  after  the  departure  of  the  Persian  ambassador, 
I  was  about  to  put  before  the  censor  copies  of  my  Persian  Singspiel 
and  Indian  Pastoral  Play,  which  were  already  completed  before 
his  arrival.  To-day,  however,  Mr.  Zml.  [or  Shub.  ?]  informed  me 
that  you  wished  to  set  to  music  an  Indian  chorus  of  religious 
character,  and  as  my  dramatically  worked-out  poem  specially 
presents  the  religious  system  of  the  Hindus  which  is  so  poetical  and 
emotional — there  might  be  something  in  it  answering  to  your  wish. 

At  the  same  time  I  also  take  the  liberty  of  enclosing  my  Persian 
Singspiel,  which  is  more  ideal,  and  written  with  a  view  to  music, 
also  the  oratorio  The  Deluge,  for  the  sublime  subject  of  the  latter, 
among  all  which  Holy  Scripture  offers  us,  could  by  the  sublimity 
of  your  genius  be  mastered  and  victoriously  dealt  with.  Many 
faults  in  the  text  may  by  chance  have  been  fortunate  ones  ;  if,  how- 
ever, you  should  not  find  the  whole  successfully  carried  out,  I  am 
still  convinced  that  the  art  of  music  only  through  Beethoven 's  genius 
can  stir  up  seas  and  calm  the  deluges.] 


CXLVII       To  BARON  VON  GLEICHENSTEIN 

[Spring  1808] 

Pour  mon  ami  Baron  de  Gleichenstein, 

You  are  living  on  a  calm  peaceful  sea,  or  are  already  safe 
in  harbour.  You  do  not  feel  the  distress  of  a  friend  exposed 
to  the  storm — or  dare  you  not  feel  it.     What  will  the  inhabit- 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  135 

ants  in  the  star  of  Venus  Urania  think  of  me  ?  how  will  they 
judge  me  without  my  being  seen  ? — my  pride  is  so  humbled, 
even  uninvited  I  would  go  there  with  you.  Let  me  see  you 
early  to-morrow  at  my  house  ;  I  expect  you  about  9  o'clock 
to  breakfast.  Dorner  can  come  another  time  with  you.  If 
only  you  would  be  more  candid,  you  are  certainly  hiding 
something  from  me,  you  wish  to  spare  me,  and  with  this 
uncertainty  you  cause  me  more  pain  than  with  certainty 
however  fatal.  Farewell,  if  you  cannot  come,  let  me  know 
beforehand — think  and  act  forme.  I  cannot  entrust  to  paper 
more  of  what  is  going  on  within  me. 

[According  to  Nohl.  At  this  time  Gleichenstein  may  either 
have  been  engaged  to  Anne,  sister  of  Therese,  or  have  known  with 
certainty  that  she  would  become  his  wife  ;  the  marriage  only  took 
place  in  1811.     Dr.  Dorner  was  a  physician.] 


CXLVIII  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1808] 

Your  news  hurled  me  from  the  regions  of  highest  rapture 
to  the  lowest  depths.  Why  add  that  you  would  let  me  know 
when  there  was  to  be  music  again  ?  Am  I  then  nothing  more 
than  a  musician  to  you  and  to  the  other  ?  That  seems  at 
least  to  be  the  explanation.  I  can  therefore  only  seek  support 
in  my  own  breast ;  for  me  there  is  none  from  without.  No, 
friendship,  or  feelings  similar  to  it,  has  nothing  but  wounds 
for  me.  So  be  it  then,  for  thyself  poor  Beethoven,  no  happi- 
ness comes  from  without,  thou  must  create  everything  from 
within  ;  only  in  the  ideal  world  canst  thou  find  friends. 
I  beg  you  to  calm  my  mind,  and  say  whether  I  did  wrong 
yesterday,  or  if  you  cannot  do  that,  tell  me  the  truth  ;  I 
hear  it  as  willingly  as  I  speak  it.  There  is  still  time,  truth 
may  still  be  of  service  to  me.  Farewell — do  not  let  your 
only  friend  Dorner  know  anything  of  all  this. 

[According  to  Nohl.  Sorrowfully  the  composer  once  again 
recognised  that  his  path  in  life  was  not  strewn  with  roses.  Later 
on  we  shall  have  something  to  say  about  Dr.  Dorner.] 

CXLIX  To  the  Same 

[1808] 

Dear   Friend  so   cursedly  late — press   all   warmly  to   your 
heart.     Why  cannot  mine  share  in  it  ?     Farewell,  I  will  come 


136  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

to  you  early  on  Wednesday.  The  letter  is  so  written  that 
all  the  world  can  read  it — if  you  do  not  find  the  paper  cover 
clean  enough,  put  another  round  it  ;  at  night  I  cannot  make 
out  whether  it  is  clean.  Farewell,  dear  friend,  think  and  act 
also  for 

Your  faithful  friend, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  Nohl.] 


CL         To  FRAU  MARIE  BIGOT,  nee  KIENE 

[Summer  1808] 
My  dear,  honoured  Marie  ! 

The  weather  is  so  divinely  beautiful — and  who  knows 
whether  it  will  be  so  to-morrow  ?  I  therefore  propose  to 
come  and  fetch  you  to-day  about  12  noon  for  a  drive.  As 
Bigot  is  probably  already  out,  we  cannot  of  course  take  him 
with  us — but  to  give  it  up  entirely  on  that  account,  even 
Bigot  himself  would  not  make  such  a  demand.  Only  the 
forenoons  are  now  best.  Why  not  seize  the  moment  which 
passes  away  so  quickly.  It  would  be  quite  unlike  Marie, 
who  is  so  enlightened  and  well-bred,  if  for  the  sake  of  mere 
scruples  she  would  wish  to  deprive  me  of  the  very  great 
pleasure.  Oh  !  whatever  reasons  you  might  assign  for  not 
accepting  ray  proposal,  I  should  ascribe  it  entirely  to  the 
little  confidence  which  you  place  in  my  character — and  should 
never  believe  that  you  entertain  true  friendship  for  me. 
Wrap  up  Caroline  in  swaddling-clothes  from  head  to  foot,  so 
that  nothing  may  happen  to  her.  Answer  me,  my  dear  M., 
whether  you  can.  I  do  not  ask  whether  you  are  willing — for 
the  latter  would  only  bring  a  declaration  to  my  detriment — 
so  only  answer  in  [one  of]  two  words,  yes  or  no.  Farewell, 
and  arrange  that  the  selfish  pleasure  may  be  granted  to  me 
of  sharing  with  two  persons  in  whom  I  take  so  great  interest, 
the  cheerful  enjoyment  of  bright  beautiful  nature. 

Your  friend  and  admirer, 

L.  von  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Carl 
Meinert  of  Frankfort-on-Main.  The  date — 1804-1805 — assigned  to  it 
in  the  Bonn  Catalogue  of  the  Beethoven  Festival  of  1890  is  too  early  ; 
this  is  clear  from  Reichardt's  "  Vertraute  Briefe  "  from  Vienna 
during  1808-1809.  The  writer  had  much  to  say  about  Madame 
Bigot.     Further,  he  states  that  Bigot,  who  had  been  in  Berlin, 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  137 

became  in  1808  librarian  to  Prince  Rasumowsky,  in  whose  palace 
Beethoven  was  a  frequent  guest.  This  and  the  following  letter, 
which  refers  to  the  same  subject,  probably  belong  to  1808.  The 
second  letter  shows  clearly  that  Marie  Bigot  did  not  accept  Beet- 
hoven's invitation  to  take  her  and  little  Caroline,  about  three  years 
old,  for  a  drive.] 


CLI  To  the  Married  Couple  BIGOT 

[Probably  Summer  1808] 
Dear  Marie,  dear  Bigot, 

Only  with  the  deepest  regret  am  I  forced  to  perceive  that 
the  purest,  most  innocent,  feelings  can  often  be  misconstrued. 
As  you  have  received  me  so  kindly,  it  never  occurred  to  me 
to  explain  it  otherwise  than  that  you  bestow  on  me  your 
friendship.  You  must  think  me  very  vain  or  small-minded, 
if  you  suppose  that  the  civility  itself  of  such  excellent  persons 
as  you  are,  could  lead  me  to  believe  that — I  had  at  once  won 
your  affection.  Besides,  it  is  one  of  my  first  principles  never 
to  stand  in  other  than  friendly  relationship  with  the  wife  of 
another  man.  Never  by  such  a  relationship  [as  you  suggest] 
would  I  fill  my  breast  with  distrust  against  her  who  may  one 
day  share  my  fate  with  me — and  so  taint  for  myself  the  most 
beautiful,  the  purest  life. 

It  is  perhaps  possible  that  sometimes  I  have  not  joked  with 
Bigot  in  a  sufficiently  refined  way ;  I  have  indeed  told  both  of 
you  that  occasionally  I  am  very  free  in  speech.  I  am  per- 
fectly natural  with  all  my  friends,  and  hate  all  restraint. 
I  now  also  count  Bigot  among  them,  and  if  anything  I  do 
displeases  him,  friendship  demands  from  him  and  you  to 
tell  me  so — and  I  will  certainly  take  care  not  to  offend  him 
again — but  how  can  good  Marie  put  such  bad  meaning 
on  my  actions. 

With  regard  to  my  invitation  to  take  a  drive  with  you 
and  Caroline,  it  was  natural,  that,  as  Bigot,  the  day  before, 
was  opposed  to  your  going  out  alone  with  me,  I  was  forced 
to  conclude  that  you  both  probably  found  it  unbecoming 
or  objectionable — and  when  I  wrote  to  you,  I  only  wished  to 
make  you  understand  that  I  saw  no  harm  in  it.  And  so 
when  I  further  declared,  that  I  attached  great  value  on  your 
not  declining,  this  was  only  that  I  might  induce  you  to  enjoy 
the  splendid,  beautiful  day;  I  was  thinking  more  of  your 
and  Caroline's  pleasure  than  of  mine,  and  I  thought,  if  I 
declared  that  mistrust    on   your   part    or  a  refusal   would  be 


138  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

a  real  offence  to  me,  by  this  means  almost  to  compel  you  to 
yield  to  my  wish.  The  matter  really  deserves  careful  reflec- 
tion on  your  part,  how  you  can  make  amends  for  having 
spoilt  this  day  so  bright  for  me,  owing  as  much  to  my  frame 
of  mind  as  to  the  cheerful  weather.  When  I  said  that  you 
misunderstand  me,  your  present  judgment  of  me  shows  that 
I  was  quite  right,  not  to  speak  of  what  you  thought  to  yourself 
about  it.  When  I  said  that  something  bad  would  come  of 
it,  if  I  came  to  you,  this  was  more  as  a  joke.  The  object  was 
to  show  you  how  much  everything  connected  with  you  attracts 
me  ;  so  that  I  have  no  greater  wish  than  to  be  able  always 
to  live  with  you  ;  and  that  is  the  truth.  Even  supposing 
there  was  a  hidden  meaning  in  it,  the  most  holy  friendship 
can  often  have  secrets,  but — on  that  account  to  misinterpret 
the  secret  of  a  friend  because  one  cannot  at  once  fathom  it — 
that  you  ought  not  to  do.  Dear  Bigot,  dear  Marie,  never, 
never  will  you  find  me  ignoble.  From  childhood  onwards 
I  learnt  to  love  virtue — and  all  that  is  beautiful  and  good — 
you  have  deeply  pained  me  ;  but  it  shall  only  serve  to  render  our 
friendship  ever  firmer.  To-day  I  am  really  not  well,  and  it 
would  be  difficult  for  me  to  see  you.  Since  yesterday  after  the 
quartets,  my  sensitiveness  and  my  imagination  pictured  to 
me  the  thought  that  I  had  caused  you  suffering.  I  went 
at  night  to  the  ball  for  distraction,  but  in  vain.  Everywhere 
the  picture  of  you  all  pursued  me ;  it  kept  saying  to  me, 
they  are  so  good  and  perhaps  through  you  they  are  suffering. 
Thoroughly  depressed  I  hastened  away — write  to  me  a  few  lines. 
Your  true  friend  Beethoven  embraces  you  all. 

[From  a  copy  which  Jahn  possessed,  and  from  which  he  published 
it  in  1867.  Marie  Bigot,  nee  Kiene,  was  born  at  Colmar  in  1786. 
She  married  in  1804  and  came  to  Vienna.  Soon  after  1809  she  and 
her  husband  went  to  Paris,  where  Marie  Bigot  soon  became  much 
sought  after  as  teacher  of  the  pianoforte.  Her  physical  strength, 
however,  soon  declined,  and  she  died  in  September  1820,  in  her 
thirty-fourth  year.] 


CLII  Pour  MONSIEUR  DE  BIGOT 

[1808] 
My  dear  good  Bigot, 

I  wished  to  come  to  you  yesterday,  in  order  to  settle  my 
little  debt,  but  was  prevented.  As  I  again  may  not  be 
able  to  come  to-day,  I  do  so  by  writing.  Please  thank 
Madame  Moreau  once  again  for  the  pleasure  which  she  afforded 


BEETHOVEN  S  LETTERS  1JJ9 

me  ;  even  though  she  was  not  exactly  willing,  still  I  was 
enabled  to  spend  a  most  pleasant  evening  with  you  all. 
Farewell,  and  do  not  kiss  your  wife  too  often. 

Wholly  yours, 

Beethoven. 

[This  note,  from  the  collection  of  the  late  publisher,  J.  Schu- 
berth,was  published  by Nohl  in  his  "Mosaik."  The  herein-named 
Madame  Moreau  was  probably  the  lady  often  mentioned  by  J.  F. 
Reichardt  in  his  "  Vertraute  Briefe,"  as  the  very  musical  wife  of 
the  architect  Moreau.  In  one  letter  (January  26,  1809)  he  writes 
about  a  select  party  at  the  house  of  Madame  Bigot  de  Morogues. 
It  had  been  arranged  in  honour  of  Reichardt,  so  that  he  might  hear 
performances  of  Beethoven's  new  grand  sonatas  and  chamber 
works.  On  this  evening  she  plaj^ed  no  fewer  than  five  grand 
sonatas.  There  was  also  a  Madame  Julie  Moreau,  a  court  actress 
and  singer,  who  may  have  belonged  to  Beethoven's  circle  of  friends.] 


CLIII       To  MESSRS.   BREITKOPF  and  HARTEL, 

Leipzig 

[8th  June,  1808] 

Vienna,  8th  June. 
Sirs, 

This  letter  is  the  fault  of  the  private  tutor  of  young  Count 
Schönfeld,  for  he  assured  me  that  you  again  wished  to  have 
some  works  from  me — although  after  so  many  breakings 
off  I  felt  almost  convinced  that  also  this  renewal  would 
again  prove  fruitless.  At  the  present  moment  I  only  offer 
you  the  following  works — 2  Symphonies,  one  Mass,  and  a 
Sonata  for  pianoforte  and  'cello.  N.B.  :  for  the  lot  I  ask 
900  florins  ;  *  this  sum  of  900  florins,  however,  must  be 
paid  according  to  Vienna  currency,  in  convention-coin,  and 
this  must  be  expressly  stated  on  the  draft.  For  several 
reasons  I  must  make  the  condition  with  regard  to  the  2 
Symphonies,  that,  reckoning  from  June  1st,  they  must  not 
be  published  before  six  months.  I  shall  probably  make  a 
tour  as  winter  approaches,  and  at  any  rate  I  do  not  wish 
them  to  become  known  during  the  summer.  I  could,  if 
I  chose,  let  the  Industrie-Kontor  here  have  them,  for  last 
year  they  accepted  7  important  works  of  mine,  almost  all 
of  which  are  now  in  print.  And  though,  indeed,  they  would 
willingly  accept  all  I  offer,  yet,  as  I  have  often  told  you,  I 
prefer  your  firm  to  all  others.     If  you  only  decide  to  treat 

*  Hurry  is  my  excuse  for  the  blot. 


140  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

with  me,  I  am  convinced  that  both  you  and  myself  will  gain 
thereby.  In  many  things  you  will  find  me  by  no  means 
greedy  after  money,  but,  on  the  contrary,  ready  to  meet  you, 
and  waive  all  question  of  profit ;  and  through  such  a  con- 
nection something  really  good  might  turn  out  not  for  me 
alone,  but  also  for  art.  Let  me  know  your  decision  as  soon  as 
possible,  so  that  I  may  still  be  in  good  time  to  arrange  with  the 
Industrie-Kontor.  Try  and  manage  for  us  to  come  together 
and  remain  together — on  my  side  I  will  certainly  do  my  best. 
You  will  always  find  me  frank,  without  any  reserve  even  in 
this  connection — in  short,  everything  may  show  you  how 
willingly  I  enter  into  connection  with  you. 

Your  most  devoted, 

L.  von  Beethoven. 
[On  the  back  of  the  envelope.] 

I  again  ask  you  for  a  speedy  answer. 

I  do  not  like  to  speak  about  my  Mass,  and  least  of  all 
about  myself  ;  I,  however,  believe  that  I  have  treated  the 
text  as  it  has  hitherto  been  seldom  treated ;  further,  it  has 
been  given  with  much  applause  in  several  places,  among  others 
at  Eisenstadt,  at  Prince  Esterhazi's  on  the  name-day  of  the 
Princess.  I  am  fully  persuaded  that  the  full,  and  even  the 
piano,  score,  will  be  a  source  of  profit  to  you. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm  ;  unpublished.  The  works  here  offered  by  Beet- 
hoven are  the  C  minor  and  Pastoral  Symphonies.  Both  were 
produced  at  the  Theater  an  der  Wien  under  Beethoven's  direction  on 
December  22,  1808,  and  were  published  by  Breitkopf  and  Haertel 
in  the  following  year  ;  also  the  proffered  Mass  in  C  (Op.  86)  which 
was  issued  by  the  same  firm,  in  November  1812  (c/.  Letter  CXLI), 
and,  finally,  the  Sonata  for  piano  and  'cello  in  A  (Op.  69),  which 
appeared  in  1809.  Beethoven's  statement,  that  his  Mass  was  given 
"  with  much  applause  "  at  Eisenstadt,  deserves  note.  It  is  gene- 
rally supposed  that  the  Prince's  comment  on  the  work,  "  But,  my 
dear  Beethoven,  what  have  you  been  doing  now  ?  "  really  indicated 
that  the  composer  had  not  given  satisfaction.  A  person  is  men- 
tioned at  the  opening  of  the  letter,  who  for  a  long  time  was  quite 
unknown  in  connection  with  Beethoven's  history,  viz.,  Count 
Schönfeld,  the  offspring  of  a  family  to  which  belonged  the  well- 
known  compiler  of  the  "  Jahrbuch  für  Tonkunst,"  Vienna,  1796. 
The  Schönfeld  here  mentioned  must  have  been  Count  Joh.  Heinrich 
Ludwig  von  Schönfeld  (1791-1828).  At  the  time  of  this  letter  he 
was  about  17  years  old. 

[See  Letter  LXXL— Tb.] 


XrpfÄ  /»»»  -'■-'  <tfi  >m 


Beethoven  (C.  1808.) 

(Etching,  from  Th.  von  Frimmefs  "  Beethoven  Studien." ) 


BEETHOVENS   LETTERS  141 

CLIV  To  the  Same 

[16th  July,  1808] 
Sirs, 

Here  is  my  decision  in  answer  to  your  letter — and  from 
it  you  will  certainly  perceive  my  readiness  to  meet  your 
wishes  so  far  as  is  possible.  First  of  all  the  scheme,  and  then 
the  why  and  the  wherefore.  I  give  you  the  Mass,  together 
with  the  2  Symphonies  and  the  'cello  and  piano  Sonata,  and 
in  addition,  two  other  Sonatas  for  the  piano,  or  instead  of 
these,  perhaps  another  Symphony,  all  for  700  florins  (seven 
hundred  florins  in  convention-coin).  You  see  that  I  give 
more  and  take  less — but  that  is  the  lowest  figure.  You  must 
take  the  Mass,  otherwise  I  cannot  give  you  the  other  works — 
for  I  am  considering  what  brings  honour,  and  not  only  what 
is  profitable.  You  say  "  there  is  no  demand  for  church 
music."  You  are  quite  right  when  it  is  composed  by  mere 
thorough-bassists  ;  but  only  arrange  for  a  performance  of 
the  Mass  at  Leipzig,  and  see  whether  you  will  not  at  once 
find  amateurs  who  want  to  have  it ;  give  it  for  my  sake  in 
pianoforte  score  with  German  text.  I  will  guarantee  that 
each  time  and  always  there  will  be  success. 

Perhaps  even  by  subscription ;  I  am  sure  from  here  I 
could  procure  for  you  a  dozen  or  two  dozen  subscribers — but 
that  is  certainly  unnecessary.  As  soon  as  you  have  accepted, 
as  I  fully  expect,  my  proposal,  you  will  receive  the  2  Sym- 
phonies, the  Sonata  with  'cello,  the  Ma-s,  the  two  other  piano- 
forte Sonatas  or  perhaps  instead  of  them  a  Symphony,  at 
latest  four  weeks  after  that.  But  I  beg  you  at  once  on  receipt 
of  the  first  4  works  to  let  me  have  the  honorarium.  I  will  also 
enter  in  the  schedule  the  Symphony,  or  in  its  place  the  2 
Sonatas  which  you  are  to  receive  from  me  ;  and  in  writing, 
so  that  you  may  have  no  misgiving,  bind  myself  to  send  you 
within  4  weeks  the  Sonatas  or  the  Symphony.  I  beg  you  to  send 
me  the  700  florins  in  a  draft  specifying  700  florins  convention- 
coin,  or  order  it  to  be  payable  in  bank-notes  according  to  the 
exchange  on  the  day  of  receipt  in  Vienna.  For  the  rest,  I 
undertake  after  a  time  to  present  you  with  an  Offertory  and 
Gradual  for  the  Mass  ;  for  the  moment,  however,  they  are 
not  ready — but  please  let  me  know  your  decision  as  quickly 
as  possible.  I  cannot  consent  to  any  modifications.  It  is 
the  lowest  I  can  manage,  and  I  am  convinced  that  you  will 
not  repent  the  bargain.     With  high  esteem. 

Yours  faithfully, 

Ludwig  von  Beethoven. 


142  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm  ;   unpublished.] 


CLV  To  the  Same 

[Written  after  the  16th  July,  1808] 
Sirs, 

With  regard  to  your  repeated  proposal  through  Wagener, 
I  answer  that  I  am  also  ready  fully  to  release  you  from  what 
concerns  the  Mass — so  I  make  you  a  present  of  it,  even 
the  costs  of  copying  you  will  not  have  to  pay ;  for  I  am 
firmly  persuaded  that  if  you  only  give  a  performance  of  it 
at  your  winter  concerts  in  Leipzig,  you  will  certainly  publish 
it,  and  with  a  German  text.  Happen  what  may,  it  belongs 
to  you ;  as  soon  as  we  have  come  to  an  agreement,  I  will  send 
you  the  score  of  it  together  with  the  other  works,  and  will 
also  enter  it  in  the  schedule  as  if  you  had  paid  for  it.  The 
reason  why  I  particularly  wanted  to  get  you  to  publish  this 
Mass  was,  first  of  all  because,  in  spite  of  all  coldness  at  the 
present  day  towards  such  works,  I  have  it  especially  at  heart ; 
secondly,  because  I  thought  that  by  means  of  your  type  notes 
for  printed  notes  it  would  be  easier  for  you  than  for  other 
German  publishers,  who  for  the  most  part  know  nothing 
about  scores. 

Now  for  the  rest :  as  the  Mass  is  not  included,  you  will 
now  receive  two  Symphonies,  a  Sonata  with  obbligato  'cello, 
two  Trios  for  piano,  violin  and  'cello  (of  which  there  is  a 
scarcity),  or,  instead  of  the  last-named  two  T.,  a  Symphony, 
for  600  florins  in  convention-coin  according  to  the  exchange, 
as  I  arranged  in  my  first  two  letters  to  you. ,  As  soon  as 
you  accept,  and  of  this  I  entertain  no  doubt,  you  could  pay 
in  two  instalments,  viz.  :  as  soon  as  I  hand  over  to  your 
representative  here  in  Vienna  the  two  Symphonies  and  the 
Sonata  with  'cello  obbligato,  I  receive  a  draft  for  400  florins ; 
a  few  weeks  later  I  will  hand  over  the  two  Trios,  or  at  your 
pleasure  the  Symphony,  and  then  you  could  let  me  have  the 
remaining  200  florins  by  draft— so  everything  is  free  from  doubt. 
The  score  of  the  Mass,  as  soon  as  I  get  an  answer,  will  be 
copied  and  sent  to  you  without  fail  in  the  second  parcel. 
I  must  be  greatly  mistaken  if  you  still  hesitate  ;  you  must 
surely  see  that  I  have  done  everything  in  my  power  to  come 
to  terms  with  you.  For  the  rest,  you  may  rest  assured  that 
for  my  compositions  I  receive  here  quite  as  much  and  even 


BEETHOVEN  S  LETTERS  143 

more  ;  it  is,  however,  a  fatal  circumstance  that  a  publisher 
here  does  not  pay  at  once,  but  very  slowly.  Here  you  have 
the  explanation  of  the  matter,  but  I  hope  you  are  honourable 
enough  not  to  misuse  my  frankness.  I  see  for  the  rest  that 
you  are  entering  into  an  engagement  with  me  of  unusual 
importance,  and  you  will  certainly  often  perceive  that  I  am 
disinterested.  I  have  too  great  love  for  my  art  to  be  guided 
entirely  by  interest ;  but  for  the  last  two  years  I  have 
suffered  many  misfortunes,  and  here  in  V. — but  no  more 
of  this.  Do  answer  at  once,  for  I  have  waited  all  the 
time  for  your  sake.  If  you  are  under  the  impression  that 
I  could  not  get  the  same  terms  here,  you  are  mistaken ;  there 
is  no  other  reason  than  the  one  given  to  you. 
With  high  esteem, 

Yours  faithfully. 

Ludwig  von  Beethoven. 

[On  the  reverse  side  of  the  wrapper.] 

To  prevent  any  confusion,  kindly  address  your  answer  to 
Wagener,  who  quite  understands  how  to  forward  the  letter 
to  me,  for  I  am  in  the  country. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm ;  unpublished.  It  is  wellnigh  incredible  to  read  of 
the  almost  insuperable  difficulties  Beethoven  had  to  overcome,  even 
in  the  year  1808  when  he  already  enjoyed  world-wide  fame,  in  order  to 
dispose  of  a  grand  sacred  work.  From  a  letter  which  will  be  given 
later  on,  it  appears  that  B.  and  H.  not  only  published  the  Mass  in 
C  (Op.  86)  but  also — notwithstanding  that  Beethoven  wished  to 
make  them  a  present  of  it — paid  him  an  honorarium  for  it.  The 
Mass  first  appeared  in  1812 — after  which  Beethoven  could  see  to 
his  great  joy,  that  the  firm  was  really  entering  into  important 
engagements  with  him,  for  among  other  great  works  there  appeared 
the  Symphonies  in  C  minor  and  F,  the  Egmont  music  and  Fidelio, 
&c.     The  Wagener  here  mentioned  was  probably  an  agent.] 


CLVI  [Summer  1808  ?] 

Here,  good  friend,  the  letter  to  Winter.  I  say  first  of  all 
that  you  are  my  friend — in  the  second  place,  what  you  are, 
viz.,  imperial  royal  draughtsman — and  thirdly,  that  you  are 
no  connoisseur  of  music,  yet  a  lover  of  all  that  is  beautiful 
and  good.  In  consideration  of  which  I  have  begged  the 
capellmeister,  should  anything  of  his  be  performed,  to  give 


144  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

you  the  opportunity  of  taking  part  in  it.  This  is  a  hint  to 
show  yourself  on  that  account,  somewhat  zealous — it  is  good 
policy,  of  which  your  friend  has  little  understanding.  It 
may  perhaps  serve  you  for  something  else  in  Munich.  And 
now,  dear  friend,  farewell — pleasant  journey — and  think 
sometimes  of  me.     Greetings  to  your  good  brother. 

Your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  Friend  Gleichenstein  was  going  to  his 
home  in  Freiberg,  i.  Br.,  where  he  had  a  brother,  a  man  of  letters. 
On  his  journey  he  was  to  pay  a  visit  to  Peter  von  Winter,  opera 
composer  and  conductor  (b.  1755)  in  Munich.  Like  Beethoven, 
he  had  studied  with  Salieri  ;  hence  their  mutual  acquaintance  and 
friendship.  From  1794  to  1796  several  operas  of  Winter  achieved 
great  success  at  Vienna,  and  among  them  his  "  Das  unterbrochene 
Opferfest."  He  died  at  Munich,  October  18,  1825.  (In  a  letter  of 
Beethoven's  writing  to  Streicher  he  mentions  a  visit  she  paid  him 
"  with  Winter."— Tr.)] 

CLVII  To  the  Same 

My  dear  Gleichenstein  ! — I  have  not  yet  had  time  to 
show  you  my  delight  at  your  arrival,  or  to  see  you — or  to  ex- 
plain something  which  probably  has  struck  you.  It  cannot, 
however,  do  you  any  real  harm,  as  another  work  is  about  to 
appear,  in  which  is  rendered  what  is  due  to  you — or  to 
our  friendship.  Please  find  out  exactly  what  the  ducat  is  now 
worth.  I  will  come  to  you  in  town  to-morrow  morning 
about  7  or  7.30.     Farewell, 

As  always, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  the 
pianoforte  Concerto  in  G  (Op.  58)  was  to  have  been  dedicated  to 
Gleichenstein.  But  a  change  was  made.  The  Concerto  was 
dedicated  to  the  Archduke  Rudolf,  and  the  'cello  Sonata  (Op.  69) 
to  Gleichenstein.     (The  original  is  in  the  British  Museum. — Tr.)] 


CLVIII  To  the  Same 

[Autumn  1808  ?] 
Dear  good  Gleichenstein  ! 

I  really  cannot  help  telling  you  of  my  anxiety  with  regard 
to  Breuning's   spasmodic,  feverish   state,    and   at  the   same 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  145 

time  entreat  you  to  do  your  very  best  to  keep  in  closer 
touch  with  him,  or  rather  to  get  him  to  attach  himself 
more  to  you.  My  circumstances  only  allow  me  to  fulfil  in 
small  degree  the  high  duties  of  friendship.  I  therefore  beg, 
entreat  you  in  the  name  of  the  good,  noble  feeling  which  you 
certainly  possess,  to  relieve  me  of  this  anxiety  which  to  me 
is  a  real  torture.  It  will  be  especially  good  if  you  can 
persuade  him  to  go  out  with  you  here  or  there  (however 
much  he  may  incite  you  to  diligence),  and  try  to  restrain 
him  from  his  excessive,  and,  to  my  thinking,  not  always 
necessary  work.  You  can  scarcely  believe  in  what  an  over- 
wrought state  I  have  already  found  him — you  will  have  heard 
of  his  yesterday's  worry — all  caused  by  his  terrible  ex- 
citability, which,  if  he  cannot  prevent  it,  will  surely  be  the 
ruin  of  him. 

I  therefore  lay  on  you,  my  dear  Gleichenstein,  this  charge 
concerning  one  of  my  best,  most  trustworthy  friends,  and 
all  the  more,  seeing  that  your  occupations  will  establish  a 
kind  of  tie  between  both  of  you  ;  and  you  will  be  able  to 
strengthen  this  by  often  making  him  perceive  how  anxious 
you  are  for  his  welfare  ;  and  this  will  be  all  the  easier  as  he 
really  likes  you.  But  your  noble  heart,  so  well  known  to  me, 
needs  no  directions  in  this  matter — so  act  for  me  and  for 
your  good  Breuning.     With  hearty  greetings, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  The  great  quarrel  between  Beethoven  and 
Stephan  von  Breuning  had  long  been  settled  {see  Letter  XCIV),  yet 
small  misunderstandings  were  not  unfrequent.  Stephan,  for 
instance,  writes  to  Dr.  Wegeler,  his  brother-in-law,  under  date 
January  10,  1809,  "  I  have  not  seen  Beethoven  for  over  three 
months,  and  although  he  writes  me  in  a  friendly  tone,  for  some 
reason  unknown  to  me,  no  longer  comes  to  see  me."] 


CLIX      To   ZMESKALL   VON   DOMANOVECZ 

[Summer  1808] 

To  be  delivered  to  Herr  Ludwig  van  Beethoven  in  Baden, 
at  the  Sauerbad,  who  is  still  here,  and  cannot  help  being 
occupied  with  some  Degen  soarings.  Gratias  in  anticipation 
and  also  afterwards  agimus  tibi — Zmeskalio  domanovetzensi. 

[According    to    the    original    manuscript    in    the   Vienna    court 
library.     Strictly  speaking  it  is  only  a  postscript,  but  it  is  preserved 


146  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

in  this  library  as  an  independent  manuscript.  I  shall  refer  later 
on  to  the  letter  to  Zmeskall  with  which  it  is  connected.  The 
"Degen  soarings"  to  which,  during  his  stay  at  Baden  this 
summer,  the  composer  paid  homage,  refer  to  the  ascents  made 
by  the  aeronaut  Jakob  Degen,  which  then  caused  great  excite- 
ment. Degen,  born  at  Basle  in  1756,  came  at  ten  years  of 
age  to  Vienna.  As  watchmaker,  he  invented  a  flying-machine, 
with  which  from  1808,  he  made  ascents  in  Vienna.  In  1820  he 
invented  mackle  type  for  bonds,  in  consequence  of  which  he  became 
an  official  of  the  national  bank.     He  died,  aged  92,  in  1848. 


CLX    To  COUNT   FRANZ   V.  OPPERSDORF,  Vienna 

November  1,  1088  ( =  1808). 
Best  Count  ! 

You  will  judge  me  in  a  false  light,  but  necessity  compels 
me  to  sell  the  symphony  which  was  written  for  you,  and 
still  another  one,  to  some  one  else.  But  rest  assured  that 
you  will  soon  receive  the  one  intended  for  you.  I  hope  that 
you  still  continue  in  good  health,  and  also  your  good 
lady,  to  whom  please  give  my  kindest  regards.  I  am  living- 
just  below  Prince  Lichnowsky,  at  Countess  Erdödy's,  if  you 
should  happen  to  honour  me  with  a  visit  here  in  Vienna. 
My  affairs  are  improving,  without  the  help  of  people 
who  treat  their  friends  to  flails.  I  have  also  received 
a  call  as  capellmeister  to  the  King  of  Westphalia,  which 
very  probably  I  shall  accept. 

Farewell,  and  think  sometimes  of, 

Yours  truly, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Adolf  Bernhard  Marx's  "  Ludwig  van  Beethoven's. 
Leben  und  Schaffen"  (2nd  edition,  1863),  reproduced  by  him  from 
the  original.  The  owner  was  not  named.  Concerning  Count 
Oppersdorf  Dr.  Deiters  in  the  Thayer  Biography  gave  many 
desirable  explanations.  The  Count  who  died  at  Berlin  in  1818 
was  in  active  correspondence  with  the  magnates  Lobkowitz  and 
Lichnowsky.  The  Count's  castle  lay  close  to  the  Ober-Glogau, 
from  which  Prince  Lichnowsky's  castle  was  scarcely  a  day's  journey 
distant.  Dr.  Deiters  learnt  further  from  his  trustworthy  informant, 
that  the  Prince  together  with  Beethoven  paid  a  visit  to  Count 
Oppersdorf,  on  which  occasion  the  musical  Count's  orchestra  per- 
formed in  presence  of  the  composer  his  2nd  Symphony.  See 
Letter  CX. 

The  words,   "  without   the  help  of  people,"   &c.,  refer  to  the 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  147 

unfortunate  scene  at  Prince  Lichnowsky's  castle  at  Graz  when  an 
attempt  was  made  to  compel  Beethoven  to  play  to  the  French 
guests.  We  here  have,  for  the  first  time,  the  important  news 
respecting  the  call  to  Westphalia.  The  4th  Symphony  (Op.  60), 
published  at  the  Industrie-Kontor,  March  1809,  was  dedicated  to 
Count  Oppersdorf.] 

CLXI  To  GLEICHENSTEIN  (?) 

[1808] 

For  to-day  it  would  probably  be  too  late — I  have  not 
been  able  to  receive  back  your  document  from  E.  until  now, 
because  H.  still  wished  to  add  some  items,  some  buts,  and 
some  meanwhiles.  I  beg  you  to  let  everything  relate  to  the 
true  and  becoming  exercise  of  my  art,  then  you  will  do  what  is 
most  in  keeping  with  my  heart  and  head.  The  introduction 
is,  what  I  have  at  Westphalia,  600  ducats  in  gold,  with  150 
ducats  travelling  money,  and  for  that  I  have  only  to  conduct 
the  concerts  of  the  King,  which  are  short  and,  indeed,  not 
frequent — I  am  not  even  bound  to  conduct  any  opera  which 
I  write — from  all  which  it  is  clear  that  I  can  devote  myself 
to  the  most  important  aim  of  my  art,  namely,  to  write 
great  works.     Also  an  orchestra  at  my  disposal. 

N.B. — The  title  as  a  member  of  the  theatre  committee  to 
be  left  out — it  can  only  bring  worry — With  regard  to  the 
Imperial  service,  I  think  this  point  must  be  delicately 
handled — and  not  less  so  the  request  for  the  title  of  Imperial 
Capellmeister,  but  only,  in  regard  to  it,  to  be  for  once, 
through  a  salary  from  the  Court,  in  a  position  to  give  up 
the  sum  which  the  gentlemen  now  pay  me.  So  I  believe 
that  this  will  be  best  expressed  by,  that  I  hope,  and  that  it 
is  my  most  ardent  wish,  after  all,  to  enter  into  the  Imperial 
service  ;  that  I  will  at  once  (renounce)  accept  so  much  less, 
namely,  than  the  sum  which  I  shall  receive  from  His  Imperial 
Majesty. 

N.B. — To-morrow  we  shall  want  it  about  12  o'clock,  because 
we  must  then  go  to  Kynsky.     I  hope  to  see  you  to-day. 

[This  letter,  without  address  and  without  date,  was  first  pub- 
lished by  Nohl  from  Baron  Prokesch-Osten's  autograph  collec- 
tion at  Gmiinden,  1865.  The  letter  refers  to  Beethoven's  call 
to  Cassel.  Among  the  intimate  friends  at  this  period,  next  to 
Gleichenstein,  was  Stephan  von  Breuning,  who,  however,  held 
second  place  in  Beethoven's  heart ;  Gleichenstein  was  therefore 
most  probably  the  person  to  whom  this  letter  was  sent.     The  E. 


148  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

may  stand  for  Excellency,  or  even  Esel  (donkey).  The  letter  also 
shows  the  excitement  which  this  Cassel  invitation  caused  among 
persons  of  high  rank.  Prince  Kinsky  was  one  of  the  three  patrons 
who  actually  in  the  following  year  began  to  give  the  pension  to 
Beethoven.] 


CLXII  To  the  Tenor  Singer,  ROECKEL 

[December  1808] 

Here,  my  dear  friend,  I  make  you  the  small  present  of  an 
English  dictionary.  With  regard  to  the  vocal  pieces,  I 
think  there  ought  to  be  first  an  aria  sung  by  one  of  the  lady 
vocalists  who  sing  for  us — then  we  shall  have  two  numbers 
from  the  Mass,  but  with  German  text.  Make  inquiry  for 
some  one  who  would  do  this  for  us.  It  need  not  be  a  master- 
piece, if  only  it  fits  the  music. 

Yours  always, 

Beethoven. 

[From  the  original,  formerly  (1879  ?)  in  RoeckePs  possession.  It 
was  first  published  by  Thayer  (III.  55).  The  person  to  whom  this 
and  the  following  letter  are  addressed  was  the  tenor  singer  Roeckel, 
who  impersonated  "  Florestan  "  at  the  rivival  of  Fidelio  in  1806. 
The  two  letters  concern  the  preparation  for  the  concert  given  by 
Beethoven  on  December  22,  1808,  in  the  theatre  "  an  der 
Wien."  With  the  exception  of  the  concert  in  1824,  at  which  was 
performed,  for  the  first  time,  the  Ninth  Symphony,  together  with 
the  chief  portions  of  the  Missa  Solemnis,  there  is  no  event  in  the 
history  of  Beethoven  of  greater  importance  than  the  concert  in 
question.  As  the  matter  is  one  of  historical  interest,  the  pro- 
gramme shall  be  given. 

First  part  :  (1)  A  Symphony  in  F  (No.  5)  under  the  title  :  Re- 
colletions  of  Country  Life.  (2)  Aria.  (3)  Hymn  with  Latin  text, 
written  in  ecclesiastical  style  with  chorus  and  solos  ;  and  (4)  a 
piano  Concerto  (No.  4  in  G)  played  by  himself.  Second  part : 
(1)  Grand  Symphony  in  C  minor  (No.  6).  (2)  Sanctus,  with  Latin 
text,  written  in  ecclesiastical  style  with  chorus  and  solos.  (3)  Im- 
provisation on  the  pianoforte.  (4)  Fantasia  for  chorus  and  orchestra 
(Op.  80) .  The  concert  lasted,  according  to  Reichardt,  fully  four  hours. 
On  this  evening  Beethoven  appeared  before  the  public  not  only  as 
a  composer,  but  also  as  conductor,  pianist  and  improvisor.  Friend 
Roeckel  was  not  only  to  see  about  a  good  singer  (of  which  more  in 
the  next  letter),  but  he  had  also  to  find  a  poet  who  would  provide 
the  German  text.  What  induced  Beethoven  to  have  German 
words  ?  It  was  because  the  censorship  forbade  Latin  words  from 
an  ecclesiastical  text  to  be  printed  on  the  handbill,  but  there  was 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  149 

no  objection  to  the  compositions  being  sung  with  Latin  text  at  the 
theatre.  Beethoven  was  not  sure  whether  his  concert  would  take 
place  in  the  theatre,  hence  had  to  be  ready  with  some  one  to  trans- 
late the  Latin  text.] 

CLXIII  To  the  Same 

[December  1808] 
Dear  Roeckel, 

Manage  the  affair  cleverly  with  Milder.  Only  tell  her 
that  you  really  come  in  my  name,  and  in  advance  beg  her 
not  to  sing  anywhere  else.  But  to-morrow  I  will  come 
myself,  in  order  to  kiss  the  hem  of  her  garment.  Also  pray 
do  not  forget  Marconi,  and  do  not  be  angry  with  me  for 
giving  you  so  much  trouble, 

Yours  always, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Wegeler  and  Ries.  This  letter  is  ascribed  by  Ries 
to  the  year  of  the  revival  of  Fidelio,  1806.  It  belongs,  however, 
to  the  matter  of  the  concert  of  December  22,  1808.  Milder, 
after  all,  did  not  sing  the  aria  intended  for  her,  owing  to  a  dispute 
between  Beethoven  and  Hauptmann  who  afterwards  became  her 
husband.  Josephine  Killitscky,  Schuppanzigh's  sister-in-law,  took 
her  place,  and  sang,  "  Ah,  perfido  !  "  Nanette  Marconi,  after- 
wards Frau  Schönberger,  whom  Beethoven  also  had  in  mind,  was 
a  distinguished  contralto  singer  from  Mannheim.  Ferdinand 
Ries  gives  a  description  of  the  performance  of  the  Fantasia  for 
chorus  and  orchestra.  "  In  the  last  (that  is  to  say,  the  Fantasia) 
the  clarionet  player  by  mistake  took  a  repeat  of  eight  bars.  As 
only  a  few  instruments  were  playing,  the  effect  was  all  the  more 
irritating.  Beethoven  sprang  up  in  a  rage,  turned  round,  and  in  the 
coarsest  way  abused  all  the  members  of  the  orchestra,  and  in  such 
a  loud  tone  that  the  whole  audience  heard  rum.  Finally  he  shouted  : 
'  From  the  beginning  !  '  The  theme  began  again,  everything  was 
now  right,  and  the  success  was  brilliant."  The  scene  has  been 
related  by  others.  See  Beethoven's  own  account  of  it  in  the 
following  letter.] 

CLXIV    To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  7th  January,  1809. 

You  will  say  it  is  this  and  that,  and  that  and  this — it  is 
true  there  cannot  be  a  stranger  letter  writer — but  you  have 
received  the  terzets.  One  was  already  finished  when  you 
went  away,  but  I  wished  only  to  send  it  wdth  the  second  ; 


150  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

this  latter  has  also  been  ready  for  the  last  few  months 
without  my  even  thinking  of  sending  it  to  you — finally,  the 
C[opyist]  bothered  me  about  it.  You  will  show  me  a  very 
great  kindness,  and  I  earnestly  beg  you  to  do  so,  if  you  do 
not  publish  before  Easter  all  the  things  you  have  of  mine, 
for  I  certainly  shall  be  with  you  during  Lent.  Also,  until  then, 
let  none  of  the  new  symphonies  be  heard,  for  I  am  coming  to 
Leipzic,  so  it  will  be  a  real  festival  to  perform  these 
with  the,  to  me,  well-known  honesty  and  good-will  of 
the  musicians  at  Leipzic — and  when  there  I  will  at  once 
see  to  the  correcting. 

Finally,  I  am  compelled  through  intrigues,  cabals,  and 
low  tricks  of  all  kinds  to  leave  the  only  German  Vaterland. 
I  am  going  at  the  invitation  of  his  Majesty  the  King  of 
Westphalia  as  his  Capellmeister  with  a  yearly  pay  of  600 
ducats  in  gold.  I  have  sent  off  by  post  my  acceptance, 
and  I  am  now  awaiting  my  decree  so  as  to  make  pre- 
parations for  the  journey,  when  I  shall  pass  through 
Leipzic.  In  order  that  the  journey  may  be  the  more  brilliant 
for  me,  I  beg  you,  if  not  too  disadvantageous  to  you,  not  to 
make  known  any  of  my  compositions  before  Easter.  With 
regard  to  the  Sonata  dedicated  to  Baron  Gleichenstein, 
please  leave  out  the  Imperial  Royal  draughtsman,  for  he 
does  not  like  anything  of  that  sort.  There  will  probably 
be  some  abusive  articles  in  the  Musikalische  Zeitung  with 
regard  to  my  last  concert.  I  certainly  do  not  wish  every- 
thing that  is  against  me  to  be  suppressed,  but  people  should 
know  that  no  one  has  more  personal  enemies  here  than 
myself ;  and  this  is  all  the  easier  to  understand,  seeing 
that  the  state  of  music  here  is  ever  becoming  worse.  We 
have  conductors  who  understand  as  little  about  conducting 
as  about  conducting  themselves — at  the  Wieden  it  is  really 
at  its  worst — I  had  to  give  my  concert  there,  and  on  all 
sides  difficulties  were  placed  in  my  way.  There  was  a 
horrid  trick  played  in  connection  with  the  Widows'  concert, 
out  of  hatred  to  me,  for  Herr  Salieri  threatened  to  expel  any 
musician  belonging  to  their  company  who  played  for  me  ; 
but  in  spite  of  several  faults  which  I  could  not  prevent,  the 
public  received  everything  most  enthusiastically.  Never- 
theless, scribblers  will  not  fail  to  write  wretched  stuff  against 
me  in  the  Musikalische  Zeitung.  The  musicians  were 
specially  in  a  rage  that  through  carelessness  mistakes  arose 
in  the  simplest,  plainest  piece.  I  suddenly  bade  them  stop, 
and  called  out  in  a  loud  voice,  begin  again.     Such  a  thing 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  151 

had  never  happened  there  before  ;  the  public  testified  its 
pleasure.  Things  become  worse  every  day.  The  day 
before  my  concert,  the  orchestra  in  the  theatre  in  the  town 
got  into  such  a  muddle  in  the  little  easy  opera,  Milton,  that 
conductor  and  director  and  orchestra  came  to  grief — for  the 
conductor,  instead  of  giving  the  beat  beforehand,  gave  it 
afterwards,  and  then  only  the  director  appears  on  the  scene. 
Answer  at  once,  my  good  friend, 
With  esteem, 

Your  most  devoted  servant, 

Beethoven. 
[On  the  reverse  side  of  the  cover.] 

I  beg  you  to  say  nothing  definite  in  public  about  my 
appointment  at  Westphalia  until  I  write  to  you  that  I  have 
received  my  decree.  Farewell,  and  write  to  me  soon.  At 
Leipzic  we  will  talk  about  my  works.  Some  hints  might  be 
given  in  the  Musikalische  Zeitung  about  my  going  away 
from  here — also  a  few  stabs,  since  no  one  here  has  been 
really  willing  to  help  me. 

(Address.)     To  Breitkopf  and  Hartel,  Leipzic. 

[From  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the  B.  and  H. 
firm.  In  this  letter  we  have  from  Beethoven  himself  a  most 
lively  account  of  the  concert  in  which,  to  a  partly  enthu- 
siastic, partly  puzzled  world,  the  Symphony  in  C  minor  was  pro- 
duced together  with  other  great  works.  We  shall  have  more  to 
say  about  this  concert,  but  the  best,  after  all,  will  remain  what  we 
here  gather  from  the  composer's  own  mouth.  For  the  rest,  the 
letter  shows  the  composer's  proud  satisfaction  concerning  his  call 
to  the  Westphalian  Court.  Now  only  did  independent  friends  of 
the  composer  become  truly  alive  to  the  might  and  importance  of 
his  genius,  and  proper  steps  were  being  taken  to  keep  him.  Also 
the  description  which  Beethoven  gives  of  the  Vienna  orchestras, 
especially  the  one  at  the  "  An  der  Wien,"  is  not  exaggerated. 
Contemporary  writers  have  expressed  themselves  in  the  same 
way  ;  what,  however,  is  new,  is  the  declaration  that  Salieri  pursued 
Beethoven  with  his  hatred.  The  new  Trios  which  were  published 
by  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  are  here  curiously  named  terzets,  a 
term  generally  used  only  for  vocal  compositions. 

CLXV      To  COUNT  ZMESKALL-DOMANOVECZ 

[about  January  1809] 

Cursedly  invited  Domanowetz — not  a  musical  Count,  but 
an  eating  Count,  dinner  Count,  supper  Count,  &c.     To-day, 


152  BEETHOVENS  LEITERS 

at  half-past  10  or  10  o'clock,  will  the  quartet  be  rehearsed 
at  the  house  of  Lobkowitz ;  His  Serene  Highness,  usually 
absent-minded,  is  not  yet  there — you  come  too,  if  you  can 
escape  from  the  prison  ward  at  the  Chancery.  To-day, 
Herzog,  who  is  to  be  my  servant,  will  come  to  you.  Settle 
with  him  and  his  obbligato  wife,  for  30  florins — wood,  light, 
small  livery.  I  must  have  some  one  to  cook ;  so  long  as  I 
have  such  bad  food  I  shall  always  be  ill.  I  am  dining  at 
home  to-day  for  the  sake  of  the  better  wine  ;  if  you  will 
order  what  you  wish  to  have,  I  shall  be  glad  if  you  will  also 
come  to  me.  You  will  have  the  wine  gratis,  and  far  better 
than  at  the  rascally  "  Swan." 

Your  small  Beethoven. 

[From  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Vienna, 
first  published  by  Nohl.  The  servant  matters  are  now  beginning 
again.] 

CLXVI  To  the  Same 

[About  the  same  time,  1809] 

Here  comes  Herzog  together  with  his  wife.  Hear  from 
them  how  condescending  they  are  willing  to  be — she  must 
cook  when  I  want  it,  also  darn,  &c. — for  this  is  a  highly 
important  matter.  I  will  afterwards  come  to  you  and  hear 
the  result.  Would  not  the  best  thing  be  to  ask  them  what 
they  are  willing  to  do  for  me  ? 

[From  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library,  Vienna.] 


CLXVII  To  GLEICHENSTEIN 

[Sketch  of  a  Musical  Constitution] 

[1st  quarter,  1809] 

First,  the  offer  from  the  King  of  Westphalia  is  to  be 
written  out. 

B.  cannot  be  tied  down  to  any  conditions  concerning  this 
salary,  since  the  principal  aim  of  his  art,  namely,  the  writing 
of  new  works,  would  suffer  by  it.  This  pay  must  be 
assured  to  B.  so  long  as  the  same  of  his  own  free  will  does 
not  renounce  it.  The  Imperial  title  also,  if  possible,  to 
alternate  with  Salieri  and  Eibeler — the  promise  of  the 
Court  to  let  me  enter  as  soon  as  possible  into  actual  service 
of    the    Court — or    adjunction,  if   it    is   worth   the   trouble. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  153 

Contract  with  the  theatres,  likewise  with  the  title  of  a 
member  of  the  committee  of  the  theatre  direction — a  fixed 
day  every  year  for  a  concert,  even  though  the  management 
change,  in  the  theatre  ;  Beethoven,  on  the  other  hand,  to 
bind  himself  to  write  a  new  work  every  year  for  a  concert 
for  the  poor  whenever  it  may  be  most  profitable — or  to  con- 
duct two  of  them — a  place  at  a  money-changer's  or  something 
of  the  kind,  where  Beethoven  can  receive  the  stipulated 
salary.     The  salary  must  be  binding  on  the  heirs. 

[According  to  Nohl.  Already  in  1788  Antonio  Salieri  received 
the  title  and  rank  of  Court  conductor.  He  was  Beethoven's 
teacher  in  dramatic  composition,  and  his  pupil  dedicated  to  him 
the  three  violin  sonatas,  Op.  12.  The  church  composer,  Joseph 
von  Eybler  (1765-1846)  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Mozart's  ;  in 
1804  he  became  Court  Vice-Capellmeister  and  after  Salieri's  death 
in  1825,  principal  Court  Capellmeister.  Beethoven  never  suc- 
ceeded in  becoming  Court  Capellmeister — fortunately  for  him  he 
had  not  the  necessary  qualifications.] 


CLXVIII      To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  Mh  March,  1809. 
Honoured  Sirs, 

From  the  enclosed  you  will  see  how  matters  have  changed, 
and  I  stay  here— although,  perhaps,  I  may  still  take  a 
little  journey,  if  the  storm-clouds  now  threatening  do  not 
pass  away — but  you  will  get  news  in  good  time.  Here  are 
the  opus  numbers,  &c,  of  the  three  works :  Sonata  for 
pianoforte  and  'cello,  to  Baron  von  Gleichenstein,  Op.  59. 
Both  symphonies  to  be  dedicated  at  the  same  time  to  the  two 
gentlemen,  namely,  to  His  Excellency  Count  Rasoumowsky 
and  to  His  Serene  Highness  Prince  Lobkowitz — Sonata  in  C 
minor,  Op.  60,  Symphony  in  F,  Op.  61.  You  will  receive 
to-morrow  a  list  of  small  improvements  which  I  made  during 
the  performance  of  the  symphonies — when  I  gave  them  to 
you  I  had  not  heard  a  note  of  either.  One  must  not  pretend 
to  be  so  divine  as  not  to  make  improvements  here  and 
there  in  one's  creations.  Herr  Stein  offers  to  you  to  transcribe 
the  Symphonies  for  two  pianofortes  ;  write  to  me  whether 
you  wish  that,  or  whether  you  wish  and  are  willing  to  pay. 

My  best  regards  to  you,  and  I  am  in  haste, 

Your  most  devoted  friend, 

L.  van  Beethoven. 


154  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

The  Trios  will  be  dedicated  to  : 
[In  a  strange  hand.] 

A  Madame  la  Comtesse  Marie  d'Erdödy  nie  Comtesse 
Niczky  Dame  de  la  Croix  (in  Beethoven's  hand),  Op.  62. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Pro- 
fessor W.  Cart  at  Lausanne.  The  letter  was  formerly  in  the 
possession  of  the  senator  Dr.  Gwinner  at  Frankfort,  from  which 
Nohl  first  published  it.  The  three  works  named  here  received 
when  published,  other  opus  numbers.  The  'cello  Sonata  in  A,  dedi- 
cated to  Baron  Gleichenstein,  was  marked,  not  59  but  69,  while 
the  two  Symphonies,  which  were  composed  pretty  nearly  about 
the  same  time,  were  numbered,  not  60  and  61,  but  67  and  68. 
Stein  was  Nanette  Streicher's  brother  Friedrich,  an  able  young 
pianist,  who  died  at  an  early  age.  The  Trios  dedicated  to  the 
Countess  Erdödy  received  the  Opus  number  70.  The  "  enclosed  " 
gave  the  contents  of  the  decree  by  which,  in  return  for  a  fixed 
annuity,  Beethoven  was  to  remain  in  Austria.] 


CLXIX  To  BARON  GLEICHENSTEIN 

[1st  quarter,  1809] 

My  dear  fellow,  your  friend  Freeh  let  Breuning  last  year 
have  some  wood  which  is  cheaper.  Be  kind  enough  and  speak 
to  his  Boldness  *  in  my  name  and  ask  him  kindly  to  let  me 
have  some  cords.  Countess  E.  is  very  ill,  otherwise  I 
would  have  invited  you. 

[According  to  Nohl.] 

CLXX  To  the  Same 

[1st  quarter,  1809] 

Rake  of  a  Baron — in  vain  I  waited  for  you  yesterday — do 
please  let  me  know  whether  the  wood  is  coming  to  me  through 
his  Boldness,  or  not.  I  have  received  a  fine  offer  to  be 
Capellmeister  to  the  King  of  Westphalia — I  shall  get  good 
pay — I  have  only  to  say  hozv  many  ducats  I  want,  &c.  I 
would  like  to  talk  the  matter  over  with  you.  Cannot 
you  come  this  afternoon  about  half-past  three — this  morning 
I  must  go  out  ? 

[According  to  Nohl.] 

*   Frechheit    (boldness)  has    as    first    syllable    the    friend's    name.      One    of 
Beethoven's  many  plays  upon  words. — Te. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  155 

CLXXI  To  the  Same 

[1st  quarter,  1809] 

Countess  Erdödy  thinks  that  you  ought  to  sketch  out  a 
plan  with  her  according  to  which  you  can  act,  if  you,  as  she 
thinks  certain,  are  approached  in  the  matter, 

Your  friend, 

Ludwig  Beethoven. 

P.S. — If  you  have  the  time  this  afternoon,  the  Countess 
will  be  pleased  to  see  you. 

[According  to  Nohl.  His  faithful  friend,  Countess  Erdödy,  is 
also  anxious  to  help  in  preventing  Beethoven  from  leaving  Vienna.] 


CLXXII  To  the  Same 

[1st  quarter,  1809] 

If  the  gentlemen  consider  themselves  co-authors  of  every 
new  important  work,  that  would  be  the  point  of  view  from 
which  I  should  principally  wish  to  be  considered,  and  then 
there  would  be  an  end  of  my  seeming  to  receive  pay  for 
nothing. 

[According  to  Nohl.] 

CLXXIII  To  Dr.  DORNER 

[1st  quarter,  1809] 

Be  so  kind,  dear  D.,  and  send  summary  of  contents  of  the 
decree  to  Gleichenstein — if  you  have  time,  come  and  see  me. 
I  shall  be  very  glad  if  we  sometimes  see  each  other. 

[According  to  Nohl.  Dr.  Dorner  was  doctor  and  physician  to 
Count  Cobenzl,  probably  the  Count  who  died  at  Vienna  in  1810, 
whereas  his  uncle,  Johann  Philipp  von  Cobenzl,  died  already  in 
February  1809.] 

CLXXIV  To   J.  VON   GLEICHENSTEIN 

[March  1809] 

You  see,  my  dear  Gleichenstein,  from  the  enclosed,  how 
honourable  my  remaining  here  has  become  for  me.  The  title  of 
Imperial  Capellmeister  will  follow,  &c.  Write  to  me  as  soon 
as  you  can,  and  say  whether  you  think  that  I  could  travel 
in  the  present  warlike  circumstances,  and  whether  you   are 


156  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

still  firmly  resolved  to  travel  with  me.  Many  dissuade 
me  from  it,  but  I  will  follow  you  entirely  in  the  matter  ;  so 
that  you  and  I  may  come  to  some  arrangement — write 
quickly.  Now  you  can  help  me  to  look  out  for  a  wife. 
If  you  find  a  beautiful  one  in  F.  who  perhaps  may  bestow 
a  sigh  on  my  harmonies,  but  it  must  be  no  Elise  Bürger, 
at  once  tackle  her — but  she  must  be  beautiful,  for  I  cannot 
love  anything  that  is  not  beautiful — otherwise  I  should 
love  myself.  Farewell,  and  write  soon.  Remember  me  to 
your  parents,  to  your  brother, 

I  heartily  embrace  you,  and  am, 
Your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Beethoven  House 
at  Bonn.  First  printed  by  Nohl.  The  warlike  circumstances  are 
clear.  Napoleon  was  marching  towards  Vienna.  Beethoven  did 
not  want  to  have  a  wife  like  Elise  Bürger,  the  third  wife  of  the 
poet,  who  offered  her  hand  to  him.  She  was  born  at  Stuttgart  in 
1769  and  died  at  Frankfort  in  1833.  She  was  twenty  years  old 
when  she  proposed  to  the  poet  in  a  poem.  After  a  long  corre- 
spondence Bürger  actually  married  his  "  Swabian  maiden  "  in  the 
autumn  of  1790.  It  was  an  unhappy  marriage ;  there  was  a  legal 
separation  after  two  years.] 


CLXXV  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[7th  March,  1809] 

I  thought  so.  As  to  the  blows,  it  is  only  a  made-up  story, 
and  at  least  three  months  old — the  actual  fact  is  very  different 
from  what  he  now  makes  of  it.  The  whole  wretched  story 
was  cooked  up  by  a  huckster  woman  and  a  few  other  wretched 
creatures.  I  do  not  lose  much,  because  he  is  really  spoilt 
through  the  people  in  this  house  where  I  am. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library  at 
Vienna.  First  printed  by  Nohl.  It  is  again  a  question  about 
servants,  even  now,  when  the  master  is  living  in  the  house  of 
Countess  Erdody.  Beethoven  did  not  like  the  Countess  influencing 
the  servants,  which  she  appears  to  have  done.] 

CLXXVI  To  the  Same 

[March  1809] 

It  seems  to  me,  my  dear  Z.,  probable  that  after  the  war* 
if  it  really  should  begin,  you  will  prepare  for  negotations  of 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  157 

peace — what  a  glorious  office.  I  leave  it  entirely  to  you  to 
arrange  with  my  servant,  only  the  Countess  Erdödy  must 
not  exercise  the  least  influence  over  him.  She  says  that  she 
has  made  him  a  present  of  twenty-five  florins  and  given  him 
five  florins  per  month  only  in  order  that  he  may  remain  with 
me.  I  must  now  believe  in  this  magnanimity,  but  I  do  not 
want  things  of  that  sort  to  continue.  Take  care  of  yourself, 
I  thank  you  for  your  friendship  and  hope  soon  to  see  you, 

Yours  always 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Library. 
From  the  remarks  in  the  former  letter,  the  contents  are  perfectly 
clear.] 

CLXXVII       To  the  COUNTESS   MARIE  VON 

ERDÖDY 

[Spring  1809] 

My  dear  Countess,  I  have  erred,  I  confess  it,  forgive  me ; 
it  was  certainly  not  intentional  badness  on  my  part,  if  I 
have  caused  you  pain.  Only  since  yesterday  evening  do  I 
really  know  what  happened,  and  I  am  extremely  sorry  that 
I  acted  thus.  Read  your  note  calmly,  and  judge  yourself 
whether  I  have  deserved  it,  and  whether  you  have  not 
punished  me  sixfold,  for  I  offended  you  without  meaning  to 
do  so.  Send  me  back  my  note  to-day,  and  write  just  one 
word  that  you  are  again  good  friends.  It  will  cause  me  no 
end  of  pain,  if  you  will  not  do  this  ;  I  can  do  nothing,  if 
things  are  to  continue  thus.     I  await  your  forgiveness. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy.  The  relationship  between  Countess 
Erdödy,  nee  Countess  Niszky,  and  Beethoven  is  so  important  in  the 
history  of  the  composer's  life,  that  a  few  words  about  the  fate  of 
these  letters  appear  imperative.  Jahn  took  copies  of  ten  letters 
to  the  Countess,  and  seven  notes  to  her  music  teacher  and  Magister 
Brauchle.  L.  Nohl  learnt  at  Munich,  where  the  Countess  died  in 
1837,  that  she  bequeathed  a  number  of  letters  from  Beethoven  to 
herself  to  Brauchle's  widow,  the  latter  informing  Nohl  that  she  had 
burnt  them.  O.  Jahn,  however,  and  long  before,  had  taken 
copies  of  these  letters,  with  exception  of  one  which  she  presented 
to  Ignaz  Lachner  in  Frankfort- on-Main.  All  the  other  letters  of  the 
group  were  given  by  Jahn  to  the  young  scholar,  Dr.  Alfred  Schöne, 
for  publication,  and  on  the  occasion  of  the  silver  wedding  of  Dr. 
Moritz  Hauptmann,  in  1867,  they  were  actually  published  by  B. 
and  H.  Countess  Anna  Maria  von  Niszky,  born  about  1779, 
married,  already  about  1795,  Count  Peter  von  Erdödy  (at  Mon- 


158  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

yorokerek).  After  the  rupture  with  Giulietta  Guicciardi,  Beethoven, 
according  to  Schindler,  sought  and  found  consolation  in  the 
society  of  the  Countess.  Reichardt  gives  a  fascinating  account  of 
her  and  of  her  devotion  to  music.  The  above  letter  is  the  first  one  we 
possess  up  to  1809,  and  there  was  none  between  that  year  and  1815. 
In  his  "  Vetraute  Briefe  "  (December  5,  1808)  he  writes  :  I  received 
a  very  friendly,  warm-hearted  note  from  Beethoven,  whom  I  had 
missed  seeing,  inviting  me  to  another  pleasant  dinner  at  Countess 
Erdödy's,  a  Hungarian  lady.  Intense  excitement  almost  spoilt 
the  joy  I  felt.  Imagine  a  very  handsome,  small,  refined  person 
five-and-twenty  years  old,  who  was  married  in  her  fifteenth  year. 
Immediately  after  her  first  confinement  she  contracted  an  incurable 
malady,  so  that  for  ten  years,  with  exception  of  two  or  perhaps 
three  months,  she  had  been  bed-ridden.  Yet  she  gave  birth  to 
three  dear,  healthy  children  who  clung  to  her  like  tree-creepers. 
Music  is  her  sole  enjoyment ;  she  plays  Beethoven's  compositions 
extremely  well,  and  with  swollen  feet  limps  from  one  pianoforte 
to  another,  but,  for  all  that,  cheerful  and  friendly — frequently  I 
felt  melancholy  during,  for  the  rest,  the  right  joyous  meal  in 
company  of  from  six  to  eight  kind,  musical  souls. 


CLXXVIII       To   BREITKOPF   and   HAERTEL 

in  Leipzig 

March  28,  1809. 
Highly  honoured  Sir, 

Herewith  you  receive  the  pianoforte  improvements  in  the 
symphonies.  Have  the  plates  corrected  at  once.  The  title  of 
the  Symphony  in  F  is :  Pastoral  Symphony,  or  Reminiscence 
of  Country  Life,  expression  of  feeling  rather  than  painting. 
Notice  besides,  that  in  the  Andante  of  the  same  symp.  there 
must  still  be  marked  in  the  bass  part,  right  at  the  beginning : 
due  Violoncelli  Solo  Imo  e  2do  con  Sordino  ma  gli  Violoncelli 
tutti  coi  Bassi. 

You  said  you  had  found  still  a  mistake  in  the  third 
movement  of  the  Symphony  in  C  minor — I  do  not  remember 
of  what  kind — the  best  is  always  to  send  me  the  score  back 
with  the  proofs ;  in  a  few  days  everything  would  be  sent 
back.  With  the  Trios  and  Cello  Sonata  I  should  like  the 
same  thing  to  be  done.  If  the  title  of  the  Cello  Sonata  is 
not  printed  it  can  still  stand  to  my  friend  the  Baron,  &c. 
So  far  as  I  know  I  have  only  sent  two  trios.  There  must 
be  some  mistake  here.  Has  Wagner,  perhaps,  been  playing 
some  joke,   and  added  a  third  of    his  own  invention  or  of 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 


159 


some  one  else's?      In  order  to  avoid  any  mistake,   I    here 
set  down  the  themes  of  the  movements. 


1st  movement. 


-:$#4 


A  llegro. 


w 


•     m 


etc. 


1 


2nd  movement, 


■i 


Adagio. 


w 


9 


cello.    I 


cemb. 


3rd  movement. 


rm 


1st  movement. 


2nd  Trio  in  E£. 
Adagio. 

it 


cmb. 


t^P? 


Yiole.  *    -*-    ^ 
Allegretto. 


etc. 


Vno. 
tr 


2nd  movement. 


y    '  0 . 

m  * 

-K- 

— r"H 

i 

— i — i— 

W      mILr~ 

5-J 

-\-m — 

i 

«.  * 

— » — 

■  #  * 

t4 — i^-i — 

-gss — 

etc. 


3rd  movement, 


■p 


as 


ü 


^5t 


1       !       1 


4<A  movement. 


3^ 


qqq   -s^ 


-*•»- 


±fc 


In  ray  next  I  will  answer  the  other  points  in  your  letter 
With  kindest  regards. 

In  haste, 

Yours  truly, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  B. 
and  H.  This  letter  is  not  even  printed  as  manuscript ;  it  is  quite 
new.  The  letter  concerns  corrections  for  the  5th  and  6th  Sym- 
phonies. Later  on,  reference  will  be  made  to  an  error  in  the  Scherzo 
of  the  C  minor  Symphony,  which  has  acquired  amazing  importance 
in  the  history  of  that  work.] 


160  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 


CLXXIX      To  Brother  JOHANN  VAN  BEETHOVEN 

in  Linz 

[March  28,  1809] 
Dear  Brother, 

The  letter  for  you  has  been  lying  here  for  a  long  time. 
If  God  would  only,  for  once,  bestow  on  my  other  brother, 
instead  of  his  coldness — sympathy.  I  surfer  terribly  through 
him,  yet  with  my  bad  hearing  I  do  want  some  one,  and  in 
whom  can  I  confide  ? 
Vienna,  March  28,  1809. 

[According  to  the  original  which,  in  1865,  was  in  the  possession  of 
F.  W.  Jahn.  It  was  a  mere  wrapper,  inside  of  which  stood  these 
words.  On  the  wrapper  was  written,  "  To  be  delivered  at  the 
apothecary's  shop  at  the  Golden  Crown."  Beethoven  must  have  seen 
that  he  could  no  longer  transact  business  through  his  otherwise 
unsympathetic  brother  ;  an  end  must  be  put  to  it.  Hence  this 
ejaculation  to  the  other  brother  Johann,  who  about  this  time  had 
settled  at  Linz  as  apothecary.] 


CLXXX     To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL  in  Leipzig 

Vienna,  April  5,  '09. 
High  honoured  Sir, 

I  was  pleased  to  receive  your  letter.  I  thank  you  for  the 
article  in  the  M.Z.,  and  only  hope  that  when  an  opportunity 
presents  itself,  you  will  correct  what  concerns  R.  I  was 
not  in  any  way  engaged  by  him  ;  on  the  contrary,  Count 
Truchsess-Waldburg,  chief  chamberlain  to  His  Majesty  the 
King  of  Westphalia,  made  me  the  offer  of  becoming  chief 
Capellmeister  to  His  M.  of  Westphalia,  even  before  Reichardt 
was  in  Vienna.  The  latter  himself  was  surprised,  so  he 
said,  that  nothing  of  all  this  had  come  to  his  ears.  R.  did 
his  very  best  to  dissuade  me  from  going  there.  As,  indeed, 
I  have  very  good  grounds  to  call  in  question  the  character 
of  HerrR.,  and  he  himself  may  have  communicated  something 
to  you  for  various  political  reasons,  I  therefore  think  that 
in  any  case  I  am  more  deserving  of  credit,  also  that  at  the 
very  next  opportunity,  and  that  is  easily  found — there  is 
no  need  for  any  pompous  revocation,  yet  truth  must  be 
brought  to  light — the  actual  fact  should  be  inserted  for 
truth's  sake.  For  my  honour  this  is  of  importance.  By 
next  post  I  send  you    all  three  works — the  oratorio,  opera, 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  16L 

Mass — and  all  I  ask  for  them  is  250  fl.,  convention-coin, 
I  do  not  think  that  you  will  complain  of  this  amount.  I 
cannot  for  the  moment  find  the  letter  in  which  Simrock 
also  was  willing  to  give  me  for  the  Mass  100  fl.  in  convention- 
money  ;  and  even  here  I  could  have  got  even  higher  terms 
from  the  Chemical  Printing  Works.  I  am  not  in  any  way 
boasting,  that  you  know.  I,  however,  send  you  all  three 
works,  because  I  am  convinced  that  you  will  not  let  me  be 
a  loser  thereby.  Make  out  the  titles  to  your  liking  in  French. 
Next  time  you  will  again  receive  a  few  lines  about  the  other 
matter — to-day  it  is  not  possible. 

Your  most  devoted  friend  and  servant. 

Please  do  not  forget  to  address  me  as  chief  capell- 
meister.  I  laugh  at  such  things,  but  there  are  Miserabiles, 
who  know  how,  after  the  manner  of  cooks,  to  serve  up  such 
things. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm.  This  letter  gives  further  information  about  the 
proceedings  with  regard  to  Westphalia.  Whether  Reichardt,  for 
political  reasons,  mixed  himself  up  in  the  matter,  cannot  be  said  ; 
anyhow,  he  often  was  engaged  in  politics  ;  and  in  such  matters 
the  two  brothers  in  Apollo  were  fairly  well  akin.  The  Leipzig 
Allg.  Mus.  Ztg.,  actually  inserted  in  their  number  of  March  3, 1809, 
the  following  :  "  Beethoven  received  the  call  to  Cassel  through 
Count  Truchsess- Waldburg,  royal  Westphalian  chief  chamberlain, 
as  chief  Capellmeister ."] 

CLXXXI  To  BARON  VON  ZMESKALL 

[Spring  1809] 

Here  the  answer  from  S.  I  am  sorry  about  Kraft.  I 
propose  that  Ertmann  play  with  him  the  'cello  Sonata  in 
A,  which  has  not  yet  been  well  performed  in  public.  For 
the  rest,  in  order  to  steer  clear  of  the  wicked  slander  of 
my  friends,  the  terzet  will  be  rehearsed  before  Kraft's 
concert. 

Yours  truly, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Court  Library, 
Vienna.  This  and  further  notes  concern  concerts  in  which  Schup- 
panzigh  (here  S.),  the  cellist  Kraft,  Baroness  Ertmann,  and  others 
took  part.  The  'cello  Sonata  was  probably  the  one  in  A  (Op.  69), 
the  Terzet  (!)  one  of  the  Trios  (Op.  70).] 

I  L 


162  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CLXXXII  To  BARON  VON   ZMESKALL 

[1809] 

In  haste.  I  am  coming  to  the  Swan,  from  there  we  can 
undergo  the  visit  of  this  plaguy  woman. 

Beethoven. 

[Written  in  pencil.  According  to  the  original  manuscript 
of  the  Vienna  Court  Library  ;  in  Nohl  (Neue  Briefe,  45).] 

CLXXXIII  To  the  Same 

[16th  April,  1809] 

If  I  do  not  come,  dear  Z.,  and  this  is  very  likely,  please 
ask  the  Baroness  du  Laudon  to  let  you  have  the  pianoforte 
part  of  the  terzets,  and  afterwards  have  the  kindness  to 
send  them  to  me  still  to-day  with  the  other  parts, 

In  haste, 

Beethvn. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Imperial  Court 
Library,  Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  It  is  not  known  who 
the  Baroness  du  Laudon  was.] 

CLXXXIV  To  the  Same 

[1809] 

Dear  Z.,  I  beg  you  for  some  pens,  but  cut  a  little  finer  and 
less  yielding. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Imperial  Court 
Library,  Vienna.] 

CLXXXV  To  the  Same 

[14>th  April,  1809] 
Dear  old  Music  Count  ! 

I  really  believe  it  would  be  better  if  you  let  old  Kraft  play 
as  it  is  indeed  the  first  time  that  the  Terzets  will  be  per- 
formed before  company — afterwards  you  will,  of  course, 
be  able  to  play  them.  I,  however,  leave  you  free  to  act  as 
you  wish.  If  you  find  difficulties  in  the  matter,  for  it 
might  perhaps  happen  that  Kraft  and  S.  will  not  harmonise 
together  ;  then,  anyhow,  Herr  von  Z.  may  distinguish  him- 
self, not  as  a  music  Count,  but  as  an  able  musician. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  163 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.  Kraft  and  Schuppanzigh  both  gave  evenings  of  chamber 
music] 


CLXXXVI  To  the  Same 

[17th  April,  1809] 
Dear  Z., 

Suitable  rooms  have  just  been  found  for  me — but  I  want 
some  one  to  help  me  in  the  matter.  I  cannot  ask  my  brother, 
because  he  is  always  in  favour  of  what  is  cheapest.  Tell  me 
also  when  we  could  go  together  to  see  these  rooms  to-day — 
they  are  in  the  Klepperstall. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.  In  matters  concerning  servants  and  rooms,  friend 
Zmeskall  is  now  always  ready  to  help.] 

CLXXXVII  To  the  Same 

[25th  April,  1809] 

I  play  willingly — most  willingly — here  is  the  'cello  part. 
Do  you  feel  inclined  to  it — if  so,  play  it,  otherwise  let  old 
Kraft  play  it.  We  will  speak  about  the  rooms  when  we 
meet. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.  The  "  old  Kraft  "  here  mentioned  was  the  'cellist  Anton 
Kraft,  born  1751,  died  1820.  His  son  and  pupil,  Nicolaus  Kraft, 
was  born  in  1778.] 

CLXXXVIII  To  the    Same 

[Spring  1809] 

It  does  not  suit  me  to  see  the  woman  again,  and  although 
she  may  be  somewhat  better  than  he  is,  I  wish  to  know  as 
little  about  her  as  about  him.  Hence  I  send  to  you  the 
required  24  n\,  kindly  add  to  it  the  30  kr.,  take  my  stamped 
paper  of  15  kr.  and  make  the  servant  write  on  the  same  that 
he  has  received  these  24  ft.,  30  kr.,  for  boot  and  livery  money. 
I  will  tell  you  more  by  word  of  mouth,  how  abominably 
she  recently  lied  to  you.  I  wish,  meanwhile,  that  you  would 
show  the  respect  which,  as  a  friend  of  mine,  you  owe  to 
yourself.     Tell  them  that  you  have  only  induced  me  still  to 


164  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

give  this  ;  for  the  rest,  do  not  trouble  unnecessarily  about 
them,  for  neither  of  them  is  worthy  of  your  intercession. 
I  did  not  wish  to  take  her  husband  back  again,  but  partly 
circumstances  necessitated  it ;  I  wanted  a  servant,  and  a 
housekeeper  and  man-servant  cost  too  much.  Besides,  I 
found  her  several  times  with  her  husband  below  at  the 
clockmaker's  in  my  house,  she  even  wanted  to  go  out  with 
him  ;  but  as  I  wanted  her,  I  let  him  come  back,  since,  for 
the  sake  of  the  rooms  I  was  forced  to  keep  her  ;  had  I  not 
taken  him  I  should  only  have  been  the  more  swindled. 
That  is  how  the  matter  stands,  both  are  good  for  nothing 
creatures. 

Farewell, 

I'll  see  you  soon, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  copy  in  Jahn's  Beethoven's  Papers.     We  have 
here  another  doleful  letter  re  servants.] 


CLXXXIX  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1809  ?] 

Kraft  has  luckily  offered  to  play  with  us  to-day ;  it  would 
have  been  unseemly  not  to  have  accepted  this,  and  I  myself 
do  not  deny,  neither,  certainly,  will  you,  that  his  playing 
affords  us  all  the  greatest  pleasure.  Ask  Michalcovitch  to 
come  to  you  this  evening,  for  we  shall  probably  want  him  ; 
I  will  fetch  him  about  6*30,  also  you,  if  you  care  to  go  with 
us.     I  also  ask  for  your  desk  and  viola, 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 

[At  the  back  of  this  letter  is  written  with  lead  pencil :  "Make 
sure  in  any  case  of  Mialcovitz,  we  want  him,  I  also  beg  you  to 
come,  I  will  fetch  you."  I  did  not  find  this  letter  either  in  the 
Vienna  Court  Library  or  among  the  Jahn  copies  ;  Thayer,  however 
(III.  113),  appears  to  have  used  a  copy  of  Jahn's.  Johann  von 
Mihalcovics  was,  like  Zmeskall,  a  musical  Royal  Imperial  draftsman.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  165 

CXC         To  COUNT    FRANZ   VON    BRUNSWICK 

[Spring  1809?] 
Dear  Friend  !   Brother  ! 

I  ought  to  have  written  to  you  before  now,  in  my  heart  I 
have  already  done  so  a  thousand  times.  You  ought  to 
have  received  the  T.  and  the  S.  much  sooner ;  I  cannot  under- 
stand how  R.  kept  these  back  so  long.  So  far  as  I  can 
remember,  I  certainly  told  you  that  I  would  send  to  you 
both  Sonata  and  Trio.  Do  as  you  like,  keep  the  Sonata  or 
send  it  to  Forray.  The  Quartet  was  really  intended  for  you 
long  ago,  only  my  disorder  was  the  cause  that  you  only  just 
receive  it  on  this  occasion — and  speaking  of  disorder,  I 
must  unfortunately  confess  to  you  that  it  haunts  me  every- 
where. Nothing  has  been  decided  about  my  affairs  ;  the 
unfortunate  war  will  probably  cause  a  further  delay  of  the 
final  end,  or  my  affairs  may  get  into  a  worse  plight.  I  first 
resolve  upon  this,  then  upon  that ;  unfortunately,  I  must 
remain  hereabouts  until  this  matter  is  settled.  Oh,  un- 
fortunate decree,  seductive  as  a  Siren  ;  I  ought,  like  Ulysses, 
to  have  stopped  my  ears  with  wax,  resolved  not  to  sign  any- 
thing. If  the  waves  of  war  should  roll  nearer,  I  will  come 
to  Hungary,  perhaps,  if  I  have  really  nothing  beyond  my 
own  miserable  self  to  care  for  ;  I  shall  probably  fight  my 
way  through  ;  it  will  be  all  up  with  nobler  plans  !  Endless 
our  striving,  vulgarity,  in  the  long  run,  puts  an  end  to 
everything  !  Farewell,  dear  Brother,  be  one  to  me ;  I 
have  no  one  whom  I  could  thus  name  ;  do  as  much  good 
around  you  as  the  bad  times  permit.  In  future,  put  the 
following  on  the  cover  of  your  letters  to  me  :  To  Herr  B.  v. 
Pasqualati.  The  rascal  Oliva  (no  noble  rascal,  however) 
comes  to  Hungary,  do  not  have  much  to  do  with  him ;  I 
am  glad  that  this  connection,  which  was  only  formed  through 
necessity,  will  hereby  be  entirely  broken  off.  More  by 
word  of  mouth.  I  am  now  in  Baden,  now  here — in  Baden  I 
must  be  inquired  for  at  the  Sauerhof.  Farewell,  let  me  soon 
have  news  of  you. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  copy  among  Jahn's  Beethoven  Papers.  The 
original  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Count  Geyza  von  Bruns- 
wick. Its  date  must  not  be  placed  too  early  in  this  year,  for  the 
decree  with  regard  to  the  annuity  only  dates  from  March  ;   one  can 


166  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

scarcely  suppose  that  the  composer  would  have  complained  of 
the  burden  of  the  decree  so  soon  after  signing  it.  This  and 
other  things  in  the  letter  point  to  the  summer  of  this  year.  Who 
is  indicated  by  "  R."  cannot  be  determined.  It  may  have  been 
Reichardt,  if  the  letter  has  been  properly  deciphered  ;  that,  how- 
ever, is  open  to  question.  Forray  was  the  husband  of  a  cousin  of 
Count  Franz,  Countess  Julie  von  Brunswick ;  he  was  an  able 
pianist.  We  shall  often  come  across  complaints  about  the  siren- 
like decree.  Beethoven  lived  frequently  in  the  Pasqualati  house 
on  the  Mölker  bastion.  As  regards  the  "  rascal  "  Oliva,  thereby 
hangs  a  tale.  Franz  Oliva  was  a  man  of  letters  and  a  musician. 
He  was  for  a  long  time  an  official  in  the  Bank  of  Ofenheim  and 
Herz.  During  the  years  1810  and  1811  Beethoven  held  much 
intercourse  with  him  ;  in  1811  he  was,  indeed,  the  bearer  of  a  letter 
to  Goethe.  The  variations  in  D  (Op.  76)  composed  in  the  year 
1809  were  dedicated  to  him  ;  the  original  edition,  published  by 
B.  and  H.  in  1810,  expressly  says,  "  compos ees  et  dediees  ä  son  ami 
Oliva. ,"  Anyhow,  there  was  ebb  and  flow  in  the  friendly  relation- 
ship. Even  the  Conversation  Books  of  the  years  1819  and  1820 
rarely  speak  of  Oliva.  After  1820  his  name  is  no  longer  heard  of 
in  connection  with  Beethoven.     There  is  some  mystery.] 


CXCI       To  BREITKOPF  and  HÄRTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  20th  {June  ?)  1809. 
Most  honoured  Sir  ! 

The  fatal  period  now  approaching  only  allows  me  to  write 
you  a  few  lines  in  haste.  First  of  all,  the  uncertainty  of  the 
post  pervents  me  sending  you  anything — for  the  moment, 
only  what  still  occurs  to  me  about  the  Trios.  First  of  all, 
if  the  title  is  not  yet  ready,  I  should  like  the  dedication  to  be 
made  at  once  to  the  Archduke  Rudolf ;  you  could  take  it 
from  the  Concerto  in  G,  which  has  been  printed  here  by  the 
Industrie-Kontor.  I  have  noticed  now  and  again  that  if 
I  dedicate  something  to  another  person,  and  he  happens  to 
like  the  work,  he  feels  a  slight  regret ;  he  has  become  very 
fond  of  these  Trios ;  it  would,  therefore,  probably  again 
cause  him  pain  if  they  were  dedicated  to  any  one  else  ; 
if,  however,  it  has  been  done,  there  is  no  help  for  it. 

With  regard  to  the  Trio  in  E  fiat,  I  would  ask  you  to  see 
whether  in  the  last  Allegro  after  the  102nd  bar  in  the  second 
part,  this  passage  stands  so  for  the  'cello  and  violin. 


Violin. 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

No.  1  No.  2 


167 


If  this  passage  is  written  in  the  score  as  at  No.  1,  it  must 
be  changed,  and  put  as  in  No.  2.  I  found  this  passage  so  in 
the  written-out  parts,  and  that  led  me  to  suppose  that 
perhaps  the  copyist  had  made  the  same  mistake  in  the  score — 
if  not,  all  the  better.  If  there  are  ritardandos  in  several 
places  in  this  very  movement,  strike  them  all  out.  Wherever 
they  may  be,  they  have  no  place  in  the  whole  of  this  move- 
ment. It  will  not  be  bad  in  the  following  passages  in  this 
same  piece  to  mark  the  fingering  thus  : 


Left  Hand. 

2     4     14       13     2 


168  BEETHOVENS    LETTERS 

Left  Hand. 


n*~  oV,*  * — ■»  ~7~  P  • 


r^gt|»b*    „   ... n 


Youwill  easily  be  able  to  find  these  passages  without  my 
indicating  how  many  bars  from  some  starting-point. 

The  constant  distraction  amidst  which  I  have  been  living 
for  some  time  did  not  permit  me  to  point  this  out  to  you 
at  once.  However,  I  shall  soon  be  myself  again — and  a  thing 
of  that  sort  will  not  occur  any  more.  Heaven  only  grant 
that  I  may  not  be  again  disturbed  by  any  terrible  event  of 
some  other  kind.  But  who  can  feel  concerned  about  the 
similar  fate  of  so  many  millions  ?  Farewell,  write  to  me 
soon,  by  then,  at  least,  the  letter  post  ought  to  be  still  open, 

In  haste, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm  in  Leipzig  ;  yet  unprinted.  From  this  letter  we  learn 
two  interesting  things.  First,  the  surprising  delicate  reference  to 
the  musical  likings  of  the  Archduke  Rudolf — and  that  already  in 
the  year  1809.  Secondly,  the  letter  gives  fresh  opportunity  for 
studying  Beethoven's  system  of  fingering.  The  composer  rarely 
indicated  fingering  in  his  pianoforte  pieces.  The  score  of  the 
Trio  in  E  flat,  in  its  final  movement,  actually  gives  this  fingering 
for  the  left  hand,  but — and  that  is  still  more  extraordinary — with 
certain  differences.  Pianists  are  recommended  to  compare  the 
passage  given  in  this  letter  with  the  one  in  the  B.  and  H.  critical 
edition.  Anyhow,  we  have  again  to  express  our  astonishment  at 
the  extraordinary  care  the  master  took  in  the  correction  of  his 
works.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  169 


CXCII  To   BREITKOPF   and   HAERTEL 

[Spring  or  Summer  1809  ?] 

— by  an  amateur,  as  indeed  you  must  have  seen,  who  begged 
me,  to  set  it  to  music,  but  also  takes  the  liberty  of  giving  the 
Aria  to  Artaria  to  print.  I  have  therefore  thought,  as  proof  of 
friendly  feeling  towards  you,  at  once  to  inform  you  of  this.  As 
soon  as  you  receive  it,  put  it  into  the  hands  of  the  printers. 
You  can  then  send  it  here  or  anywhere  else,  if  you  make  haste  ; 
the  Aria  will  arrive  here  before  it  comes  out  here  ;  I  know  for 
certain  that  Artaria  will  publish  it.  I  only  wrote  the  A.  as 
a  favour,  and  in  like  manner  I  also  give  it  to  you.  I,  however, 
beg  for  myself  the  following  book,  Bechstein's  "  Natur- 
geschichte der  Vögel  "  in  two  stout  volumes  with  coloured 
engravings.  In  presenting  it  to  a  good  friend  of  mine,  I 
shall  give  him  great  pleasure.  Of  your  permission  to  ask 
for  scores  which  you  have  at  Traig's  and  at  the  Industrie 
I  have  as  yet  made  no  use.  Please  send  me  something  in 
writing  that  I  can  show  them.  I  have  received  your  draft, 
which  I  have  already  cashed.  I  am  sorry  if  I  perhaps  made 
a  mistake,  but  I  don't  understand  anything  about  such 
matters.  My  health  is  not  yet  very  sound — we  get  poor 
food  and  have  to  pay  an  incredible  price  for  it.  The  matter 
of  my  post  is  not  yet  in  order,  from  Kinsky  I  have  not 
received  anything.  I  fear,  or  I  almost  hope,  that  I  shall 
have  to  run  away,  even  perhaps  on  account  of  my  health. 
It  will  be  long  ere  the  present  state  of  things  improves  ;  of 
a  return  of  the  former  there  is  no  hope. 

Your  most  devoted, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  Nohl,  who  remarks,  "in  the  possession  (i.e.,  1865) 
of  Keil,  councillor  of  legation  in  Leipzig.  The  first  page  is  torn, 
also  the  address  is  wanting  ;  but  it  is  without  doubt  addressed  to 
Haertel."  The  A.  (Aria)  mentioned  was  most  probably  the  "  Lied 
aus  der  Ferne,"  written  in  1809,  text  by  Reissig.  The  autograph, 
according  to  Thayer,  was  sold  by  Artaria  to  the  pianist  Mortier  de 
Fontaine.  The  manuscript  had  on  it  Beethoven's  name  and  the 
date,  1809.  It  was  published  in  May  1810,  by  B.  and  H.  It  also 
appeared  at  Artaria's  in  July  1810  in  a  collection  of  eighteen 
songs  by  various  masters,  and  respectfully  dedicated  by  E.  L. 
Reissig  to  the  Archduke  Rudolf.  The  history  of  this  letter  is 
interesting.  In  February  1810,  the  chief  portion'  of  the  letter 
which  had  been  lost,  was  restored  to  the  Leipzig  firm.  This 
fragment,  therefore,  belongs  to  the  year  1810.     (See  Letter  CCX.)] 


170  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CXCIII      To    BARON   VON    HAMMER-PURGSTALL 

[Summer  1809] 

Forgive,  worthy  H.,  that  I  have  not  yet  brought  you  the 
letter  for  Paris.  Just  now  I  am  busy  with  so  many  things 
that  I  have  had  to  put  off  writing  from  one  day  to  another  ; 
meanwhile  you  will  receive  the  letter  to-morrow,  if  it  is  really 
not  possible  for  me  to  come  and  see  you  myself,  as  I  should 
so  much  like  to  do.  There  is  another  matter  which  I  would 
enjoin  upon  you.  Perhaps  it  would  be  possible  for  you  to  do 
something  for  a  poor  unfortunate  man,  namely,  for  Herr  Stoll, 
son  of  the  famous  physician.  By  other  men  it  is  often  said 
how  some  have  become  unfortunate  through  their  own  or 
somebody  else's  fault ;  that,  however,  will  not  be  the  case 
either  with  you  or  with  me.  It  is  sufficient  that  Stoll  is 
unfortunate  ;  his  sole  hope  is  in  a  journey  to  Paris,  because 
last  year  he  made  acquaintance  with  some  influential  people 
who  will  help  him  from  there  to  get  a  Professorship  in  West- 
phalia. Stoll,  therefore,  spoke  to  a  Herr  von  Neumann,  who 
is  at  the  State  Chancery,  about  going  with  a  courier  to  Paris, 
but  the  courier  would  only  take  him  for  a  sum  of  25  louis 
d'ors.  Now  I  ask  you,  my  good  friend,  whether  you  would 
speak  with  von  Neumann,  so  that  he  might  make  it  possible 
for  the  courier  to  take  Stoll  with  him  gratis,  or  anyhow  for 
a  very  small  sum.  While  informing  you  of  this  matter,  I 
am  convinced  that,  should  nothing  otherwise  hinder  you, 
you  will  willingly  intercede  for  poor  Stoll.  I  am  going 
to-day  again  into  the  country,  yet  I  hope  some  day  to  be 
fortunate  enough  to  be  able  to  spend  an  hour  in  your  com- 
pany. Up  to  then,  my  kind  regards,  and  I  hope  that  you 
remain  convinced  of  the  respect  of 

Your  most  devoted  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy.  Beethoven  at  this  time  was  on 
friendly  terms  with  the  young  poet  Joseph  Ludwig  Stoll,  son  of 
the  physician,  Max  Stoll,  the  gifted  representative  of  Humoral 
Pathology.  The  old  cry  :  "  Here  followers  of  Brown,  here  fol- 
lowers of  Stoll  "  plays  an  important  role  in  Beethoven's  life.  This 
great  physician  left  a  large  fortune,  which  his  literary  gifted  son 
quickly  squandered.  However,  he  could  not  live  on  poetry,  and 
it  was  a  question  of  finding  a  settled  post ;  so  he  was  trying 
to  get  a  Professorship  in  Westphalia.  The  composer  twice 
set  to  music  Stoll's  "An  die  Geliebte,"  first  in  December   1811, 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  171 

and  afterwards  for  the  album  of  the  Bavarian  Court  singer,  Regina 
Lang,  December  1812.  Stoll,  anyhow,  was  a  child  of  luck.  When 
Napoleon  was  in  Vienna,  he  was  made  acquainted  with  Stoll's 
fate.  Many  assert  that  Napoleon  granted  him  a  pension  of  500 
Fr.  under  the  impression  that  he  was  dealing  with  the  physician 
Stoll  himself.  Dr.  C.  von  Wurzbach  in  his  great  lexicon  tells  a 
different  tale.  He  states  that  Stoll  was  presented  to  Napoleon  at 
Vienna,  who  gave  to  the  poor  son  of  the  famous  physician  a  small 
pension.  Stoll  is  said  to  have  quickly  lost  it ;  he  came  to  a  bad 
end.  Unland  sang  about  him  in  the  poem  :  "  Auf  einen  ver- 
hungerten Dichter."] 

CXCIV  To  the  Librarian  BIGOT 

[1809] 
My  dear  Bigot, 

Already  for  some  days  I  have  been  a  prisoner  with  a 
feverish  attack.  As  I  was  on  the  point  of  coming  to  see  you, 
I  became  much  worse,  and  I  am  now  in  bed — owing  to  a 
chill.  The  warmth  ought  to  restore  me  to  my  former  state, 
and  so  I  hope  that  I  shall  be  already  better  to-morrow. 
Here  is  my  decision  about  my  going  away.  Many  kind 
messages  to  you  and  yours  from  your  devoted, 

L.  v.  Bthoven. 

[According  to  the  'original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of 
C.  Meinert  of  Frankfort.] 


CXCV  To  the  Same 


[1809] 


As  I  have  no  cahiers  to  show  of  my  wisdom,  my  reading. 
&c,  I  therefore  send  you  a  few  cahiers  of  my  imagination. 
Yesterday  evening  I  wanted  to  pay  you  a  visit,  but  at  the 
right  moment  I  remembered  that  you  are  not  at  home  on 
Saturdays.  I  see  well  that  I  must  either  come  very  often  to 
your  house,  or  not  at  all.  As  yet  I  do  not  know  which  of  the 
two  I  shall  decide  upon,  I  almost  think  the  latter,  because 
thereby  I  avoid  all  compulsion  of  having  to  come  to  you, 

Yours  ever, 

Beethoven. 

[On  the  back] : 

Pour  Mr.  de  Bigot. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of 
C.  Meinert  of  Frankfort.  The  letters  to  the  Bigot  family  are  among 
the  most  interesting  documents  for  the  love-affairs  of  Beethoven  ; 


172  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

these  two  small  letters  of  the  master  to  the  librarian  supplement  the 
hitherto  communicated  three  Bigot  letters  (Nos.  CL,  CLI  and  CLII). 
Beethoven  raved  about  Marie  Bigot,  as  he  had  seldom  done  about 
any  other  woman,  so  that  he  was  here  really  in  danger  of  becoming 
unfaithful  to  his  iron  principle  not  to  fall  in  love  with  one  who 
could  not  be  his.  Honour,  however,  gained  the  upper  hand.  A 
certain  coldness,  may  however,  have  been  occasioned  ;  it  can 
even  be  felt  in  these  notes  to  Bigot.  The  Bigots,  however,  left 
Vienna  in  the  same  year,  and  settled  in  Paris.  By  "  cahiers  of  my 
imagination  "  must  be  understood  compositions  of  Beethoven.] 


CXCVI      To   BREITKOPF  and   HAERTEL,   Leipzig 

[26th  July,  1809] 
Dear  Sir, 

You  make  a  great  mistake  in  thinking  that  I  was  so 
prosperous.  We  have  passed  through  a  great  deal  of  misery. 
When  I  tell  you  that  since  the  4th  May  I  have  brought 
into  the  world  little  that  is  connected,  only  here  and  there 
a  fragment.  The  whole  course  of  events  has  affected  me 
body  and  soul ;  nor  can  I  have  the  enjoyment  of  country 
life,  so  indispensable  to  me — my  position,  only  lately  assured, 
rests  on  a  loose  foundation.  Even  during  this  short  period 
I  have  not  had  all  the  promises  made  to  me  actually  fulfilled. 
From  Prince  Kynsky,  one  of  the  persons  concerned,  I  have 
not  received  a  farthing,  and  that  just  at  the  time  when  it  is 
most  needed.  Heaven  only  knows  how  things  will  go  on  ;  I 
shall  now  probably  have  to  change  my  residence.  Con- 
tributions begin  from  to-day.  What  a  disturbing,  wild  life 
all  around  me,  nothing  but  drums,  cannons,  men,  misery  of 
all  sorts.  My  present  position  forces  me  again  to  bargain 
with  you  ;  hence  I  believe  that  you  could  probably  send  me 
250  fl.  in  convention  coin  for  the  three  great  works.  I 
really  do  not  think  that  it  is  at  all  an  out-of-the-way  sum, 
and  I  now  need  it — for  on  all  that  is  promised  me  in  my 
decree  I  cannot  at  this  moment  count.  Write  to  me  whether 
you  accept  this  proposal ;  for  the  Mass  alone  I  could  get  an 
honorarium  of  100  fl.  in  convention  coin  ;  you  know  that  in 
such  matters  I  always  speak  frankly  to  you. — Here's  a  fair 
lot  of  faults,  which  have  been  pointed  out  to  me  in  the 
'cello  part  by  a  good  friend,  for  I  have  never  in  my  lifetime 
troubled  about  what  I  have  already  written.  I  will  have  a 
list  written  or  printed,  and  announced  in  the  paper,  so  that 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  173 

all  who  have  bought  the  work  can  get  it.  This  brings  me 
back  to  the  confirmation  of  the  experience  which  I  have 
made,  that  it  is  best  to  have  things  printed  from  my  own 
manuscript — probably  there  are  also  many  faults  in  the 
copy  which  you  have  ;  but  in  looking  over  the  music  the 
composer  actually  overlooks  the  faults.  You  will  shortly 
receive  the  song  "  ich  denke  dein,"  which  was  to  have  been 
included  in  the  unfortunate  Prometheus,  and  which,  without 
your  reminding  me  of  it,  I  should  have  quite  forgotten. 
Accept  it  as  a  small  present.  I  only  now  thank  you  for  the 
really  beautiful  translation  of  the  tragedies  of  Euripides  ;  I 
have  marked  something  out  of  Kalliröe  among  pieces  of 
poetry  which  I  have  decided  to  set  to  music  instrumental 
or  vocal — only  I  should  like  to  know  the  name  of  the  author 
or  translator  of  these  tragedies.  I  have  got  from  Traeg  the 
Messiah  as  a  privilege,  which  you  already  granted  to  me  with 
some  eagerness  when  here  ;  in  fact  I  have  taken  further 
advantage  of  it,  for  I  had  commenced  to  have  vocal  music 
at  my  house  every  week,  but  the  unhappy  war  put  a  stop  to 
all  that.  For  this  purpose  I  should  be  pleased  if  you  would 
let  me  have  by  degrees  the  scores  of  the  masters  which  you 
have,  as  for  example,  Mozart's  Requiem,  &c,  Haydn's  Masses 
especially  everything  of  the  scores  of,  for  instance,  Haydn, 
Mozart,  Bach,  Johann  Sebastian  Bach,  Emanuel,  &c.  Of 
Emanuel  Bach's  pianoforte  works  I  have  only  a  few  things, 
yet  a  few  by  that  true  artist  serve  not  only  for  high  enjoyment 
but  also  for  study  ;  and  it  gives  me  the  greatest  pleasure  to 
play  over  to  a  few  genuine  art  friends  works  which  I  have 
never  or  only  seldom  seen.  I  will  arrange  to  compensate  you 
in  a  way  which  ought  to  satisfy  you.  I  hear  that  the  first 
Trio  is  in  Vienna  ;  I  have  received  no  copy  and  therefore 
beg  you,  I  should  indeed  very  much  like  it,  if  you  would 
still  send  to  me  the  other  works,  which  have  to  be  published, 
for  correction.  You  will  in  future  receive  all  scores  in  my 
own  handwriting  ;  I  may  possibly  send  you  the  written-out 
parts  used  at  performances.  If  I  change  my  place  of  resi- 
dence, I  will  at  once  let  you  know,  but  if  you  write  at  once, 
your  answer  will  safely  find  me  here.  I  hope  Heaven  will 
grant  that  I  may  not  have  entirely  to  give  up  Vienna  as  my 
settled  abode.  Farewell,  all  kind  wishes  to  you  so  far  as 
our  wild  period  permits,  bear  in  remembrance, 

Your  most  devoted  servant  and  friend, 

Beethoven. 
Vienna,  26th  July,  1809. 


174  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of 
B.  and  H.,  Leipzig  ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.  This  long  letter  gives 
a  picture  of  the  general  miserable  state  of  the  citizens  of  Austria  and 
especially  of  Beethoven.  It  was  in  July,  a  few  weeks  after  the  fear- 
ful battle  of  Wagram,  and  after  the  short,  sunny  moment  for  Austria 
at  Aspern,  that  humiliation  ensued.  After  Napoleon  had  accepted 
the  crown,  Beethoven  became  a  bitter  enemy  of  the  Corsican. 
Here  stood  one  powerful  world  spirit  opposed  to  another.  Still, 
in  July  of  this  year,  Beethoven's  position  was  "  on  a  loose  founda- 
tion," although  the  contract  had  been  only  signed  on  the  1st 
March.  So  Beethoven  was  hesitating  whether  or  not  he  should 
quit  Vienna  for  good ;  however,  in  his  secret  heart  he  hoped 
Heaven  would  prevent  his  having  to  go  away.  We  here  learn  that 
the  song  "  Ich  denke  dein  "  was  originally  intended  to  be  included 
in  the  Prometheus  BaUet.  The  song  was  published  in  1810  by 
B.  and  H.  In  spite  of  the  terrible  events,  is  shown  the  composer's 
liking  for  ancient  and  for  modern  literature  connected  with  it. 
Kalirrhoe  was  a  tragedy  by  Johann  August  Apel,  which  appeared 
in  1807.  This  poet  and  writer  was  born  at  Leipzig  in  1771,  and 
died  there  in  August  1816.  He  generally  chose  ancient  subjects 
for  his  dramas ;  later  on  he  gave  himself  up  to  novels  and  tales. 
The  fact  deserves  mention  that  Friedrich  Kind  took  material  for 
his  "  Freischütz  "  libretto  from  Apel's  four- volume  "  Gespenster- 
buch," which  he  published  in  conjunction  with  F.  Laun  at  Leipzig. 
In  this  letter  we  also  learn  that  Beethoven  had  arranged  a  small 
gathering  at  his  house  for  the  performance  of  vocal  music,  from 
which  it  is  a  pleasure  to  know  that  the  master's  deafness  at  that 
period  cannot  have  been  very  severe.  The  fact  also  serves  to 
show  that  the  reproach  made  to  Beethoven  of  showing  indifference 
towards  other  composers  is  not  justified.  He  asks  for  Haydn, 
Mozart,  Bach  (father  and  son) ;  his  high  appreciation  of  the  piano- 
forte works  of  Philip  Emanuel  Bach  deserves  special  note.  The 
first  Trio  here  mentioned,  that  is,  the  first  of  the  Erdödy  Trios, 
D  major  (Op.  70)  was  published.] 


CXCVII  To    BREITKOPF   and   HARTEL 

Vienna,  3rd  August-month,  1809. 

Do  not  laugh  at  my  anxiety  as  an  author.  Just  imagine 
that  yesterday  I  discovered  that  in  correcting  the  faults  in 
the  'cello  Sonata  I  made  some  fresh  ones — so  in  the  Scherzo 
allegro  molto  this  f?  remains  as  indicated  at  first,  and  so 
also  in  the  other  places,  only  in  the  9th  bar  before  the  first 
note  there  must  be  a  piano  and  likewise  in  the  other  two 
places,  at  the  9th  bar,  where  the  three  sharps  change  into 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  175 

three  naturals.  So  much  for  this  matter  ;  from  it  you  will 
see  that  I  am  just  in  that  state  which  may  be  described  as 
"  Lord,  into  Thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit."  By  the 
next  mail  coach  you  will  receive  one,  or  still  other  song  and  a 
sextet  for  wind  instruments  as  future  compensation  for  the 
opera  benevolentiw,  which  I  am  finishing  for  you  to  please 
myself. 

Please  do  not  forget  the  name  of  the  poet  who  has  so 
finely  reproduced  Euripides  for  us. — I  must  hurry,  for  the 
letters  must  be  at  the  post  by  5  o'clock,  and  it  is  already 
4.30,  and  I  live  "  in  Klepperstall  in  the  Teinfaltstrasse  on  the 
3rd  floor  in  the  house  of  the  lawyer  Gostischa." 

Farewell, 

Yours  truly, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of 
B.  and  H.  Leipzig  ;  imprinted.  This  letter,  after  the  remarks  to 
the  former  one,  is  clear.  More  will  be  said  in  the  next  letter  about 
the  songs  sent,  and  the  Sextet  for  wind  instruments  (Op.  71).] 


CXCVIII  To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL 

Vienna,  August  8,  1809. 

I  have  handed  over  to  Kind  *  and  Co.  a  sextet  for  2 
clarinets,  2  basoons,  2  horns,  and  2  German  lieder  or  songs, 
so  that  they  may  reach  you  as  soon  as  possible — they  are 
presents  to  you  in  return  for  all  those  things  which  I  asked 
you  for  as  presents — the  Musik  Zeitung  I  had  also  forgotten, 
I  remind  you  in  a  friendly  way  about  it.  Perhaps  you 
could  let  me  have  editions  of  Goethe's  and  of  Schiller's 
complete  works — from  their  literary  abundance  something 
comes  in  to  you,  and  I  then  send  to  you  many  things,  i.e., 
something  which  goes  out  into  all  the  world.  Those  two  poets 
are  my  favourite  poets,  also  Ossian,  Homer,  the  latter  of 
whom  I  can,  unfortunately,  only  read  in  translation.  So 
these  (Goethe  and  Schiller)  you  have  only  to  shoot  out  from 
your  literary  store-house,  and  if  you  send  them  to  me  soon 
you  will  make  me  perfectly  happy,  and  all  the  more  so, 
seeing  that  I  hope  to  pass  the  remainder  of  the  summer  in 
some  cosy  country  corner.  The  sextet  is  one  of  my  early 
things,  and,  moreover,  was  written  in  one  night — the  best 

*  Nohl  has  "  Kunz  "  which  is  probably  the  better  reading. 


176  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

one  can  say  of  it  is  that  it  was  composed  by  an  Author  who, 
at  any  rate,  has  produced  better  works — and  yet  for  many, 
such  works  are  the  best. 

Farewell,  and  send  very  soon  news 

To  your 

most  devoted, 

Beethoven. 
Of  the  'cello  Sonata  I 
should  like  to  have  a  few  copies  ; 
I  would  indeed  beg  you 
always  to  send  me  half  a 
dozen  copies — I  never  sell 
any — there  are,  however, 
here  and  there  poor  Musici, 
to  whom  one  cannot  refuse 
a  thing  of  that  sort. 

[According  to  the  copy  in  the  Berlin  Library,  among  Jahn's 
papers,  probably  from  the  original  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
Herr  Rektor  Klee  in  Dresden.  The  copy  is  not  by  Jahn  himself, 
but  by  Klee,  from  whom  there  is  a  copy  of  another  letter  to  B. 
and  H.,  which  had  been  presented  "  to  me  by  Haertel."  (See 
Letter  LIII).  The  Sextet  was  published  by  B.  and  H.,  January 
1810,  without  opus  number.  The  Lieder  are  the  already  mentioned 
"  Lied  aus  der  Ferne,"  by  Reissig,  and  "  Andenken,"  by  Matthisson. 
The  'cello  Sonata  in  A  (Op.  69)  was  completed  this  summer ;  on 
the  copy  which  he  gave  to  his  friend,  V.  Gleichenstein,  he  wrote 
the  melancholy  words,  "  Inter  Lacrymas  et  Luctum "  (Thayer 
III.  83).] 

CXCIX        To  an  unknown  poet  (v.  HAMMER- 
PURGSTALL  ?) 

[1809  ?] 
[Without  address  and  without  date.] 
Dear  Sir, 

I  am  the  innocent  cause  that  you  have  been  worried 
and  importuned,  for  I  gave  no  one  any  other  order  except 
to  find  out  how  far  there  was  any  truth  in  the  report  that 
you  had  written  an  opera  poem  for  me.  I  must  really 
thank  you  very  much  for  your  kindness  in  sending  to  me  this 
beautiful  poem,  so  as  to  convince  me  that  you  have  really 
found  it  worth  while  to  make  a  sacrifice  of  your  high  Muse  for 
my  sake.  I  hope  your  health  will  soon  improve;  I  too  am 
suffering,  and  only  country  life,  which  should  come  about 
one  of  these  days,  can  bring  me  alleviation  ;    and  then  I 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  177 

hope  to  see  you  there  at  my  house  when  we  can  talk  over  all 
necessary  matters.  I  am  partly  overwhelmed  with  business, 
partly,  as  already  mentioned,  ill,  and  thus  prevented  coming 
to  you  now,  and  expressing  to  you  better  than  I  can  do  by 
writing,  the  great  pleasure  which  you  have  afforded  me  by 
your  magnificent  poem.  I  may  say  that  I  am  prouder  of 
this  than  of  the  greatest  distinctions  which  could  be  bestowed 
on  me. 

With  special  admiration, 

Your  most  devoted, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Karl 
Meinert,  Frankfort-on-Main.  The  letter  was  first  published  by 
the  editor  of  these  letters  in  the  Deutsche  Revue.  That  the 
letter  was  written  to  a  poet  is  clear.  Everything  points  to  the 
already-mentioned  Orientalist  and  poet  Hammer-Purgstall  as  the 
receiver  of  this  letter.  Beethoven  at  this  period  held,  as  we  know, 
frequent  intercourse  with  him  ;  also,  other  letters  to  him  are  in 
the  same  exaggerated  tone.  It  is  also  possible  that  it  may  have 
been  the  poet  Heinrich  von  Collin,  with  whom  Beethoven  at  the 
time  was  in  communication  concerning  an  opera  libretto.  It  may, 
however,  be  mentioned  that  the  autograph  of  Letter  CXLVI, 
addressed  to  v.  Hammer-Purgstall,  was  also  in  the  possession  of 
C.  Meinert.] 

CC  To  N.  von  ZMESKALL 

[Summer  1809  ?] 

I  am  coming  to-day  to  the  "  Swan."  I  cannot  tell  you 
anything  pleasant  about  myself. 

Your  friend  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library, 
Berlin.  This  note  bears  no  address,  but  was  evidently  intended 
for  Zmeskall.] 


CCI        To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  19th  Wine  month  1809. 
Honoured  Sir, 

In  answer  to  your  letter  of  the  21st  of  August  I  declare 
that  I  am  thoroughly  satisfied  if  you  pay  me  some  items 
in  Vienna  currency  (but  not  much) — the  3  works  are  already 
sent  off,  but  I  really  wish  that  you  would  send  me  the  honora- 

I  M 


178  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Hum  for  these  3  works  before  they  arrive  in  Leipzig;  if 
you  would  make  it  payable  immediately  to  me  here  I 
should  be  very  glad — we  are  here  in  want  of  money,  for  it 
costs  us  twice  as  much  as  formerly — cursed  war — please 
put  tempo  Allegretto  to  the  song  in  D — otherwise  it  will  be 
taken  too  slowly — please  write  to  me  what  the  editions  of 
Schiller,  Goethe  cost  in  convention  coin,  also  the  small- 
size  edition  of  Wieland — if  I  buy  them,  I  would  rather  have 
them  from  you,  for  all  the  editions  here  are  bungled  and 
dear — Next  time  about  the  quartets  which  I  am  writing — 
I  do  not  care  to  have  to  do  with  pianoforte  solo  Sonatas, 
yet  I  promise  you  some — do  you  know  that  I  have  already 
become  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Fine  Arts  and  Sciences  ? 
— so  I  have  got  a  title — ha  ha  !  I  cannot  help  laughing. 

Farewell,  I  have  only  time  to  say  that  I  call  myself  your 
most  devoted 

Beethoven. 

Do  not  forget  my  request  about  the  money. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  B. 
and  H.  ;  unprinted.  The  here-mentioned  "  Song  in  D  "  can 
surely  only  be  the  "Andenken"  by  Matthisson.  It  actually  came 
out  at  B.  and  H.'s  in  May  1810.  This  song  is  marked  Andante  con 
moto,  a  tempo,  which,  though  not  quite  the  same  as  Allegretto,  is 
something  very  like  it.  With  regard  to  Beethoven's  confession 
respecting  pianoforte  sonatas,  it  may  be  noted  that  after  the 
Appassionata,  composed  somewhere  between  1804  and  1805,  the 
only  important  sonatas  up  to  1809  were  those  in  F  sharp  (Op.  78) 
and  the  "  Adieux  "  Sonata  (Op.  81a).  And  yet  later  on  Beethoven 
revealed  his  genius  to  the  full  in  works  of  this  kind.  His  ironical 
remark  respecting  being  membership  of  a  society  leads  us  to  ask,  on 
what  town  did  this  honour  fall  ?] 


CCII        To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Wednesday 

second  winter  month  1809. 

I  write  to  you  at  last — after  the  wild  discomfort,  some 
rest,  after  all  unimaginable  inconveniences — I  have  been 
working  for  some  weeks  as  if  for  death  rather  than  for  immor- 
tality— and  so  I  received  your  packet  without  a  letter,  and 
paid  no  further  attention  to  it — only  a  few  days  ago  I  took 
it  up,  and  I  strongly  blame  you.  Why  should  not  this  very 
beautiful  edition  have  been  free  from  faults  ?    ?    ?    ?     Why 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  179 

did  you  not  first  send  me  a  copy  to  look  over,  as  I  have 
often  requested  ?  In  every  copy  faults  slip  in,  which,  how- 
ever, can  be  set  right  by  any  clever  proof  reader,  although 
I  am  almost  certain  that  there  are  few  or  possibly  none  in 
the  copy  which  I  sent  you  ;  it  is  impossible  always  to  send 
one's  own  manuscript.  I  have  however  looked  so  carefully 
through  the  Trios  and  Symphonies,  that  still  further  revision 
could  only  show  a  few  unimportant  errors — I  am  somewhat 
annoyed  about  the  matter — here  is  the  list.  Have  printed 
[for]  poet  and  author,  failing  their  presence  at  the  printing- 
works,  a  list  of  the  faults  ;  do  it  thus — I'll  see  to  it  here. — 
I  have  no  news  as  to  whether  you  have  received  my  3  works 
— they  must  have  reached  you  already  some  time  ago — I 
could  not  yet  write  to  you  about  Dr.  Apel,  but  as  one  who  holds 
him  in  high  esteem  I  send  kind  regards.  One  thing  more  : 
I  am  sure  there  is  no  treatise  f  which  would  be  too  learned 
for  me;  without  in  the  least  making  a  claim  to  learned- 
ness  on  my  own  part,  I  have  always  tried  from  childhood 
onwards  to  grasp  the  meaning  of  the  better  and  the  wise 
of  every  age.  It  is  a  disgrace  for  any  artist  who  does  not 
think  it  his  duty  at  least  to  do  that  much. 

What  do  you  say  to  this  dead  peace  ? — I  expect  nothing 
solid  any  more  in  this  age  ;  only  in  blind  chance  is  there  any 
certainty — Farewell  my  honoured  friend,  and  let  me  know 
soon  how  you  are  getting  on,  and  whether  you  have  received 
the  works. 

Your  most  devoted  friend, 

Beethoven. 

This  one  copy  of  the  Symphony  in  C  minor  is  not  com- 
plete ;  I  therefore  beg  you  to  send  me  some  copies  of  it  and 
also  of  the  Pastoral. 

[According  to  Thayer  (III.  93)  who  states  that  the  original  was 
in  the  possession  of  Otto  Jahn.  The  first  of  November,  by  the 
way,  was  a  Wednesday.  The  letter  is  not  among  the  Jahn  Beet- 
hoven papers.  The  whole  sentence  concerning  "  poet  and  author  " 
is  anything  but  clear.  Where  is  the  original  ?  The  "  dead  peace  " 
was  the  one  concluded  in  1809  between  Napoleon  and  Austria.] 


CCIII  To  FERDINAND  RIES,  Vienna 

[1809] 

Your  friends,  my  dear  fellow  !  have  in  any  case  badly 
advised  you.     But  I  know  them  already  ;   they  are  the  same 


180  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

to  whom  you  sent  the  beautiful  news  about  me  from  Paris  ; 
the  same  who  inquired  about  my  age,  about  which  you 
knew  how  to  give  such  good  information  ;  the  same  who 
have  already  injured  you  with  me  several  times,  but  now 
for  ever. 

Farewell, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Dr.  Deiter's  revised  edition  of  Beethoven's 
letters  to  Ries.  F.  Ries  ascribes  this  little  letter  to  the  year  1809, 
and    gives    the    following    thoroughly    satisfactory  explanations : 

(1)  The  immediate  occasion  for  this  letter  I  cannot  remember. 
I  had  written  from  Paris  that  the  taste  for  music  there  was  bad, 
and  that  one  knew  little  and  played  little  of  Beethoven's  works. 

(2)  Some  friends  of  Beethoven  wished  to  know  exactly  the  day  of 
his  birth.  I  gave  myself  much  trouble  when  I  was  at  Bonn  in 
1806  to  find  his  certificate  of  baptism ;  I  was  at  last  successful  and 
sent  it  to  Vienna.  He  would  never  speak  about  his  age.  (3)  His 
resentment  soon  passed  away  and  the  old  friendship  was  renewed. 
The  note  may  belong  to  October  or  November  of  this  year.] 


CCIV  To  GEORGE  THOMSON,  Edinburgh 

"  Vienne,  le  23  Novembre,  1809. 
Monsieur  ! 

Je  composerai  des  Ritornelles  pour  les  43  petits  Airs, 
mais  je  demande  encore  10  livres  sterling  ou  20  ducats  de 
Vienne  en  especes  plus,  que  vous  m'avez  offert  ainsi  au  lieu 
de  cinquante  livres  sterling  ou  cent  ducats  de  Vienne  en 
especes,  je  demande  60  livres  sterling  ou  120  ducats  de  Vienne 
en  especes — Cette  (!)  travail  est  outre  cela  une  chose,  qui  ne 
fait  pas  grand  plaisir  ä  l'artiste,  mais  pourtant  je  serai  tou- 
jours  pres  de  vous  en  consentir,  sachant  qu'il  y  a  quelque 
chose  utile  pour  le  comerce. — Quant  ä  les  Quintuors  et 
les  trois  Sonates,  je  trouve  l'honorar  trop  petit  pour  moi — 
je  vous  en  demande  la  some  de  120  c'est  ä  dire  cent  vingt 
livres  sterling  ou  deux  cents  quarante  ducats  de  Vienne  en 
especes,  vous  m'avez  offert  60  livres  sterling  et  c'est  impos- 
sible pour  moi  de  vous  satisfaire  pour  un  tel  honorar — nous 
vivons  ici  dans  un  terns  ou  tous  les  choses  s'exigent  ä  un 
terrible  haut  prix,  presque  on  paye  ici  trois  fois  si  eher  come 
avant — mais  si  vous  consentiez  la  some  que  je  demande,  je 
vous  servirai  avec  plaisir — Je  crois  quant  ä  la  publication  de 
ces  ceuvres  ici  en  Allemagne,  je  me  voulais  engager  de  ne  les 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  181 

publier  pas  plutot,  qu'apres  sept  ou  huit  mois,  quand  vous 
trouverez  ce  tems  süffisant  pour  vous. — Quant  a  contre 
Basse  ou  Basson  je  voudrais  que  vous  nie  laissez  libre,  peut- 
etre  que  je  trouverai  encore  quelque  chose  plus  agreable 
pour  vous — aussi  on  pouvait  choisir  avec  la  flute  un  Basson 
ou  quelques  autres  instrumens  ä  vents,  et  faire  seulement 
le  3me  Quintuor  pour  deux  Violons,  deux  Viola,  Violoncelle, 
come  le  genre  sera  par  cela  plus  pur — Enfin  soyez  assures 
Monsieur  que  vous  traitez  avec  un  vrai  Artiste  qui  aime 
d'etre  honorablement  paye  mais  qui  pourtant  aime  encore 
plus  sa  gloire  et  aussi  la  gloire  de  l'art — et  qui  n'est  jamais 
content  de  soi  meme  et  je  tache  d'aller  toujours  plus  loin  et 
de  faire  de  progres  encore  plus  grands  dans  son  art. 

Quant  aux  chansons  je  les  ai  deja  commence  et  je  donnera 
en  vers  huit  jours  ä  Fries — donnes  moi  done  bientot  une 
Reponse,  Monsieur,  et  recevez  ici  la  consideration  particu- 
liere 

de 
votre 

serviteur 

Louis  van  Beethoven." 
une  autre  fois  je  vous  prie 
aussi  de  m'envoyer  les  paroles 
des  Chansons,  come  il  est  bien 
necessaire  de  les  avoir  pour  donner 
la  vrai  expression. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  British  Museum. 
Tr..  Towards  the  end  of  September  1809,  Thomson  sent  43 
Welsh  and  Irish  melodies  to  Beethoven  with  the  request  that  he 
would  compose,  and  very  quickly,  ritornelli  and  accompaniments 
for  pianoforte  or  pedal-harp — in  addition  for  violin  and  'cello.] 


CCV  To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

[Vienna  {Uh?)  December  1809] 
(Errata). 
2nd  Trio  in  E  flat,  Allegretto    in    C   major.     Pianoforte 

a     c    f    a 


in  the  bass,  instead  of    dirtjit=f=jr=    it  must  be    :  ~^z 

Page  17,  8th  line,  7th  bar,  namely :    after  the  4  bars  rest, 


182  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 


instead  of  iE^]==  it  must  be  /T  I—  Violoncello  1st 
Trio  in  D,  1st  Allegro,  2nd  part,  at  bar  60  there  is  a  crochet 
rest   omitted   ==±B=t£E!EEz||   likewise    at  the    64th    bar 


g±iljb£j^ 


A  fever,  which  thoroughly  upset  me,  prevented  me  sending 
you  at  once  these  extra  errata  which  I  have  discovered;  io: 
the  future  have  everything  tried  over  at  your  place  with  some 
instruments,  so  that  such  faults  may  be  found"  at  once  and 
corrected.  I  have  often  told  you  this,  and  tell  you  once 
again  that  a  proof  is  the  safest  plan.  And  do  answer  soon 
also  about  the  3  works,  as  you  must  have  had  them  for  a 
fairly  long  time.     In  haste, 

Your  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  B. 
and  H.,  Leipzig  ;   unprinted.] 


CCVI       To  BREITHOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

[December  1809  ?] 

The  book  of  the  opera  and  of  the  oratorio  will  be  sent  off  by 
stage  coach  next  Tuesday.  I  have  not  yet  received  any 
copies  of  the  musical  paper — I  have  recently  had  sent  to 
me  a  poem  "  The  Descent  into  Hell  of  the  Saviour,"  which 
might  serve  as  a  sequel  to  "  The  Mount  of  Olives  "  ;  it 
seems  as  if  the  author  had  seen  or  heard  something  of  my 
oratorio — it  is  cleverly  written. 

Next  about  Dr.  Apel— I  only  wish  to  get  over  this  very 
depressing  winter  so  that  I  may  revive  ;  the  fatal  summer 
that  we  have  passed  through,  and  a  certain  melancholy  echo 
of  the  only  German  land  now  sunk  low,  and  to  some  extent 
through  its  own  fault,  continually  haunt  me.  What  do 
you  say  to  the  scribble  in  Reichardt's  letters  ?  Of  these, 
however,  I  have  as  yet  only  seen  a  few  fragments. 

[According  to  Nohl.  This  letter,  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
W.  Künzel,  concerns  Fidelio  and  The  Mount  of  Olives,  which  have 
already  been  mentioned  in  previous  letter,-.  .  The  pianoforte  score 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  183 

of  the  opera,  the  second  version,  appeared  at  B.  and  H.'s,  October 
1810,  The  Mount  of  Olives  in  October  1811  ;  the  Mass  in  C 
likewise  there  in  1812.  Mention  has  already  been  made  of  Dr. 
Apel.  Noteworthy  is  Beethoven's  unfavourable  opinion  concern- 
ing Reichardt's   "  Vertraute  Briefe,"  which  appeared  in  1809.] 


CCVII  To  BARON  v.  ZMESKALL 

[December  1809?] 

You  can  read  this  to  the  servants — the  affair  is  so  and 
not  otherwise.  It  was  my  fault  that  I  gave  ear  to  com- 
passion. It  is,  meanwhile,  a  lesson  to  me.  You  will  do  best 
to  let  them  come  to  you  to-morrow  morning,  and  treat  them 
both  severely  and  with  contempt,  for  they  both  deserve  it 
as  regards  myself.     In  haste, 

Your  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn-Thayer.] 


CCVIII        To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  2nd  January,  1810. 

Scarcely  recovered — I  became  ill  again  for  two  long 
weeks — it  is  no  wonder — we  have  not  even  any  good  bread 
fit  to  eat.  The  enclosed  shows  the  exchange  for  Saturday, 
when  I  received  your  letter,  the  sum  of  250  fl.  in  convention 
coin  had  long  been  transferred  to  another  person,  as  a  deposit 
sum  over  which  I  am  no  longer  master,  so  that  I  do  not 
know  in  the  least  how  to  procure  this  silver  money.  My 
brother  is  not  here,  he  possibly  might  have  found  means 
to  change  this  draft  sent  to  me  into  silver  money.  One  of 
my  friends  who  is  a  money-changer,  to  whom  I  told  the  matter, 
said  that  there  was  nothing  else  to  do,  but  to  send  you  back 
the  draft,  because  the  exchange  varied  at  every  moment, 
and  as  the  silver  money  would  probably  rise,  one  could 
not  now  exactly  determine  the  exchange. 

I  therefore  beseech  you,  as  agreed,  to  let  me  have  the 
250  fl.,  convention  coin,  for  example,  in  20-kr.  pieces,  to  be 
paid  here  by  Kunz  and  Co.,  for  it  is  now  a  fairly  long  time 
since  I  transferred  the  same  sum  to  some  one  else,  and  I  am 
bound  to  return  the  same  in  silver  money — I  should  be  very 
glad  if  you  would  do  this  as  quickly  as  possible,  for  he  has 


184  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

been  waiting  for  it  for  a  long  time,  because  I  kept  on  thinking 
that  the  works  would  come  out  quicker.  For  to-day  I  am 
too  weak  to  further  answer  your  kind  letter,  yet  in  a  few  days 
I  will  write  about  all  other  matters — your  most  devoted 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm  ;  unprinted.  The  firm,  Kunz  and  Co.,  was  named 
for  the  first  time  in  a  former  letter  (CXCVIII)  to  B.  and  H.j 


CCIX  To  BARON  von  ZMESKALL 

[23rd  January,  1810] 

What  are  you  doing  ? — my  assumed  hilarity  the  day 
before  yesterday  not  only  caused  you  pain,  but  appears  also 
to  have  offended  you — the  uninvited  company  seemed  so 
unsuitable  for  your  just  complaint,  that  I,  with  the  friendly 
authority  of  a  friend,  wished  through  my  assumed  good- 
humour  to  prevent  you  from  giving  further  utterance  to  it. 
I  myself  am  suffering  from  my  abdominal  complaint.  Say 
whether  you  are  coming  to-day  to  the  "  Swan." 

Your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[From  the  collection  of  Herr  G.  A.  Petter,  of  Vienna  ;  first 
printed  by  Nohl.  The  date  is  in  Zmeskall's  handwriting  ;  Thayer 
has  1809  instead  of  1810.] 


CCX  To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna  the  4th  February,  1810. 

I  hope  you  will  already  have  received  back  the  draft 
for  500  florins  which  you  sent  to  me,  and  I  beg  you  to  let  me 
know.  My  health  is  not  quite  restored,  but  there  is  an 
improvement — with  the  next  letter  you  will  receive  the  books 
of  the  opera  and  of  the  oratorio — ought  you  not  to  have  a 
German  text  for  the  Mass,  though  without  leaving  out  the 
Latin?  I  specially  send  you  the  organ  part.  If  you  have 
not  already  printed  it,  I  want  it  to  appear  in  quite  a  different 
way,  but  if  it  has  already  been  printed  there  is  nothing  to 
be  done. — Here  of  new  works :  a  Fantasia  for  pianoforte 
alone — likewise  for  piano  with  full  orchestra  and  choruses. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  185 

N.B. — Likewise  those  about  which  you  wrote.  3  pianoforte 
solo  Sonatas. — N.B.  the  3rd  consisting  of  3  movements, 
Abschied,  Abwesenheit,  das  Wiedersehn,  to  be  published 
separately. 

Variations  for  pianoforte  alone. 

12  songs  with  pianoforte  accompaniment,  partly  with 
German,  partly  Italian  text,  nearly  all  through-composed. 

Concerto  for  pianoforte  with  full  orchestra. 

Quartet  for  2  violins,  viola,  violoncello. 

As  I  shall  probably  be  able  to  send  these  works  to 
London,  you  can  send  them  to  any  other  place  but  England  ; 
your  edition,  however,  for  the  reason  just  stated,  must  not 
appear  sooner  than  the  1st  September  of  this  year  1810 — 
I  do  not  think  that  I  am  asking  extravagant  terms.  /  want 
1450  florins  in  convention  coin  in  the  same  way  as  the  hono- 
rarium was  paid  to  me  for  the  oratorio,  opera,  and  Mass. 
You  could  forward  this  sum  in  two  halves,  the  first  could 
be  assigned  to  me  after  you  had  received  the  first  half 
of  the  works,  and  likewise  the  other  half  after  the  second 
half  of  the  works. 

With  regard  to  the  oratorio  I  beg  you  to  see  whether  the 
3  trombones,  drums  and  trumpets  are  in  my  score  sent  to 
you,  at  the  places  here  indicated. 


Alto   x 

Tenor  I  Trombones 

Bass   > 

in  the  Aria  No.  2,  "  oheil  euch  "  with 
chorus,  where  all  3  must  come  in  at 
the  alia  breve  time  alio  molto 

Trumpets 
Drums 

also  come  in  at  (p  alio  molto  of  No.  2 
and  are  in  E  flat ;  the  drums  only  at 
the  48th  bar,  Alio  molto  $  and  they 
are  in  A — 

Alto    \ 

Tenor  \  Trombones 

Bass    1 

in  Recit :  No.  3  "  Verkündet  Seraph  " 

Drum  in  C  in  the  chorus  in  C  "  wir  haben  ihn  gesehen  " — 

Trumpets  in  D  in  the  chorus  in  D  "  hier  ist  er  der  Verbannte 
Drums 

Alto    -J 

Tenor  r  Trombones  last  chorus  in  C  "  Welten  Singen  " 

Bass  ' 

Trumpets 

Drums 


186  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

if  any  of  the  said  parts  are  wanting  I  will  have  them 
written  out  in  small  notes  and  sent  to  you. 

The  Gesang  in  der  feme  which  my  brother  recently  sent 
you,  was,  as  you  may  have  noticed,  by  an  amateur,  as  indeed 
you  must  have  seen,  who  begged  me,  to  set  it  to  music,  but  also 
takes  the  liberty  of  giving  the  Aria  to  Artaria  to  print.  I  have 
therefore  thought,  as  proof  of  my  friendly  feeling  towards 
you,  to  inform  you  of  this.  As  soon  as  you  receive  it,  put  it 
into  the  hands  of  the  printers.  You  can  then  send  it  here 
or  anywhere  else ;  if  you  make  haste  the  Aria  will  arrive  here 
before  it  comes  out  here  ;  I  know  for  certain  that  Artaria 
will  publish  it.  I  only  wrote  the  A.  as  a  favour,  and  in  like 
manner  I  also  give  it  to  you.  I,  however,  beg  for  myself  the 
following  book,  Bechstein's  "  Naturgeschichte  der  Vögel  " 
in  two  stout  volumes  with  coloured  engravings.  In  pre- 
senting it  to  a  good  friend  of  mine,  I  shall  give  him  great 
pleasure.  Of  the  permission  to  ask  for  scores  which  you 
have  at  Traig's  and  at  the  Industrie  I  have  as  yet  made 
no  use.  Please  send  me  something  in  writing  that  I  can 
show  them.  I  have  received  your  bill,  which  I  have  already 
cashed.  I  am  sorry  if  I  perhaps  made  a  mistake,  but  I 
don't  understand  anything  about  such  matters.  My  health 
is  not  yet  very  sound — we  get  poor  food  and  have  to  pay  an 
incredible  price  for  it.  The  matter  of  my  post  is  not  yet  in 
order,  from  Kinsky  I  have  not  received  anything.  I  fear, 
or  I  almost  hope,  that  I  shall  have  to  run  away,  even  perhaps 
on  account  of  my  health.  It  will  be  long  ere  the  present  state 
of  things  improves  ;  of  a  return  of  the  former  there  is  no 
hope. 

Your  most  devoted, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  *  in  the  possession  of 
B.  and  H.  The  works  offered  in  this  letter  were  all  published  by 
B.  and  H.  The  Fantasia  in  G  minor  for  pianoforte  (Op.  77)  ap- 
peared in  December  1810  ;  the  C  minor  Faniasia  for  pianoforte 
chorus  and  orchestra,  dedicated  to  King  Joseph  of  Bavaria,  in  1811. 
The  three  pianoforte  sonatas  were  Op.  78,  dedicated  to  Countess 
Therese  of  Brunswick,  which  appeared  in  December  1810,  Op.  79, 
which  likewise  appeared  at  the  same  time,  and  the  great  character- 
istic Sonata  in  E  flat,  Op.  81a,  which  appeared  there  in  July  1811, 
The  pianoforte  variations,  those  in  D  dedicated  to  friend  Oliva, 
appeared  December   1810.     Of  the  twelve  songs  six  appeared,  as 

*  The  fragment  given  by  Nohl  and  Thayer,  is  given  here  in  its  proper  place. 
(See  Letter  CXCII) ;  it  belongs  therefore  to  1810,  not  1809. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  187 

Op.  75,  dedicated  to  Princess  Kinsky ;  and  to  these  probably 
belonged  the  iour  Ariettas  and  a  Duet  (Op.  82)  which  appeared  in 
1811  ;  finally,  also,  one  or  other  of  those  in  Op.  83.  The  pianoforte 
Concerto  was  the  one  in  E  flat,  dedicated  to  the  Archduke  Rudolph, 
and  the  Quartet  the  one  in  E  flat  (Op.  74),  dedicated  to  Prince 
Lobkowitz.] 


CCXI  For  PROFESSOR  von  LOEB 

[8th  February,  1810] 
P.  S. 

As  Baron  Pascolati  told  me  that  I  could  again  have  my 
rooms  in  his  house  on  the  4th  floor,  where  I  lived  two  years 
ago,  I  beg  you,  dear  Sir,  to  look  upon  me  as  your  tenant, 
that  is  to  say  from  March  quarter,  at  the  rate  of  500  florins 
per  annum — the  time  is  too  short  to-day,  otherwise  I  would 
have  seen  about  the  earnest  money  which  I  will  see  to  shortly. 

Your  most  devoted  servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl,  who  states  that  this  letter  was  in  the 
possession  of  Frau  Antonie  von  Arneth,  nee  Adamberger,  Vienna. 
The  short  contents  concern  the  rooms  in  the  house  of  Baron 
Pasqualati  on  the  Mölker  bastion.  Professor  Loeb  is  otherwise 
unknown  in  the  history  of  Beethoven.] 


CCXII  To  N.  von  ZMESKALL 

[l&th  April,  1810] 

Dear  Zmeskall,  please  send  me  for  a  few  hours,  the 
looking-glass  which  hangs  next  to  your  window,  mine  is 
broken.  Also  be  good  enough  to  buy  me  one  to-day  like  it ; 
if  so,  you  will  please  me  greatly,  you  shall  be  paid  at  once 
what  you  lay  out — please  forgive  dear  Z.  my  importunity. 
I  hope  soon  to  see  you. 

Your  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Thayer  (III.  138).  This  note  was  in  the  pos- 
session (1879)  of  H.  Rösner  of  the  Wallishauser  publishing  firm 
in  Vienna.  Beethoven's  desire  for  a  looking-glass  will  be  easier 
to  understand  if  one  remembers  that  he  was  now  living  within 
the  enchanted  circle  of  the  Sibyl  of  romantic  literature.  Bettina 
Brentano,  afterwards  von  Arnim,  was  now  in  Vienna  and  was 
much  in  the  society  of  the  composer.  His  marriage  plans  for  this 
year  probably  concerned  the  gifted  Bettina.] 


188  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCXIII  To  von  ZMESKALL 

[1810  ;    April  ?] 

Dear  Z,  do  not  be  angry  about  my  little  note — do  you 
not  remember  the  situation  in  which  I  am,  as  once  Hercules 
with  Queen  Omphale  ?  ?  ?  I  asked  you  to  buy  me  a 
looking-glass  like  yours,  and  I  beg  you  as  soon  as  you 
can  do  without  yours  which  I  am  now  sending  you,  to  send 
it  back  to  me  to-day,  for  mine  is  broken.  Farewell  do  not 
speak  any  more  of  me  as  "the  great  man,"  for  I  have 
never  felt  the  power  or  the  weakness  of  human  nature  as  I  do 
now — do  not  forget  me. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.  Everything  points  to  the  high-flown  intercourse  with 
the  enchanting  maiden  Bettina.] 


CCXIV  To  von  ZMESKALL 

[Spring  1810] 

Do  not  be  offended,  dear  Z.,  if  I  am  constantly  asking 
you  something — let  me  know  at  once  how  much  you  paid 
for  the  looking-glass  ? 

Farewell,  we  shall  soon  meet  at  the  "  Swan,"  as  the 
food  daily  becomes  worse ;  since  yesterday  I  have  had  a 
bad  attack  of  colic,  but  to-day  I  am  already  better. 

[According  to  Thayer.     The  original  was  in  Boston  in  1879.] 


CCXV  To  DR.  F.  G.  WEGELER 

Vienna,  2nd  May,  1810. 

Good  old  friend — I  can  well  imagine  that  my  lines  will 
surprise  you — and  yet,  although  you  have  had  no  proof  in 
writing,  I  always  keep  you  in  lively  remembrance. — Among 
my  manuscripts  there  has  been  for  a  long  time  one  which  was 
intended  for  you,  and  which  you  will  certainly  receive  before 
the  end  of  this  summer.  A  few  years  ago,  quiet  peaceful 
life  came  to  an  end  for  me.  I  have  been  powerfully  drawn 
into  public  life ;  as  yet  I  have  formed  no  decision  in  its  favour, 
perhaps  rather  against  it — for  who  can  escape  the    storms 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  189 

from  without  ?  But  I  should  be  fortunate,  perhaps  one  of 
the  most  fortunate  of  mortals,  had  not  the  demon  taken  up 
his  abode  in  my  ears.  Had  I  not  read  somewhere  that  a 
man  ought  not  of  his  own  free-will  to  take  away  his  life,  so 
long  as  he  could  still  perform  a  good  action,  I  should  long  ago 
have  been  dead — and,  indeed,  by  my  own  hand.  Oh  how 
beautiful  life  is,  but  for  me  it  is  for  ever  poisoned. 

I  am  sure  you  will  not  refuse  me  a  friendly  request,  if  I 
beg  you  to  see  to  my  certificate  of  baptism.  Whatever 
expenses  you  incur,  as  Steffen  Breuning  has  a  running 
account  with  you,  you  can  at  once  pay  yourself,  and  I  can 
settle  everything  here  with  Steffen.  If  you  yourself  think 
it  worth  the  trouble  to  hunt  up  the  matter,  and  care  to  make 
the  journey  from  Coblenz  to  Bonn,  put  everything  down  to 
my  account ;  but  there  is  one  thing  that  you  must  bear  in 
mind,  namely,  that  a  brother  was  born  before  me  who  was 
also  called  Ludwig,  only  with  the  additional  name  Maria, 
but  he  died.  In  order  to  fix  my  exact  age,  this  must  there- 
fore be  first  found,  for  I  already  know  that  through  others,  a 
mistake  has  been  made  in  the  matter,  and  that  I  have  been 
regarded  as  older  than  I  actually  am.  Unfortunately  I 
have  lived  a  long  time  without  even  knowing  my  age.  I 
had  a  family  book,  but  it  has  gone  astray,  Heaven  knows 
how !  So  do  not  be  angry,  if  I  commend  this  matter  very 
warmly  to  you,  viz.,  to  find  out  about  the  Ludwig  Maria  and 
the  present  Ludwig  who  came  after  him.  The  sooner  you  send 
the  certificate  the  greater  will  be  my  obligation.  I  am  told 
that  you  sing  a  song  of  mine  in  your  Freemasons'  Lodge, 
probably  the  one  in  E,  of  which  I  have  no  copy  ;  send  it 
to  me  and  I  promise  to  compensate  you  three  and  fourfold 
in  another  way.  Think  of  me  however  little  I  may  seem  to 
deserve  it.  Embrace,  kiss  your  worthy  wife,  your  children, 
all  that  is  dear  to  you,  in  the  name  of  your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Wegeler  and  Ries  Biog.  Notices.  (See  also 
the  Kalischer  reprint.)  Dr.  Wegeler  received  no  dedication  from 
his  friend,  but  in  praiseworthy  resignation  he  remarks :  "  My 
fate  in  this  re-pect  was  the  same  as  that  of  his  pupil,  Ries  : 
the  dedication  remained  in  the  letters.  But  is  not  such  a  one  of 
higher  value  ?  "  From  the  above  letter  we  see  that  Beethoven  did 
not  know  his  exact  age  ;  as,  however,  he  had  thoughts  of  marrying, 
he  had  to  get  his  baptism  certificate.  In  a  short  article  from  the 
pen  of  Dr.  Knichenberg,  director  of  the  Beethovenhaus,  Bonn,  which 
appeared  in  the  Frankfurter  Zeitung  of  October  16,  1806,  we  read 


190  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

that,  "  Beethoven  himself,  likewise  many  of  his  friends,  was  firmly 
convinced  that  he  was  born  at  Bonn  in  1772.  Alfred  Kalischer, 
in  the  critical  edition  of  the  letters  which  has  recently  appeared, 
in  connection  with  the  first  letter,  which,  if  not  actually  composed, 
was  written  by  Beethoven,  once  again  discusses,  and  exhaustively, 
this  strange  error.  ...  It  concerned  the  dedication  of  the  fir-;t 
three  Sonatas  in  E  flat,  F  minor,  and  D,  composed  by  Beet- 
hoven, eleven  years  of  age.  Thus  runs  the  title  ;  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  the  young  composer  was  then  thirteen.  But  it  is  generally 
known  that  the  official  entry  in  the  church  book  of  St.  Remigius 
at  Bonn,  gives  December  17,  1770,  as  the  day  of  baptism.  Kalischer 
thus  considers,  and  rightly,  that  the  day  of  birth  was  December 
15  ;  for,  according  to  canonic  rule,  the  exact  observance  of  which 
by  the  servants  of  the  Archbishop  may  be  taken  for  granted,  the 
baptism  had  to  take  place  within  three  days  after  birth.  How 
the  error,  both  of  the  master  and  of  his  friends,  probably  arose,  is 
made  clear  by  a  simple,  yet  interesting  document  which  lately 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  Bonn  Beethovenhaus.  It  consists  of 
a  scanty  little  concert  bill  of  a  performance  at  Cologne  in  1778,  in 
which  Johann  van  Beethoven,  tenor  singer  at  the  Electoral  Court, 
and  father  of  Ludwig,  announces  as  follows  : 

'  NOTICE 

'  This  day,  26  Martii,  1778,  Beethoven,  tenor  singer  to  the  Elector 
of  Cologne,  at  the  Academy  Hall  in  the  Sternengass,  will  have  the 
honour  of  producing  two  of  his  pupils,  viz. :  Mile.  Averdonc,  court 
alto  singer,  and  his  little  son,  aged  6.  The  former  with  various 
fine  arias,  the  latter  with  various  pianoforte  concertos,  will  have 
the  honour  of  waiting  on  the  audience.  He  flatters  himself  that 
he  is  offering  to  all  gentry  great  pleasure,  all  the  more  as  both 
were  graciously  allowed  to  perform  before  the  whole  court,  and  to 
its  complete  satisfaction,'  &c. 

"  It  was,  therefore,  Beethoven's  father  who  made  his  son  two 
years  younger  than  he  actually  was ;  thus,  as  it  is  easy  to  understand, 
the  error  in  the  year  of  birth  gradually  took  firm  root  in  the  minds 
of  his  son  and  his  son's  friends.  Prodigy  children,  already  also 
at  that  period,  became  older  slower  than  ordinary  mortals. — Kg." 

The  marriage-scheme  was  probably  with  Therese  v.  Malfatti, 
as,  indeed,  the  master,  as  her  relatives  asserted,  actually  made  a 
proposal  of  marriage.  But,  as  I  already  wrote  in  1906,  if  it  be 
supposed  that  an  offer  of  marriage  had  been  made  by  Beethoven  in 
1809,  Bettina  Brentano  may  be  regarded  as  the  lady  in  question ; 
and  the  new  strict  chronological  succession  of  the  Beethoven 
letters  renders  this  highly  probable.  The  letter  to  the  gifted 
lady  still  in  this  year,  1810,  the  authenticity  of  which  is  no  longer 
doubtful,  changes  the  supposition  almost  into  a  certainty.     The 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  191 

Wegeier  "  Notices,"  and  the  explanations  in  the  new  Kalischer 
edition  give  further  details  concerning  the  song  for  Wegeler  men- 
tioned by  Beethoven.] 


CCXVI    To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL  in  Leipzig 

Vienna,  6th  June  (1810). 

Much  to  do,  also  some  recreation,  very  busy  all  at  once, 
and  at  times  not  being  able  to  avoid  being  idle,  all  this  is 
the  cause  of  my  only  answering  you  to-day — you  can  still 
have  all  that  I  offered  you,  Nb.*  I  now  give  you  in  addition 
the  music  to  Goethe's  Egtnont  which  consists  of  10  numbers  : 
Overture,  Entr'actes,  &c,  and  I  want  for  it  the  sum  of  fourteen 
hundred  gulden  in  silver  money,  or  convention  scale,  same 
standard  as  with  the  oratorio,  &c,  the  250  fl : — I  cannot 
accept  anything  else  without  being  a  loser,  I  have  kept  back 
on  your  account,  although  you  do  not  deserve  it  from  me, 
for  your  conduct  is  often  so  unexpected  that  one  must  have 
as  good  an  opinion  of  you  as  I  have,  to  continue  to  transact 
business  with  you — I  myself  would  like  in  a  certain  way  to 
continue  business  relationship  with  you — but  I  cannot  afford 
to  lose — I  therefore  beg  you  when  you  write  to  me,  to  send 
once  more  the  list  of  works  which  I  have  offered  to  you, 
so  that  no  mistake  may  occur — but  answer  at  once,  so  that 
I  may  not  be  kept  waiting  any  longer,  all  the  more,  as  Egmont 
will  be  performed  in  a  few  days,  and  I  shall  be  approached 
concerning  the  music — besides  the  cost  of  everything  here 
has  so  much  increased,  that  it  is  terrible  to  think  of  what 
one  wants  here,  and  in  fact,  as  generally,  the  honorarium  is 
certainly  not  put  at  too  high  a  figure. 

My  4000  fl.  with  which  I  cannot  well  manage,  and  in  addi- 
tion Kynsky  has  not  paid  a  farthing,  although  it  is  safe — 
do  not  even  amount  to  a  thousand  fl.  in  convention  coin — 
to-morrow  more — make  haste  and  answer. 

Yours, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm,  in  Leipzig ;  unprinted.  The  relationship  of 
Beethoven  with  the  Leipzig  firm,  in  spite  of  many  differences,  was 
really  very  friendly  at  this  time.     B.  and  H.  purchased  the  whole 

*  Nb.   Among  the  songs  which  I  offer  you  are  several  by  Goethe,  also  "  Kennst 
du  das  Land  '!  "  which  greatly  impresses  people — these  you  could  publish  at  once. 


192  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

of  the  Egmont  music.  The  work  was  performed  for  the  first  time 
on  May  24,  1810  ;  the  overture  appeared  in  February  1811,  but 
the  other  numbers  only  in  April  1812.] 


CCXVII      To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  2nd  July,  1810. 

As  you  are  so  great  an  admirer  of  round  sums,  I  will  let 
you  have  the  works  named  for  an  honorarium  of  250  ducats 
in  gold,  but  I  cannot  make  any  further  reduction,  as  here  by 
means  of  my  brother  I  could  get  more ;  Heaven  only  grant 
that  in  order  to  receive  something,  I  may  not  first  be  obliged 
to  bargain  with  you.  You  receive  here  the  first  lot,  which 
is  to  appear  by  the  1st  September,  1810 :  it  consists  of  a 
violin  Quartet  in  E  flat,  a  Fantasia  for  piano,  two  Sonatas 
for  piano,  5  Variations  for  piano,  6  Ariettas. 

The  second  lot  consists  of  a  Concerto  in  E  flat,  the  Fantasia 
with  full  orchestra  and  chorus — and  3  Ariettas  which  should 
all  appear  on  the  1st  November,  1810. 

The  third  consists  of  the  characteristic  Sonata  "  Abschied, 
Abwesenheit,  Wiedersehen " — then  of  5  Italian  Ariettas, 
then  the  score  of  Egmont  which  is  not  to  be  published  in 
England  and  which  you  can  publish  whenever  you  like. 

These  could  appear  on  the  11th  February,  1811. 

The  two  lots  you  will  receive  within  fourteen  days,  so 
by  the  time  I  hand  over  the  two  last  lots  to  Herr  Kunz  and 
Co.  you  could  arrange  about  the  money  order. — 

In  haste, 


Beethoven. 


[Remarks.] 


Egmont  is  solely  your  property. 

I  have  at  once  handed  over  the  works  of  the  first  lot  to 
Kunz  and  Co.,  so  that  you  may  receive  them  without  delay  ; 
for  the  rest  I  am  convinced  for  several  reasons  that  it  is  not 
possible  that  by  this  time  the  works  of  the  first  lot  can  have 
appeared  in  London,  still  less  that  a  copy  of  them  could  appear 
in  Germany — the  same  likewise  with  regard  to  the  others.  It 
is,  however,  certainly  necessary  for  your  mercantile  good  that 
they  should  come  out  on  the  1st  September,  i.e.,  the  works 
of  the  first  lot.  You  will  find  manuscripts  and  copied 
works,  as  I  found  best. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  193 

The  time  is  too  short  to  write  about  everything  that  occurs 
to  me,  more  next  time.     Farewell  and  answer  soon. 

Your  devoted  servant, 

Beethoven. 

[This  unprinted  letter  has  only  been  taken  from  a  copy  among 
the  archives  of  B.  and  H.  La  Mara,  in  her  "  imprinted  Letters 
of  Beethoven,"  which  have  been  printed  as  manuscript,  has  the 
following  notice  of  the  firm  on  that  copy  :  "  On  December  21, 
1833,  we  sent  the  original  to  the  attorney  Wilke,  at  Berlin,  in  order 
to  prove  our  proprietorship  in  the  action  against  Schlesinger." 
So  then  there  was  an  action  against  the  music  firm  with  regard  to 
the  Egmont  music.  With  regard  to  the  other  works  mentioned, 
see  comments  to  Letter  CCX.] 


CCXVIII  To  von  ZMESKALL 

[9th  July,  1810] 

Dear  Z.!  You  travel,  I  shall  have  to  travel  also  and  that 
for  the  sake  of  my  health.  Meanwhile  everything  is  at 
sixes  and  sevens  with  me.  The  Master  wants  me,  Art  no 
less  ;  I  am  half  in  Schönbrunn,  half  here ;  every  day  brings 
new  inquiries  from  strangers,  new  acquaintances,  new 
connections,  even  in  regard  to  art ;  I  sometimes  feel  I  shall 
become  half  mad  about  my  undeserved  reputation  ;  fortune 
seeks  me  and  on  that  account  I  almost  feel  in  dread  of 
a  new  misfortune.  As  regards  your  Iphigenia  the  matter 
stands  thus :  I  have  not  seen  it  for  at  least  two  and  a  half 
years  ;  I  have  lent  it  to  some  one,  but  to  whom  (?)  that  is  the 
great  question,  I  have  sent  here  and  there  but  have  not 
discovered  it ;  I  hope,  however,  to  ferret  it  out ;  if  it  is  lost 
you  shall  be  indemnified.  Farewell,  dear  Z. ;  when  we  see 
each  other  again,  you  will,  I  hope,  find  that  my  art  during 
that  time  has  been  progressing. 

Remain  my  friend,  as  I  yours. 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Imperial 
Court  Library,  Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  This  is  the  first 
letter  in  which  Beethoven  himself  speaks  about  his  wonderful 
summer  residence  in  the  beautiful  Schönbrunn,  near  Vienna. 
There  he  had  his  dear  trouble,  to  initiate  his  master,  the  Archduke 
Rudolph,  into  the  secrets  of  composition.] 


194  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 


CCXIX         To  GEORGE  THOMSON,  Edinburgh 

"  Vienne  le  17  Juillet  1810. 
Monsieur  ! 

Voilä,  Monsieur,  les  airs  ecossais  dont  j'ai  compose  la 
plus  grande  partie  con  amore,  voulant  donner  une  marque 
de  mon  estime  ä  la  nation  Ecossaise  et  Anglaise  en  cultivant 
leurs  chants  nationaux. — Pour  ce  qui  regarde  les  repetitions 
dans  les  airs  que  j'ai  composes  ä  deux  parties,  vous  n'avez 
qu'ä  les  omettre  ä  votre  gre,  et  ä  faire  les  airs  senza  replica. — 
Come  j'ignorais,  si  Tun  ou  l'autre  de  ces  airs  avait  plusieurs 
couplets  ou  non,  il  m'a  fallu  les  composer  de  maniere  qu'on 
put  les  repeter  au  besoin  ;  ainsi  c'est  ä  vous ,  d'arranger  la 
chose,  et  de  laisser  les  repetitions  dans  les  airs  qui  out  plusieurs 
couplets  ou  de  les  omettre  dans  les  airs  qui  n'en  ont  qu'un 
seul. — Je  voudrais  bien  avoir  les  paroles  de  ces  airs  ecossais 
pour  en  faire  usage  en  allemagne  des  que  vous  les  aurez 
publies  en  Ecosse — Vous  pourriez  meme  me  les  faire  parvenir 
des  ä  present ;  je  les  ferai  traduire,  et  j'attendrais  la  nouvelle 
de  la  publication  faite  en  Ecosse. 

Je  vous  prirois  de  m'envoyer  les  paroles  notees  sur  la 
simple  melodie. 

Quant  aux  trois  quintors  et  trois  sonates,  j'accepte  votre 
proposition,  et  j'espere  qu'ils  seront  ä  entiere  satisfaction. 
Vous  pourrez  me  faire  payer  les  cent  vingt  livres  sterling  ou 
les  deux  cent  quarante  ducats  en  espece  en  deux  termes ;  moite, 
lorsque  je  delivrerai  les  3  sonates  aut  vice  versa. 

A  l'egard  des  airs  avec  paroles  anglaises,  je  les  ferai  ä 
tres  bas  prix,  pour  vous  temoigner,  que  je  suis  porte  a  vous 
servir,  c'est  pourquoi  je  ne  demande  que  vingt  livres  sterling, 
ou  quarante  ducats  en  espece  pour  ces  airs — je  ne  pourrois 
les  composer  ä  moindre  prix  sans  perdre,  car  on  me  donne 
ici  d'avantage  pour  douze  airs  avec  paroles  allemandes,  qui 
ne  me  font  point  de  difficulty  par  la  langue,  au  lieu  qu'il  me 
faut  faire  traduire  les  paroles  angloises,  faire  des  observations 
sur  la  prononciation,  et  qu'avec  tout  cela  je  suis  toujours 
gene. 

Par  ce  qui  regarde  enfin  le  terme  apres  lequel  je  pourrais 
disposer  de  ces  ouvrages  en  allemagne,  je  crois  que  six  mois 
pour  les  quintors  et  les  sonates,  et  trois  miois  pour  les  airs 
ä  compter  du  jour  ou  vous  les  aurez  eu  publies  en  Ecosse, 
suffiraient. 

Je  vous  prie  cependant,  de  m'ecrire  la  dessus. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  195 

Agreez,  Monsieur,  les  assurances  de  la  plus  parfaite 
consideratien  avec  laquelle  j'ai  l'honneur  d'etre, 

Monsieur 
Votre  tres-obeissant 

serviteur 
Louis  van  Beethoven." 
"  P.S.  Je    ne     veux    pas     manquer    de 
vous  avertir  que  je  viens  de  toucher 
la  some  de  cent  cinquante  ducats 
pour  cinquante  trois  airs  Ecossais 
che  le  banquier  Fries. 

Plusieurs  de  mes  simphonies  sont 
arrangees  en  quatuors  ou  quintuors  ; 
si  ces  pieces  arrangees  vous  con- 
viennent,  jem'empresserais  de  vous 

les  envoyer 

NB.  quand  on  prend  Vultima  volta 

dans  les  airs  Ecossais,  on  laisse 

12  3  etc.  volta  c'est  ä  dire  on 
ne  sonne  pas  toute  la  mesure  de 

12  3  etc.  volta,  si  ce  n'est  pas 
assez  clair  pour  notre  pays,  il  faut 
que  vous  faites  ä  un  autre  maniere." 

[According  to  autograph  in  the  British  Museum.  Of  the 
melodies  sent  by  Thomson  to  the  master,  more  were  Irish  than 
Scotch,  but  as  Thayer  remarks  "  for  Beethoven  everything  was 
Scotch."] 

CCXX  To  BETTINA  BRENTANO 

Vienna,  11th  August,  1810. 
Dearest  Bettina  [Friend  !] 

No  finer  spring  than  the  present  one,  I  say  that  and 
also  feel  it,  because  I  have  made  your  acquaintance.  You 
yourself  have  probably  seen  that  in  society  I  am  like  a  frog 
[fish]  on  the  sand,  which  turns  round  and  round,  and  cannot 
get  away  until  a  well-wishing  Galatea  puts  him  again  into 
the  mighty  sea.  Yes,  I  was  quite  out  of  my  element,  dearest 
Bettina,  I  was  surprised  by  you  at  a  moment  when  ill-humour 
was  quite  master  of  me,  but  it  actually  disappeared  at 
sight  of  you.  I  at  once  perceived  that  you  belonged  to 
a  different  world  from  this  absurd  one,  to  which  with  the 


196  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

best  will  one  cannot  open  one's  ears.  I  myself  am  a  wretched 
man  and  yet  complain  of  others  ! — You  will  surely  forgive 
me,  with  your  good  heart,  which  is  seen  in  your  eyes,  and 
with  your  intelligence,  which  lies  in  your  ears  : — at  least 
your  ears  know  how  to  flatter  when  they  listen.  My  ears, 
unfortunately,  are  a  barrier  wall  through  which  I  cannot 
easily  hold  friendly  communication  with  men.  Else ! — 
perhaps  ! — I  should  have  had  more  confidence  in  you.  So 
I  could  only  understand  the  great,  intelligent  look  of  your 
eyes,  which  so  impressed  me  that  I  can  never  forget  it. 
Dear  Bettina  [friend],  beloved  maiden  ! — art  ! — Who  under- 
stands it,  with  whom  can  one  speak  concerning  this  great 
goddess  ! — How  dear  to  me  were  the  few  days  when  we 
gossiped  or  rather  corresponded  together ;  I  have  kept 
all  the  little  notes  on  which  stand  your  clever,  dear,  very 
dear  answers.  So  I  have  at  any  rate  to  thank  my  bad 
hearing  that  the  best  part  of  these  fleeting  conversations 
has  been  noted  down.  Since  you  went  away  I  have  had 
vexatious  hours,  hours  of  darkness,  in  which  one  can  do 
nothing;  after  your  departure  I  roamed  about  for  full  three 
hours  in  the  Schönbrunner  Alley,  also  on  the  ramparts ; 
but  no  angel  met  me  who  could  take  such  hold  on  me  as  you, 
angel — forgive,  dearest  Bettina  [friend],  this  digression  from 
the  key ;  I  must  have  such  intervals  in  order  to  give  vent  to 
my  feelings.  Then  you  have  written,  have  you  not,  to 
Goethe  about  me  ? — I  would  willingly  hide  my  head  in  a 
sack,  so  as  to  hear  and  see  nothing  of  what  is  going  on  in 
the  world,  because  you,  dearest  angel,  will  not  meet  me. 
But  I  shall  surely  receive  a  letter  from  you  ? — Hope  nourishes 
me,  it  nourishes  indeed  half  the  world,  and  I  have  had  it 
as  my  neighbour  all  my  life  ;  what  otherwise  would  have 
become  of  me  ? — I  here  send  written  with  my  own  hand, 
"  Kennst  du  das  Land  "  in  remembrance  of  the  hour  in  which 
I  made  your  acquaintance.  I  also  send  the  other  which  I 
have  composed  since  I  parted  from  you  dear,  dearest  heart  ! — 

Herz  mein  Herz  was  soll  das  geben, 

Was  bedränget  dich  so  sehr; 
Welch  ein  fremdes,  neues  Leben 

Ich  erkenne  dich  nicht  mehr. 

Yes,  dearest  Bettina  [friend],  send  me  an  answer,  write 
to  me  what  will  happen  to  me  since  my  heart  has  become 
such  a  rebel.     Write  to  your  most  faithful  friend, 

Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  197 

[According  to  the  Nürnberger  Athenäum  für  Wissenschaft, 
Kunst  und  Leben  of  the  year  1839,  in  which  the  Bettina  letters 
first  appeared.  Herewith  is  given  a  faithful  reproduction  of  this 
highly  important  letter.  I  have  been  enabled  to  do  so  through  the 
kindness  of  the  lecturer  on  science,  Dr.  Leopold  Hirschberg,  who 
possesses  the  Athenäum,  of  which  there  is  no  copy  in  our  royal 
library.  The  heading  of  the  article  is  as  follows  :  "  Drei  Briefe  von 
Beethoven,"  and  in  parenthesis  :  "  (by  permission  of  the  pro- 
prietor )"  Bettina  von  Arnim  herself  published  the  three  much 
disputed  letters  of  Beethoven  to  her  in  her  wonderful  book  "  Ilius 
Pamphilius  und  die  Ambrosia"  (1848  and  1857).  The  slight 
differences  of  text  in  the  second  edition  are  noted  above  in  square 
brackets.  These  important  utterances  of  Beethoven's  genius 
have  been  reproduced  hundreds  of  times  and  have  produced  whole 
volumes  of  literature.  Are  they  genuine  or  otherwise  ?  That,  to 
a  certain  extent,  is  still  a  question  under  discussion.  Since,  how- 
ever, the  second  of  these  letters  belonging  to  the  year  1811  has 
appeared  in  facsimile,  the  genuineness  of  at  least  one  of  the  letters 
can  no  longer  be  in  dispute.  I  shall  have  more  to  say  about  all 
of  them  when  I  come  to  the  third,  belonging  to  the  year  1812. 
Already,  in  my  article,  "  Beethoven  und  die  Sibylle  der  romantischen 
Literatur,"  published  in  1886  in  Der  Klavier- Lehr  er,  I  re- 
marked "  that  these  letters,  taken  as  a  whole,  were  probably 
written  by  Beethoven,  but  that  possibly  the  genial  authoress  is 
responsible  for  a  few  interpolations."  The  passion  of  Beethoven 
for  Bettina  in  the  year  1810  is  evident,  so  that  no  one  can  seriously 
believe  that  just  in  this  very  year  Beethoven  could  still  be  occupied 
with  plans  of  marriage  with  the  "  immortal  beloved  one."] 


CCXXI    To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Baden,  on  21st  summer-month  [August] 

of  1810. 

The  enclosed  letter  is  written  to  you  by  one  of  my  friends, 
and  I  add  to  it  my  comments — with  Paris  or  France  I  have 
not  entered  into  any  agreement  with  regard  to  all  these 
works,  as  indeed  the  receipt  will  make  clear  to  you,  as  soon 
as  you  have  received  everything  from  me  and  I  from  you — 
There  can  be  no  question  of  a  copy  on  the  Continent,  I  scarcely 
believe  it  at  all  likely  that  these  works  have  already  arrived 
in  London,  for  the  blockade  is  now  stricter  than  ever,  and  the 
English  have  to  pay  very  heavily  even  for  letters  to  Germany, 
and  much  dearer  for  heavy  parcels — in  short  I  am  convinced 
that  still  in  September  not  a  note  of  the  works  sent  to  you  will 


198  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

have  appeared  in  print — for  the  rest  set  out  what  you  would 
give  me  for  a  concerto,  a  quartet,   &c,  and  then  you  will 
certainly  be  able  to  see  that  250  ducats  is  a  small  fee.     At  a  time 
when  bank-notes  were  almost  equal  in  value  to  silver  or  gold, 
I  received  100  ducats  for  three  Sonatas.     N.B. — You  your- 
self have  given  me  for  a  quintet  50  ducats — am  I  to  go  back- 
wards instead  of  forwards,  for  I  really  hope  that  that  reproach 
will  not  be  made  about  my  art-work.     However  many  guldens 
a  ducat  may  be  worth  with  us,  there  is  no  gain,  for  we  now 
pay  30  fl.  for  a  pair  of  boots,  160,*  also  70  fl.  for  a  coat,  &c, 
the  deuce  take  economy  in  music.     My  4000  fl.  last  year, 
before  the  French  came,  were  something,  this  year  they  are 
not  even  worth  1000  fl.  in  convention  coin — I  do  not  intend, 
as  you  think,  to  become  a  musical  usurer,  who  only  writes 
to  become  rich.     Certainly  not,  yet  I  love  an  independent 
life,  and  I  cannot  have  this  without  a  small  fortune  ;    and 
then  the  honorarium  itself  must  bring  some  honour  to  the 
artist,  as  indeed  to  all  that  he  undertakes.     I  would  not  dare 
to  tell  any  one  that  Breitkopf  and  Haertel  gave  me  200 
ducats  for  these  works — you  as  a  more  humane  being,  and 
a  more  cultured  head  than  all  the  other  publishers  of  music, 
ought  not  to  pay  poor  terms  to  the  artist,  but  rather  help 
him  on  the  road  to  accomplish  undisturbed  what  is  in  him, 
and  what  one  expects  from  him.    It  is  no  boast,  if  I  tell  you, 
that  I  give  you  the  preference  before  all  others.      I  have 
often  been  approached  from  Leipzig,  and  here  also  by  others 
who  from  there  had  full    authority,   and  lately,  personally, 
by  one  who  offered  me  what  I  chose  to  ask.     I  have,  however, 
refused  all  offers  in  order  to  show  you  that  I  would  rather, 
owing  to  your  cleverness  (of  your  heart  I  know  nothing), 
deal  with  you,  and  would  even  rather  lose  something  so  as 
to  preserve  this    connection.    But   I   cannot  take   anything 
less  from  you  than  250  ducats,  I  should  lose  too  much,  and 
this  you  cannot  surely  desire — so  you  have  my  last  word. 
Now  as  regards  the  works  to  be  published.     It  was  impos- 
sible  for  me  to  write  to  you  about  the  dedications,   viz., 
the  violin  quartet  to  Prince  Lobkowitz — from  another  work 
you  can  see  what  his  unmusical  titles  are — the  Sonata  in 
F    sharp     A    Madame    la     Comtesse    Therese     Brunswick ; 
the  Fantasia  for  pianoforte  only  A  mon  ami  Monsieur  le 
Comte  Francois  de  Brunswick,  and  the  six  Ariettas  to  Princess 
Kynsky,  nee  Countess  Kerpen.     As  regards  the  two  Sonatas, 
publish  them   separately,   or  if  you  wish  to  publish  them 

*  Beethoven  probably  meant  to  write  60. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  199 

together,  then  put  the  dedication  on  the  first  in  G  major, 
Sonate  facile  or  Sonatine,  which  you  can  also  do  in  case  you 
publish  them  together.  With  regard  to  the  violin  quartet, 
I  remind  you  that  the  turning  over  should  be  comfortable  ; 
then  still  add  to  the  superscription  of  the  second  piece  :  adagio 
ma  non  troppo — and  §  measure  to  the  third  piece  in  C  minor 
after  the  major  piü  presto  quasi  prestissimo,  where  the  minor 
key  again  comes  in.  The  first  time  the  first  part  is  to  be 
repeated  as  indicated  ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  repeat  marks 
given  to  the  second  part  must  be  taken  away,  so  that  the  second 
part  will  only  be  played  once. 

In  the  Song  of  the  Flea  from  Faust,  if  my  remarks  are 
not  clear  to  you,  you  have  only  to  look  it  up  in  Goethe's 
Faust,  or  send  me  only  the  melody  so  that  I  can  look  through 
it.  The  last  number  of  the  last  works  which  you  are  publish- 
ing may  serve  to  you  as  a  guide  how  to  number  these  works 
properly — the  quartet  is  earlier  than  the  others — the  concerto 
is  still  earlier  than  the  quartet,  if  you  wish  to  number  them 
chronologically,  but  as  both  belong  to  the  same  year  it  is  not 
really  necessary — and  please  take  note  that  in  the  quartet, 
in  the  third  movement  in  C  minor  where  the  piu  presto  quasi 
prestissimo  begins,  an  N.B.  has  still  to  be  marked,  namely, 
so  :  N.B.  Si  ha  s'immaginar  la  battuta  di  6/8 — for  the  rest, 
as  I  know  that  however  correct  the  manuscript  may  be, 
there  are  sure  to  be  misunderstandings,  I  really  wish  to  see 
the  proofs  beforehand  so  that  your  beautiful  editions  may 
profit  thereby.  At  the  same  time  I  want  four  copies  of  each 
work  for  myself.  I  give  you  my  word  of  honour  that  I  will 
never  sell  any  of  them,  but  here  and  there  there  is  a  poor 
musician  to  whom  I  would  willingly  offer  one  ;  they  are 
meant  for  that.  When  are  the  Mass,  the  Oratorio,  the  Opera 
to  be  brought  to  light  ? — please  write  to  me  the  titles  of  the 
songs  which  you  have  received,  for  I  do  not  remember 
which  I  have  already  sent  you ;  you  may  receive  some 
which  will  not  be  published  in  London — You  will  now  soon 
have  received  all  that  belongs  to  the  second  lot  with  exception 
of  three  songs  ;  for  these  I  am  waiting  until  you  have  sent 
me  the  titles  of  those  which  you  already  have — in  a  few  days 
everything  belonging  to  the  third  lot  will  be  sent  off,  but  I 
am  still  waiting  for  an  answer  from  you — the  concerto  is 
to  be  dedicated  to  the  Archduke  R.  and  has  merely  the  title 
"  Grand  Concerto  dedicated  to  His  Imperial  Highness  the 
Archduke  Rudolph  of,  &c."  Egmont  also  to  him ;  as  soon  as 
you  have  received  the  score  you  will  at  once  see  what  use 


200  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

to  make  of  it,  and  how  to  draw  the  attention  of  the 
public  to  it — I  wrote  it  simply  out  of  love  for  the  poet,  and 
in  order  to  show  this,  I  took  nothing  for  it  from  the  theatre 
managers,  which  you  even  accepted ;  and  as  a  reward,  as 
always  .  .  .  they  treated  my  music  very  carelessly. 

There  is  nothing  smaller  than  our  great  folk,  but  I  make  an 
exception  of  the  Archdukes — Tell  me  your  opinion  with 
regard  to  a  complete  edition  of  my  works  ;  the  great  diffi- 
culty seems  to  me  this,  that  I  should  suffer  as  regards  the 
disposing  of  the  quite  new  works  which  I  am  constantly 
producing.  My  friend  writes,  with  regard  to  Paris,  about  a 
copy  in  the  National  Library,  and  this  is  how  the  matter 
stands  :  a  French  publisher  himself  wrote  to  me  that  the  law- 
suit with  Pleyel,  &c,  arose  because  he  had  forgotten  to  send  a 
copy  to  the  National  Library  :  but  now  everything  is  all 
right  and  clear. 

For  Vienna  you  would  probably  have  to  adopt  another 
course  ;  perhaps  I  may  manage  so  that  my  works  which  are 
printed  abroad  can  never  be  reprinted  here  in  loco. 

In  Egmont  indicate  everywhere  in  the  violin  part  where 
other  instruments  come  in,  as  for  example  in  the  funeral 
music  after  Clara's  death  where  the  kettledrum  comes  in,  etc. 

rr^zrg—    etc.     This  is  necessary  in   a   century  in  which 

we  have  no  longer  any  conservatoires,  hence  no  more 
directors  ;  there  is  no  training  whatever,  but  everything 
is  left  to  chance.  We  have,  however,  money  for  a  castrato, 
whereby  art  wins  nothing,  but  it  tickles  the  taste  of  our 
blase  folk,  our  so-called  nobility.  For  the  Fantasia  with  chorus 
you  could  perhaps  also  include  the  vocal  parts  in  the  piano 
score.  You  may  wish  to  print  another  text,  as  the  text  like  the 
music  was  written  very  quickly  so  that  I  could  not  even  write 
out  a  score.  Still  with  another  set  of  words  I  want  the  word 
kraft  to  be  kept  or  one  very  similar  to  it  in  its  place — satis 
est.  You  have  received  a  good  portion,  keep  what  you  want 
of  it,  for  I  am  glad  that  everything  is  there,  as  I  do  not  care 
to  write  about  such  things — I  hope  very  soon  to  receive 
from  you  one  of  your  intelligently  written  letters — and 
remain  with  esteem, 

Your  most  faithful  friend  and  servant, 

Beethoven. 
Letters  to  me,  as  usual,  to  Vienna. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  201 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
publishing  firm  of  Breitkopf  and  Härtel,  of  Leipzig ;  not  printed. 
With  regard  to  the  works  mentioned  which  were  all  published  by 
B.  and  H.,  sufficient  has  been  said  in  Letter  CCX,  to  the  same 
firm.  The  Song  of  the  Flea,  with  its  drastico-comic  tone-painting, 
appeared  as  No.  3  of  the  "Six  Songs"  (Op.  75).  Beethoven  writes 
that  he  composed  Egmont  out  of  love  to  the  poet,  and  took  nothing 
from  the  theatre  management  for  it,  and  the  same  thing  is  to  be 
found  in  the  second  letter  to  Bettina  Brentano  of  February  10, 
1811.  In  the  present  letter  there  is  a  passage  which  gives  a  key 
to  the  mysterious  tone  of  devotion  in  which  Beethoven  referred 
to  the  Archduke  Rudolph.  The  enclosed  letter  from  a  friend 
speaks  about  a  complete  edition  of  the  works  of  Beethoven,  and 
the  master  is  informed  that  in  France  a  work  can  be  protected 
against  reprint  if  a  copy  be  sent  to  the  National  Library.  The 
composer's  verdict  against  castrati  deserves  all  praise.  At  the 
Italian  Opera, — not  only  in  Italy,  but  also  in  Vienna,  Berlin,  Dres- 
den, etc.,  they  exercised  great  influence  in  Beethoven's  time  and 
still  later  ;  one  need  only  recall  Sahmbeni,Cassarelli,  and  Crescentini, 
who,  indeed,  in  Beethoven's  time,  in  1803,  was  singing  master  to 
the  Imperial  family.  The  words  to  the  choral  Fantasia,  which, 
according  to  the  master's  assurance,  were  written  in  a  very  short 
time,  were  by  Christopher  Kuffner.  The  poet  is  not  named  here, 
neither  in  the  printed  edition  of  the  score  by  B.  and  H.  The 
word  "  Kraft,"  as  Beethoven  specially  wished,  was  actually  re- 
tained ;   it  is  treated  in  grand  style  in  the  music. 


CCXXII  To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL 

[21st  August,  1810] 
P.S. 

Finding  your  letter  written  a  fairly  long  time  ago,  I  notice 
a  passage  in  which  you  say,  "  To  the  other  numbers  of  the 
oratorio  there  are  trombones,  to  the  chorus  they  are  however 
wanting,  also  the  trumpets  and  drums  "  but  you  do  not  say 
which  chorus.  I  should  be  very  glad  if  you  could  at  once 
give  me  an  answer  about  this  ;  if  the  parts  are  not  to  be 
found,  I  must  look  up  the  matter  for  publication — but  do 
please  write  and  tell  me  which  of  the  three  works  you  intend 
to  publish  first — I  wished  formerly  to  send  you  another  organ 
part,  meanwhile  I  was  pressed  in  so  many  directions,  that  it 
was  impossible  for  me ;  if  there  is  still  time  I  would  send  it 
to  you — I  have  still  found  the  following  faults  in  the  Sym- 
phony in  C  minor,  namely,  in  the  third  movement  in  f  time, 


202 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 


where  after  the  major  the  minor  again  comes  in.     It  stands 
thus.     I  give  the  bass  part,  namely : 


(10) 


mi 


3Zt 


The  two  bars  above  which  is  marked  the  X  *  are  redundant, 
and  must  be  struck  out,  and  of  course  in  all  the  other  parts 
which  are  silent. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the  music 
publishers,  Breitkopf  and  Haertel.  This  appendix  to  the  previous 
very  long  letter  has  acquired  world-wide  celebrity.  Mendelssohn 
first  drew  attention  to  the  mistake  in  the  Scherzo  of  the  C  minor 
Symphony  here  noted.  That  took  place  in  the  year  1846  at  the 
Lower  Rhenish  Musical  Festival  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  for  he  ap- 
pealed to  a  letter  of  Beethoven  sent  to  the  publishers  B.  and  H., 
in  which  the  master  himself  drew  attention  to  the  two  superfluous 
bars  in  the  Scherzo.  The  firm  then  inserted  in  their  Allgemeine 
Musikalische  Zeitung  of  July  1846,  a  correction  as  follows  : 
"  In  comparing  our  edition  with  the  original  manuscript  of  the 
score  of  Beethoven's  Symphony  in  C  minor,  doubt  arose  about  a 
passage  in  the  third  movement,  namely,  about  the  second  and 
third  bars  of  page  108  of  the  printed  score.  Hence  we  felt  induced 
to  look  through  Beethoven's  letters  sent  to  us,  and  amongst  them 
we  found  one  of  the  21st  August,  1810,  with  full  explanation  of  this 
matter.  We  therefore  give  in  facsimile  the  portion  of  it  belonging 
to  this  matter." 

The  publishers  remark  :  "  The  matter  itself  needs  no  explanation, 
but  the  fault  in  printing  arose  from  the  fact,  according  to  the 
original  MS.,  that  Beethoven  had  the  intention,  as  in  many  other 
Symphonies,  to  repeat  the  minor  three  times  and  the  major  twice. 
Hence  in  the  MS.,  the  bars  struck  out  in  the  letter  are  marked 
with  1,  and  the  two  following  with  2.  This,  as  well  as  the  mark 
written  above  in  red  pencil,  '  Si  replica  con  Trio  allora '  was 
overlooked  in  printing."  I  will  here  point  to  the  long  article  in 
Anton  Schindler's  Biography  of  Beethoven  which  appeared  as 
Supplement  "  G."  Evidently  Schindler  had  not  seen  the  facsimile 
of  the  Beethoven  letter,  for  he  writes  :  "  The  existence  of  the 
Beethoven  letter  to  the  publisher  of  the  work — very  probably  in 
the  year  1809  (?  ?  !)  ought  not  to  be  called  in  question,  as  has 
happened  in  many  cases  ;  the  same  ought  to  be  published  in 
facsimile."  So  in  the  year  1860,  when  Schindler  wrote  this,  he 
did  not  even  know  that  the  facsimile  had  appeared  in  the  Leipzig 

*  This  cross  is  not  in  the  manuscript  over  the  two  bars  to  be  struck  out ;   but 
the  lines  are  drawn  through  both  bars. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 


203 


Allgemeine    Musikalische  Zeitung  already   in  the  year   1846.     For 
the  rest,  the  Schindler  article  contains  much  that  is  interesting.] 


fi  9 

d  ° 

«  w 


O    K 


204  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCXXIII        To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL 

Baden  the  23rd  September  (1810). 

I  have  been  expecting  a  letter  from  you  for  a  long  time, 
but  in  vain.  On  the  1st  of  August  I  had  a  letter  from  Leipzig 
in  your  name,  in  which  I  was  informed  that  you  were  not 
there.  Since  the  time  that  I  wrote  you  a  terribly  long 
letter,  I  have  had  no  answer,  and  yet  I  want  one — I  could  not 
really  send  you  the  songs  belonging  to  the  second  lot  because, 
owing  to  the  hurry,  I  do  not  know  what  I  have  already  sent. 
Of  the  third  lot  there  is  only  the  great  characteristic  Sonata 
and  the  Italian  songs  which  are  ready  ;  all  the  rest  you  must 
have  received — I  therefore  await  a  satisfactory  answer — 
owing  to  the  state  of  our  post  and  of  other  matters,  I  must 
beg  you,  together  with  my  address,  to  put  another  cover 
round  it  addressed  as  follows  :  to  be  delivered  to  Herr  Oliva 
at  Ofenheim  and  Herz's  in  the  Peasants'  Market — as  I  am 
seldom  in  Vienna  during  the  summer  and  autumn,  this  is 
the  safest  plan — I  hope  soon  to  hear  from  you. 

Yours  very  faithfully, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Allg.  Mus.  Zeitung  (1874,  New  Series).  The 
songs  named  were  the  Goethe-Lieder  (Op.  83),  published  by  B. 
and  H.  in  1811;  the  Italian  were  the  "Vier  Anetten  und  ein 
Duett  "  published  by  the  same  firm  in  1811.  The  "  terribly  long 
letter  "  referred  to  by  Beethoven  is  No.  CCXXI  of  this  edition.] 


CCXXIV        To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTL 

Baden  the  6th  autumn  month,  1810. 

As  I  see  that  the  little  change  which  I  mentioned  in  my 
last  long  letter  will  perhaps  not  be  understood,  I  will  write  out 
the  third  piece  in  small  notes,  only  the  violin  part  so  that  there 
can  be  no  confusion,  and  I  will  send  it  on  thin  paper  by  letter 
post  so  that  no  delay  will  arise — for  the  other  works  it  would 
be  best,  in  order  to  have  them  correct,  if  you  would  at  least 
first  send  proofs  with  my  manuscript ;  if  then  there  were 
any  faults  I  would  find  them  out,  and  you  then  would  at 
once  correct  them. 

I  cannot  explain  myself  further^  about  all  other  matters 
as  the  time  is  too  short. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  205 

To-morrow  or  the  next  day  you  will  receive  the  copied 
piece  with  the  other  things  about  which  I  have  to  give 
answers.     Farewell, 

Your  most  devoted  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of 
C.  Meinert,  Frankfort.  Beethoven  mentions  once  more  his  "  last 
long  letter "  (Letter  CCXXI)  which  consisted  of  twelve  quarto 
pages.] 

CCXXV  To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL 

Vienna  the  11th  autumn  month  (1810). 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
It  is  an  awful  lie  that  Cavalry- Captain  Reissig  ever 
paid  anything  for  my  compositions  ;  I  composed  them  for 
him  out  of  friendship,  because  he  was  then  a  cripple,  and 
excited  my  pity — in  writing  this  I  declare  that  Breit- 
kopf  and  Haertel  are  the  only  owners  of  those  songs  which 
I  sent  to  him,  and  of  which  the  poetry  is  by  Cavalry- Captain 
Reissig. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
music  publishers,  B.  and  H.,  of  Leipzig  ;  unprinted.  Concerning 
the  settings  of  Reissig' s  poems  see  explanations  to  Letter  CXCIL] 


CCXXVI  To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL 

Vienna  the  15th  autumn  month  (1810). 
My  dear  Sir  ! 

Here  is  the  explanation  of  the  delay  with  the  quartet.  You 
see  that  it  is  only  just  this,  that  while  the  minor  for  the  first 
time  after  the  major  is  to  be  repeated,  the  first  part  of  the  minor 
twice ;  the  second  part,  however,  is  only  to  be  played  once,  that 
is,  without  repetition.  As  to  the  song  from  Faust,  I  cannot 
oblige  you,  for  I  have  not  got  a  copy  of  it — the  first  thing  is 
that  all  the  stanzas  must  be  written  out,  not  in  abbreviated 
form  as  I  have  done ;  the  safest  way  would  be  for  you  to 
send  me  the  upper  stave  of  the  pianoforte  part  on  a  little 
sheet  of  paper  with  the  vocal  part  as  you  print  it,  and  I  shall 
at  once  see  if  it  is  right. 

In  the  2nd  adagio  of  the  quartet  I  made  some  remark 
about  the  tempo,  but  that  has  been  attended  to — Take  heed, 
and  yield  to  my  oft-expressed  wish  that  you  should  send  a 


206  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

proof,  but  also  the  manuscript.  Complaints  are  being  made 
about  the  printing  errors,  and  I  have  noticed  that  even  the 
clearest  writing  can  be  misinterpreted — we  recently  went 
through  the  4-part  songs  and  other  things  of  Haiden  which 
you  have  published,  and  found  incredible  faults,  and  many 
of  them — Has  what  I  said  about  the  two  redundant  bars 
in  the  symphony,  been  seen  to  ?  I  have  a  faint  remembrance 
that  you  asked  me  something  about  this,  but  perhaps  I  forgot 
to  answer  you  at  once,  and  so  they  were  not  cut  out. 

The  reason  I  want  the  manuscripts  with  the  proof  copies, 
is  that  I  have  scarcely  any  ;  for  here  and  there  some  good 
friend  asks  for  one,  as,  for  instance,  the  archduke  for  the  score 
of  concerto,  and  they  are  never  returned.  Although  convinced, 
that  this  time  the  manuscripts  are  as  correct  as,  humanly 
speaking,  possible,  yet  I  do  beg  you  not  to  risk  anything 
with  the  terzets  and  other  things.  Besides,  it  is  unpleasant 
for  an  author  to  know  that  there  are  mistakes  in  his  work. — 
N.B.  If  Sieges  Simphonie  is  not  written  over  the  last  number 
in  Egmont,  see  that  it  is  put  there.  Hurry  on  with  it,  and 
please  let  me  know  when  you  have  quite  done  with  the 
original  score,  because  I  will  then  ask  you  to  send  it, 
from  Leipzig,  to  Goethe,  to  whom  I  have  already  written 
about  its  coming.  I  hope  you  will  have  no  objection  to  this, 
since  you  are  probably  as  great  an  admirer  of  him  as  I 
myself  am.  I  would  have  sent  him  a  copy  from  here,  but 
as  I  have  no  trained  copyist  on  whom  I  can  quite  rely,  and 
only  the  torture  of  looking  over  the  copy  is  certain,  I  thought 
it  the  better  course,  and  a  saving  of  time  for  me.  Here  is 
the  heading  for  the  variations :  Veränderungen  Seinem 
Freunde  Oliva  gewidmet  von,  etc.  In  a  few  days  you  will 
receive  the  organ  part  of  the  Mass  and  the  trombones  for 
the  oratorio.  It  ought  to  be  possible  to  get  a  German  text  for 
the  Mass  which  agrees  better  with  the  music.  The  opera  lenore, 
dedicated  to  my  friend  Stefan  von  Breuning,  Imperial  Court 
Secretary  and  Military  Councillor,  by  the  composer  Ludwig, 
etc.  The  Mass  to  Herr  von  Zmeskall,  nb.,  here  must  follow 
some  additions  which  I  do  not  remember  for  the  moment. 
The  lieder  to  Ihrer  Durchlaucht  der  Frau  Fürstin  Kynsky, 
gebohrne  Frejin  von  Kerpen — you  must  add  "  ich  denke 
dein  "  to  this  collection.  I  have  seen  it  printed  separately, 
and  even  here  a  wrong  mordent  introduced  somewhere  ;  as 
I  have  not  a  copy,  I  cannot  remember  in  which  bar.  One 
other  thing  :  you  must  at  once  publish  the  "  Gesang  aus 
der  Ferne,"  which  I  once  sent  to  you,  if  you  have  not  already 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  207 

done  so.  The  poetry  is  by  that  rascal  Reissig.  Formerly 
it  had  not  appeared  in  print  ;  and  it  was  not  until;  nearly 
six  months  later,  that  this  rascal  declared,  thats  "  only 
for  his  friends  "  had  he  given  it  to  Artaria  to  print.  I  sent 
it  to  you  by  letter-post,  but  received  no  thanks  for  it. 
The  50  ducats  may  have  arrived,  but  I  had  not  yet  returned, 
and  the  postman  would  not  deliver  them  to  any  one  else. 
I  will  at  once  make  inquiry.  By  next  post  go  off  all  the 
other  compositions  which  I  have  to  send  you.  So  you 
can  forward  me  the  remaining  100  ducats,  plus  30  thalers 
in  convention-coin,  seeing  that  in  your  first  letter  you  at 
once  offered  me  scores  to  the  amount  of  80  thalers,  and  your- 
selves reduced  it,  according  to  the  notice  to  Traeg,  to  only 
50.  I  will  certainly  take  scores  to  the  amount  of  50  thalers, 
but  I  beg  you  to  send  an  order  for  the  30  in  gold  to  me  here. 
Also,  as  I  have  already  given  you  many  trifles  gratis,  for 
which  you  formerly  offered  to  send  me  the  Musik  Zeitung 
and  some  scores,  you  might  at  least  let  me  have  the  Musik 
Zeitung  which  according  to  your  letters  has  been  more 
than  once  on  the  way.  Then  I  would  like  to  have  all  the 
works  of  Karl  Philip  Emanuel  Bach,  all  of  which  you  actually 
publish,  also  a  Mass  by  J.  Sebastian  Bach  in  which  there 
is  the  following  Crucificcus  with  a  Basso  ostinato,  very  like 
yourselves,  viz., 


fed 


BO     ■      ■,      '     ?     * — j^fr — »— \ 

# — /  .  i  I  I  i  I         -*■  !       -**: 


ct 


jfcgfflf« d_^L 


:d 


Then  you  must  have  the  best  copy  of  Bach's  tempered  Clavier, 
and  this  I  also  beg  you  to  send  me.  Here  you  have  the 
ultimatum,  to  which  I  adhere.  I  will  then  give  the  document 
concerning  ownership — nevertheless  I  shall  never  venture 
to  disclose  what  I  receive.  As  regards  the  edition  of  all  my 
works,  this  must  be  carefully  considered,  and  then  I  will 
explain  myself  in  detail — Satis  est,  I  hope.  Pay  attention 
to  all  I  have  set  out  in  writing.  Farewell,  and  let  me  have  a 
speedy  answer, 

your 

most  devoted 

servant  and  friend, 

Beethoven. 


208  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[In  the  possession  of  the  B.  and  H.  firm.  One  of  Beethoven's 
longest  letters  :  twelve  quarto  pages.  The  passage  in  which 
Beethoven  again  pleads  for  the  striking  out  of  the  two  bars  in  the 
symphony,  deserves  special  notice.  Cf.  this  letter  with  CCXXII 
and  the  explanations.  The  dedications  named  were  altered.  To 
Stefan  von  Breuning  had  been  dedicated  Op.  61 ;  now  in  recognition 
of  his  friendly  services  in  obtaining  the  certificate  of  baptism,  and 
of  his  enthusiasm  re  Fidelio,  Beethoven  wanted  to  dedicate  this 
opera  to  him  ;  nothing,  however,  came  of  it.  Neither  was  the 
Mass  dedicated  to  Zmeskall,  but  to  Prince  Kynsky.  Reissig  must 
have  deeply  transgressed  as  he  is  so  censured  by  the  master.  The 
song  mentioned  was  published  by  B.  and  H.  in  1810.  Beethoven 
by  "  very  like  yourselves  "  illustrates  musically  the  obstinacy  of 
the  firm  in  sticking  to  their  terms.] 


CCXXVII  To  BAUMEISTER 

Monday,  3rd  Xber. 
[December]. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  beg  you,  Herr  von  Baumeister,  to  offer  my  apology  to 
His  Serene  Highness,  if  I  do  not  come  to-day.  For  several 
days  I  have  suffered  from  headache,  and  to-day  worse  than 
ever.  I  hope,  however,  that  I  shall  be  better  to-morrow, 
and  then,  in  the  evening,  will  certainly  wait  on  His  Serene 
Highness, 

With  respect, 

Your  most  devoted 
servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Gesellschaft  der 
Musikfreunde,  Vienna,  "  Headache  for  some  days,"  plays  not  a 
small  role  in  the  correspondence  of  the  composer  with  his  princely 
friend  and  pupil,  as  excuse  to  be  relieved  from  the  unpleasant 
lessons.] 

CCXXVIII      To  BETTINA  V.  BRENTANO 

Vienna,  February  10,  1811. 
Dear,  dear  Bettine  ! 

I  have  already  two  letters  from  you,  and  from  your 
letter  to  Toni  I  perceive  that  you  still  keep  me  in  remem- 
brance, also  that  your  opinion  of  me  is  far  too  favourable — 
I  carried  your  first  letter  about  with  me  the  whole  summer, 
and  it  was  often  a  source  of  happiness.     If  I  do  not  write 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  209 

to  you  frequently,  still  I  write  to  you  1000,  1000  times  a 
thousand  letters  in  my  thoughts.  Even  if  I  had  not  read 
about  you,  I  could  easily  imagine  to  myself  how  you  feel 
in  the  rotten  society  in  Berlin  :  talking,  chattering  about  art 
without  deeds  !  !  !  !  The  best  description  of  it  is  to  be  found 
in  Schiller's  poem  "  Die  Flüsse,"  in  which  the  Spree  speaks. 
Dear  Bettina,  you  are  going  to  be,  or  are  already  married, 
and  I  have  not  been  able  to  see  you  once  beforehand.  May  all 
good  wishes  wherewith  marriage  blesses  married  folk  attend 
you  and  your  husband.  What  then  shall  I  say  for  myself: 
"  Pity  my  fate,"  I  exclaim  with  Johanna ;  if  I  live  still  a  few 
years,  also  for  this  and  for  all  other  weal  and  woe,  will  I  thank 
the  Highest  who  encompasses  all  things.  When  you  write  to 
Goethe  about  me,  select  all  words  which  will  express  to  him 
my  inmost  reverence  and  admiration.  I  am  just  on  the 
point  of  writing  to  him  about  Egmont,  to  which  I  have  written 
the  music,  and  indeed  purely  out  of  love  for  his  poems  which 
cause  me  happiness.  Who  can  be  sufficiently  thankful  for 
a  great  poet,  the  richest  jewel  of  a  nation  ?  And  now,  no 
more,  dear  good  B.  ;  I  only  came  back  from  a  bacchanalian 
festival  at  four  o'clock  this  morning,  at  which,  indeed,  I 
was  forced  to  laugh  a  great  deal,  with  the  result  that  I  have 
to  weep  almost  as  much  to-day.  Noisy  joy  often  drives  me 
powerfully  back  into  myself.  Many  thanks  to  Clemens  for 
his  kindness.  As  regards  the  cantata,  the  matter  is  not 
of  sufficient  importance  for  us  here — it  is  different,  however, 
in  Berlin.  In  the  matter  of  affection,  the  sister  has  such  a 
large  share  of  it,  that  there  is  not  much  left  for  the  brother  ; 
don't  you  think  that  is  sufficient  for  him  ?  Now,  farewell, 
dear,  dear  B.  ;  I  kiss  you  [here  follows  something  thickly 
scratched  out]  on  your  forehead,  imprinting  on  it,  as  with  a 
seal,  all  my  thoughts  for  you.  Write  soon,  soon,  frequently 
to  your  Friend, 

Beethoven. 
[On  the  address  side.]     Beethoven  lives  on  the  Mölker 
Bastej  in  Pascolati's  house. 

[Address  in  a  foreign  hand]  from  Vienna 

To 
Fräulein  Bettina  v.  Brentano, 
Visconti  Laroche, 
in 
Care  of  H.  v.  Savigny,  Berlin. 

Monbijou-Platz,  No.  1. 


210  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[The  original  autograph  was  (still  in  1902)  in  the  possession  of 
Pastor  Nathusius  of  Quedlinburg.  A  facsimile  appeared  in  the 
Beethoven  biography,  5th  edition,  by  A.  B.  Marx  (Behncke),  Berlin, 
1902.  This  is  a  genuine  letter,  and  by  it  the  other  two  to  Bettina 
ought  to  be  judged.  The  lines  from  Schiller's  poem  which  Beethoven 
had  in  his  mind  are  the  following,  in  which  the  "  Spree  "  says  : 

"  Sprache  gab  mir  einst  Ramler  und  Stoff  mein  Cäsar  ;  da  nahm 
ich  Meinen  Mund  etwas  voll,  aber  ich  schweige  seitdem." 

"  Toni  "  is  Antonie  Brentano,  wife  of  Franz  Brentano  ;  both 
great,  truly  noble-hearted  benefactors  of  Beethoven. 

The  words  in  the  letter  are  not  quite  correctly  quoted  by  Beet- 
hoven. He  was  probably  thinking  of  what  Johanna  says  to  Agnes 
Sorel  :  "  Beldage  mich !  Beweine  mein  Geschick "  (Act  IV. 
Sc.  2),  i.e.,  "  Pity  me,  feel  compassion  for  my  fate." — Bettina's 
brother,  Clemens  v.  Brentano,  was  likewise  on  friendly  terms  with 
Beethoven  when  in  Vienna  about  the  year  1805.  The  cantata  on 
the  "  Tod  Ihrer  Königlichen  Majestät  von  Preussen,"  in  Brentano's 
handwriting,  is  among  the  Beethoven  documents  bequeathed  by 
Schindler  to  the  Royal  Library  at  Berlin.  It  is  possible  that  Beet- 
hoven may  have  had  something  to  do  with  the  music  of  this  cantata 
(V.  "  Clemens  Brentanos  Beziehungen  zu  Beethoven  "  by  A.  Chr. 
Kalischer,  in  Sauer's  "  Euphorion,"  June  1895).] 


CCXXIX     To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  19th  February,  1811. 
P.P., 

If  you  insist  upon  it,  I  really  will  send  you  the  organ  part — 
answer  at  once.  You  do  not  write  and  say  whether  the  Mass 
and  oratorio  are  going  to  be  published  in  score,  and  when  ? 

Here  the  desired  receipt — I  willingly  thank  Dr.  Schreiber 
for  his  translations. 

That  you  send  the  Fantasia  for  correction,  and  indeed 
should  always  act  thus,  is  right,  send  however  the  second  or 
third  revise,  it  shall  be  returned  very  quickly.  I  am  waiting 
for  the  Musikalische  Zeitung  and  will  draw  up  a  certificate 
that  you  have  made  me  a  present  of  it  I  !  !  !  !  The  devil  take 
Riotte's  other  worthless  stuff.  The  question  about  the  numbers 
Op.  40,  &c.  &c,  cannot  be  quickly  answered,  for  with  exception 
of  my  works  which  you  lately  sent  me,  I  have  not  a  note — 
if  the  poems  which  you  are  going  to  send  me  are  musical  and 
also  poetic,  I  will  condescend  to  set  them  to  music. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
music  publishers,  B.  and  H. ;  not  printed.  The  desired  organ  part  was 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  211 

the  one  to  the  first  Mass  which  was  published  by  B.  and  H.,  in 
1812.  The  mentioned  translations  by  Schreiber  concerned  the 
altered  text  for  the  Mass,  perhaps  also  the  French  Ariettas.  Dr. 
Schreiber,  born  in  1761,  was  Professor  of  /Esthetics  at  the  Heidelberg 
University.  He  died  in  1841  at  Baden-Baden.  He  composed 
various  opera  librettos,  "  Die  Harfe,"  "  Die  Zauberharfe,'"  &c. 
His  book  on  aesthetics  contains  a  special  section  about  music. 
Riotte  was  a  younger  contemporary  of  the  composer ;  he  was  born 
at  Treves  in  1776,  was  afterwards  conductor  at  Prague,  then 
at  Vienna  at  the  theatre  "  An  der  Wien,"  and  died  at  an  advanced 
age  at  Vienna  in  1856.  He  composed  operas,  operettas,  ballets 
and  instrumental  works.  B.  and  H.  published  various  works  of 
his — a  symphony  and  a  pianoforte  concerto.  These  were  probably 
the  compositions  on  which  Beethoven  let  fall  his  unfavourable 
verdict.] 


CCXXX      To  the  COUNTESS  VON  ERDÖDY 

[March  1811] 
My  dear  worthy  Countess  ! 

With  much  pleasure  have  I  received  your  last  lines  ;  for 
the  moment  I  cannot  however  answer  your  dear  letter  fully — 
as  regards  the  Trio  you  have  only  to  let  me  know  whether 
you  wish  to  see  to  its  being  copied  at  your  house  or  whether 
I  shall  undertake  it  ?  either  will  suit  me,  and  what  is  most  con- 
venient to  you  will  be  most  agreeable  to  me.  Herr  Linke 
who  has  something  good  for  his  concert  to-morrow,  is  in 
a  hurry.  Hence  only  all  kind  messages  to  you  and  your 
children.  I  will  seize  the  very  next  opportunity  to  be  with 
you  all  ;    till  then  farewell,  dear  Worthy  Countess. 

Your  true 

friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  the  Berlin  Royal  Library.  The 
letter  refers  to  Beethoven's  latest  Trio  in  B  flat  (Op.  97),  dedicated 
to  the  Archduke,  and  published  by  Steiner  and  Co.,  at  Vienna,  in 
1816.     {See  Letter  CC XXXIV  and  explanations).] 


CCXXXI  To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[March  1811 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

Please  be  kind  enough  to  let  me  have  the  Trio  in  B  flat 
with   the    parts,  also   the  Violin  Sonata    in  G,  both  parts, 


212  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

for  I  want  to  have  them  quickly  copied  for  myself,  as  I 
cannot  at  once  find  them  amongst  my  many  other  scores — I 
hope  that  the  bad  weather  will  not  have  bad  influence  on 
the  health  of  Y.I.H. ;  it  however  always  brings  me  a  little 
out  of  time — at  latest  in  three  or  four  days  I  shall  have 
the  honour  of  returning  you  both  works. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  obedient 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Do  the  musical  pauses  still  continue  ? 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna.] 


CCXXXII  To  the  Same 

[March  1811] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

Already  for  more  than  a  fortnight  I  have  been  again 
plagued  with  headache.  I  kept  on  hoping  that  it  would 
get  better,  but  in  vain.  Now,  however,  with  the  better 
weather,  my  doctor  promises  me  speedy  improvement.  As 
every  day  I  thought  it  would  be  the  last  of  my  complaint, 
I  said  nothing  about  it,  and  especially  as  I  thought  that  as 
Y.I.H.  had  not  sent  for  me  for  so  long,  you  did  not  want  me 
— during  the  festivities  of  the  Princess  of  Baden,  and  on  account 
of  the  bad  finger  of  Y.I.H. — so  I  began  to  work  diligently 
at  something,  and,  among  other  things,  a  new  Trio  for 
pianoforte  is  the  result.  Being  very  busy,  I  did  not  think 
that  Y.I.H.  would  be  vexed  with  me,  as  I  almost  think 
you  are.  Meanwhile  I  hope  soon  to  present  myself  before 
your  tribunal. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  faithful  and 
most  devoted  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna.] 


CCXXXIII  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1811] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

As  in  spite  of  all  trouble  I  have  taken,  I  could  not  get  a 
copyist  who  would  write  at  my  house,  I  send  you  my  manu- 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  213 

script,  you  need  kindly  only  send  to  Schlemmer  for  a  proper 
copyist  who  however  must  copy  the  Trio  only  in  your  palace, 
otherwise  one  is  never  safe  from  theft.  I  am  better,  and  in  a 
few  days  I  shall  again  have  the  honour  of  waiting  on  you,  and 
making  up  for  lost  time — I  am  always  terribly  anxious 
when  I  am  not  so  zealous,  not  so  often  as  I  wish  to  be, 
with  Y.I.H.  I  am  certainly  telling  the  truth  when  I  say, 
that  it  causes  me  much  suffering,  but  this  will  not  be  the 
case  for  long.  Hold  me  graciously  in  your  remembrance. 
Times  are  at  hand  in  which  I  shall  show  two-fold  and  three- 
fold that  I  am  worthy  of  it. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  faithful  and 
most  devoted  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Royal  Library,  Vienna.  Schlemmer  was  Beethoven's  excellent 
copyist  for  many  years.] 


CCXXXIV  To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  the  12th  (?)  April  1811. 
P.  P., 

My  friend  Oliva  brings  these  lines,  I  hope  you  will  let  him 
participate  in  our  friendly  relationship,  and  enjoy  pleasant 
intercourse  with  you.  For  the  moment  I  have  only  com- 
missioned my  friend  to  offer  you  my  new  Trio  for  Piano, 
Violin  and  ''Cello.  He  has  full  power  to  discuss  and  settle 
with  you. 

Yesterday  I  received  your  parcel  ;  our  post,  like  every- 
thing else,  has  become  still  dearer ;  the  bank-notes,  however, 
are  of  less  value  than  formerly  ;  what  do  you  say  to  our 
finance  directors  ?  ?  ?  ?  A  deus  ex  machina  must  come — 
otherwise,  there's  no  hope. 

In  haste, 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 
The  three  songs,  also  the  Italian,  to  the  Princess  Kinsky 
— the  Lebewohl  and  Wiedersehen  can  only  be  dedicated  to 
the  Archduke  Rudolph. 

[There  is  only  a  copy  of  this  unprinted  letter  among  the  archives 
of  the  B.  and  H.  firm.  What  has  become  of  the  original  ?  Con- 
cerning friend  Oliva,  to  whom  the  Variations  in  D  major  (Op.  66) 
were  dedicated,  mention  has  already  been  made.     From  1811  to 


214  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

1813  he  was  one  of  Beethoven's  foremost  friends.  The  Trio  in 
B  flat  (Op.  97)  which  Oliva  was  to  show  to  B.  and  H.,  found  no 
favour  in  their  sight ;  it  was  first  published  in  1816  by  Steiner  at 
Vienna.  In  this  letter  we  hear  the  first  complaint  of  the  composer 
about  the  ever-decreasing  value  of  bank-notes.  Anton  Schindler 
introduces  this  finance  misery  in  the  following  words  :  "  The 
next  year,  1811,  introduced  the  calamitous  finance  patent,  by 
means  of  which  the  nominal  value  of  the  gulden  was  reduced  by 
one-fifth."  Hence  Beethoven's  annuity  of  4000  gulden  appeared 
reduced  to  S00  gulden,  paper  money.  The  matter,  however,  was  not 
quite  so  bad  as  it  looks.  His  patrons  were  gradually  persuaded 
to  pay  him  the  stipulated  sums  in  full  in  redemption  bonds.  The 
first  who  set  this  noble  example  was  the  master's  friend,  the 
Archduke  Rudolph.] 


CCXXXV     To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna  the  6th  May  [1811]. 

'  P.  P.  Faults — faults — you  yourself  are  an  unparalleled 
fault — I  shall  have  to  send  my  copyist,  I  shall  have  to  come 
myself,  if  I  do  not  want  my  works  to  be  mere  faults — the 
Music  Tribunal  in  Leipzig,  so  it  appears  to  me,  cannot  produce 
a  single  proper  proof-reader ;  and  then  you  always  send  the 
works  before  you  have  received  the  corrected  proof — at  any 
rate  in  important  works  with  other  parts,  the  bars  should  be 
counted,  but  in  the  Fantasia,  &c,  one  can  see  what 
happens — in  the  pianoforte  edition  of  the  Egmont  Overture 
a  whole  bar  is  missing.     Here  is  the  list  of  faults. 

My  warmest  thanks  for  setting  in  motion  a  matter 
so  interesting  for  me.  Farewell,  I  hope  for  improvement — 
the  Fantasia  is  already  gone,  and  the  Sonata  goes  off  to- 
morrow'. Make  as  many  faults  as  you  like,  leave  out 
as  much  as  you  like — you  are  still  highly  esteemed  by 
me  ;  that  is  the  way  with  men,  they  are  esteemed  because 
they  have  not  made  still  greater  faults. 

Your  most  devoted  servant, 

Beethoven. 

N.B.  Notice  that  in  my  correction  of  the  concerto,  the 
first  violin   part   in  the   first  Allegro  page  5,  line  6,  bar  1 


(jfo  k'b  F—M-rw-v-F-1'-  the  piano  is  placed  above  these  notes  z^^i» 

but  not  under  the  violin  notes. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  166),  "communicated  by  Jahn"] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  215 

CCXXXVI     To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  the  20th  May. 

I  express  my  warmest  sympathy  at  your  just  grief 
concerning  the  death  of  your  wife  ;  it  seems  to  me  that  this 
parting  which  happens  to  almost  every  husband  must  restrain 
people  from  entering  into  wedlock.  Your  Sonata  is  also  on  the 
road  with  the  Fantasia.  Make  out  the  title,  as  I  wrote  it 
out,  in  French  and  German,  not  in  French  alone — and  so 
with  the  other  titles.  See  to  better  proof-reading,  complaints 
are  also  being  made  about  the  uncomfortable  turns — the 
misfortune  of  reprinting  here  in  Vienna  ought  at  any  rate  to  be 
got  rid  of,  for  I  shall  sue  for  a  Privilegium  forbidding  my 
works  being  reprinted  in  Austria.  So  long  as  the  present 
exchange  lasts,  you  must  agree  to  a  lower  price — as  regards 
other  countries,  or  other  places,  I  cannot  give  any  advice — 
the  corrections  which  you  lately  sent  off  shall  be  attended  to  as 
soon  as  I  get  them — as  regards  the  Trio,  there  is  still  time — 
what  you  say  about  an  opera  is  greatly  to  be  desired,  also 
the  management  would  pay  well  for  it ;  certainly  circum- 
stances are  now  unfavourable,  but  if  you  write  to  me,  I 
will  see  about  getting  a  poet.  I  have  written  to  Paris  for 
books,  for  successful  melodramas,  comedies,  &c.  (for  I  cannot 
trust  any  poet  here  to  write  an  original  opera),  to  serve  as  a 
libretto — O  poverty  of  intellect — of  purse — 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
music  publishers,  B.  and  H.,  Leipzig.  We  see  that  in  spite  of  the 
lamentations  concerning  faults,  Beethoven  is  still  on  good  terms 
with  the  publishing  firm.  With  regard  to  the  title  to  the  character- 
istic Sonata  (Op.  81a)  no  attention  appears  to  have  been  paid  to 
Beethoven's  wish,  for  the  title  of  the  original  edition  which  ap- 
peared in  July  1811,  runs  thus:  "  Les  Adieux,  l'Absence  et  le 
Retour.  Sonate  pour  le  Pianoforte  composee  et  dediee  ä  Son 
Altesse  Imperiale  l'Archiduc  Rodolphe  d'Autriche,  par  L.  van 
Beethoven.  Chez  Breitkopf  &  Härtel  ä  Leipsic.  OEuvre  81." 
So  only  in  French.  Whether  the  composer,  as  he  states  in  the 
above  letter,  had  really  tried  to  get  a  privilege  against  reprinting 
of  his  works  in  Austria,  we  cannot  say  ;  anyhow,  nothing  is  known 
of  a  privilege  of  that  kind.  The  mentioned  Trio  (Op.  97)  in  B  flat 
was  not  published  by  this  firm.  Finally,  we  perceive  here  that 
Beethoven  was  seriously  thinking  of  new  operas  ;  the  intellectual 
poverty  of  the  Viennese  poets  frightened  him,  so  that  he  had  to 
turn  to  "  books  from  Paris."] 


216  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCXXXVII      To  HERR  VON  BAUMEISTER 

28th  May  1811. 
P.  P., 

I  beg  you  earnestly,  Herr  von  Baumeister,  just  to  let  me 
have  to-day  my  Sonata  entitled  "  Das  Lebewohl,  Abwesen- 
heit, das  Widersehn,"  as  I  have  not  got  it,  and  must  see 
to  the  corrections. 

Mav  28    1811  Your  most  devoted  servant, 

Address  For  Herr  von  Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

Baumeister. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;   first  printed  by  Nohl. 


CCXXXVIII   To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL-DOMANOVECZ 

[May  1811] 
Dear  Zmeskall, 

Send  me  at  once  your  servant,  mine  is  going  away  to-day, 
and  I  do  not  yet  know  whether  and  when  the  other  comes — 
in  any  case  I  must  have  him  here  for  an  hour. 

Yours  in  haste, 

Beethoven. 
Address :   Pour  Monsieur  de  Zmeskall. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Royal  Imperial  Court  Library,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  La 
Mara.  Of  the  ever-ready  friend  of  the  composer,  Baron  von 
Zmeskall,  mention  has  already  been  made  in  these  letters.  After 
the  year  1813  his  services  to  the  master  were  overshadowed  by 
those  of  Nanette  Streicher.] 


CCXXXIX     To  the  Theatre  Poet,  FRIEDRICH 

TREITSCHKE 

[6th  June,  1811] 

Have  you,  my  worthy  Treitschke,  read  the  book,  and 
may  I  venture  to  hope  that  you  feel  inclined  to  work  at  it  ? — 
Please  answer  me  about  this  matter,  I  am  prevented  coming 
myself  to  you.  If  you  have  already  read  the  book,  please 
send  it  me  back,  so  that  I  may  once  more  look  through  it 
before  you  begin  to  work  at  it — I  especially  beg  you,  if  it  is 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  217 

your  intention  to  let   me   rise   aloft  on  the  pinions  of  your 
poetry,  to  bring  this  about  as  soon  as  possible. 

Your  most  devoted  servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Vienna  Court  Library  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  Georg  Friedrich 
Treitschke,  the  dramatic  writer,  regisseur  and  entomologist,  was 
born  in  1776  at  Leipzig,  and  died  at  Vienna  in  1842  ;  he  was  one 
of  the  friends  and  admirers  of  Beethoven.  His  connection  with 
the  composer  first  became  of  importance  in  the  year  1814,  when 
Fidelio  was  revised.  But  already  now,  as  there  were  strong, 
attempts  to  induce  Beethoven  to  write  a  new  work  for  the  stage, 
we  see  the  composer  in  correspondence  with  various  poets  of  Vienna 
— especially  with  his  friend,  Trietschke.  Beethoven  had  only 
recently  delivered  his  flattering  verdict  on  the  Viennese  poets  to 
B.  and  H.  "I  wiU  not  trust  any  of  the  poets  here  to  write  an 
original  opera"  (Letter  CCXXXVI) ;  there  were,  however,  to  be,  as 
we  shall  perceive,  many  attempts  with  such  poets.  The  above  book 
to  which  Beethoven  refers  in  this  letter  appears  to  have  been  the 
French  melodrama,  "  Les  Ruines  de  Babylon."] 


CCXL  To  FRIEDRICH  VON  DRIEBERG 

[June  1811] 

With  pleasure,  my  dear  Drieberg,  will  I  look  through 
your  compositions,  and  if  you  think  me  able  to  say  anything 
to  you  about  them,  I  am  heartily  ready  to  do  it. 

Your  most  devoted  servant, 

Beethoven. 

I  will  bring  your  French  books  in  a  few  days — Treitschke 
already  has  les  ruines. 

[According  to  Nohl.  Friedrich  von  Drieberg,  according  to 
Mendel-Reissmann,  was  born  December  20, 1780,  at  Charlottenburg. 
Music  and  ancient  languages  were  his  special  studies.  After  he 
had  quitted  military  service  in  1804,  he  went  to  Paris  for  a  few 
years,  and  received  instruction  from  Spontini.  In  1809  he  re- 
turned to  Vienna.  Here  the  poetically  gifted  man  made  ac- 
quaintance with  Beethoven,  before  whom,  as  this  note  shows,  he 
placed  his  own  compositions.  Drieberg  and  Treitschke  have  now 
to  try  and  find  an  opera  book  which  wiU  suit  the  composer.  Of 
further  intercourse  of  this  learned  musician  and  composer 
with  Beethoven  nothing  more  is  known.  In  1818  he  published 
a  book  on  the  "  Mathematical  Theory  of  Intervals  of  the  Greeks," 


218  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

which  attracted  much  notice.  We  may  also  mention  of  his  works 
the  "  Dictionary  of  Greek  Music."  which  he  published  at  Berlin 
in  1835,  in  conjunction  with  Chladni.  Of  his  compositions  we 
may  name  the  operas  Don  Cocagno  (?)  and  Der  Sänger  und 
der  Schneider,  the  latter  of  which  was  produced  with  great  success. 
D.  died  at  Charlottenburg,  May  1856.  The  opera  Don  Cocagno 
is  mentioned  in  M.  von  Weber's  Life  of  his  father  "  Don  Tacagno," 
and  that  probably  is  the  more  correct  title,  as  Max  Maria  v.  Weber 
in  his  father's  life  has  much  to  relate  about  this  music  specialist 
who  was  on  intimate  terms  with  the  composer  ;  in  the  third 
volume  of  that  Life  a  favourable  notice  is  given  of  Drieburg's 
opera  by  C.  Maria  v.  Weber.] 


CCXLI     To  COUNT  FRANZ  VON  BRUNSWICK 

Vienna,  18th  June  [1811]. 

A  thousand  thanks,  my  dear  friend,  for  your  nectar — and 
how  can  I  sufficiently  thank  you  for  being  willing  to  travel 
with  me.  It  already  sets  my  heart  vibrating  in  sympathy. — 
As  I  would  not  like  anything  to  be  contrary  to  your  wish,  I 
am  bound  to  tell  you  that  by  order  of  my  physician  I  must 
spend  two  full  months  at  T.,  and  therefore  could  not  go  with 
you  until  the  middle  of  August,  so  you  must  then  journey  alone, 
or  with  what  you  will  easily  find,  if  it  suits  you,  some  one  else. 
— I  await  your  friendly  decision  on  this  matter.  If  you 
think  that  returning  alone  will  not  suit  you,  do  exactly 
what  is  most  convenient  to  yourself ;  however  dear  you  may 
be  to  me,  and  however  pleasant  it  would  be  to  have  you  as 
travelling  companion,  I  do  not  wish  you  to  do  anything 
unpleasant  to  yourself.  Besides,  as,  even  if  you  go  with  me, 
you  must  return  in  the  middle  of  August,  I  will  take  my 
servant  with  me,  who  is  really  a  very  orderly  dear  fellow. 
But  as  it  is  quite  possible  that  we  may  not  be  together  in  the 
same  house,  you  will  do  well  to  take  yours  with  you,  if  you 
want  him  ;  I  for  my  part,  were  I  not  such  a  helpless  son  of 
Apollo,  should  prefer  to  travel  without  one.  I  only  beg  you  to 
arrange  to  be  here  at  latest  the  1st  or  2nd  of  July,  because 
otherwise  it  will  be  too  late  for  me,  and  the  physician  is 
already  grumbling  at  my  stopping  here  so  long,  although  he 
himself  feels  that  the  society  of  a  dear,  kind  friend  would  be 
good  for  me. — Have  you  a  carriage  ? — now  write  to  me 
quick  as  lightning  your  answer,  because  as  soon  as  I  know 
whether  you  are  still  going  with  me,  I  will  write  about  rooms 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  219 

for  us,  as  it  is  sure  to  be  very  full  there — farewell,  my  good 
dear  friend,  do  send  an  answer  at  once  and  love. 

Your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 
My  rooms  are  in  the  Pasqualati 
house  on  the  Mölker  bastion  1239 
on  the  4th  storey. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  his  Beethoven  Papers  in  the  Royal 
Library,  Berlin.  In  regard  to  the  summer  journey  to  Teplitz, 
which  Beethoven  now  undertook  for  reasons  of  health  with  his 
friend  Oliva,  Thayer's  date,  1811,  is  probably  the  correct  one.  The 
thoroughly  hearty,  friendly  tone  of  this  letter  makes  it  appear 
almost  incredible  that  the  rupture  of  the  engagement  with  the 
Count's  sister  Therese  had  taken  place  only  a  year  before.] 


CCXLII      To  the  Private  Secretary  BAUMEISTER 

[Vienna,  Wednesday  the  3rd  July,  1811] 
P.P., 

I  specially  beg  you  to  be  kind  enough  to  send  me  the  music 
of  my  most  gracious  master  which  was  left  behind — at  the 
same  time  I  send  you  the  title  of  two  old  works  which  would 
do  well  for  the  library  of  the  Archduke.  Although  the 
sale  of  the  Birkenstock  library  and  pictures  has  not  yet 
taken  place,  Herr  and  Frau  von  Brentano  (nee  Birkenstock), 
living  at  the  Landstrasse  in  the  Erdbeergasse,  would  let  the 
Archduke  have  these  works  ;  I  had  already  spoken  to  the 
Archduke,  when  here,  about  them.  You  could  also  now, 
if  you  thought  good,  communicate  with  the  owners,  as  I 
do  not  know  how  such  old  works  are  sold. 

Your  most  devoted  servant, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  Nohl. 
This  letter  was  written  at  the  period  in  which  Beethoven,  after 
the  departure  of  Bettina  from  Vienna,  was  frequently  a  guest  in 
the  house  of  the  Brentano  married  couple  at  Vienna.] 

CCXLIII        To  .FRIEDRICH  TREITSCHKE 

[3rd  July,  1811] 
Dear  Treitschke  ! 

I  have  now  received  the  translation  of  the  melodrama, 
with  a  notice  from  Palfi  to  settle  all  necessary  matters  with 


220  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

you  ;  nothing  now  hinders  you  from  keeping  your  promise. 
I  have  now  simply  to  inquire  of  you  whether  you  really 
mean  to  do  so  ?  so  that  I  may  know  where  I  am  in  the  matter. 

I  have  indeed  heard  that  the  same  piece  was  formerly 
given  in  the  Leopoldstadt,  and  at  our  German  theatre  ;  I 
think,  however,  that  this  will  make  no  difference,  since 
now,  at  any  rate,  it  is  no  longer  given.  It  would  be  best,  I 
think,  to  have  recitatives  and  dances  throughout,  all  the 
more  as  I  might  give  the  role  of  Giafar  to  Siboni,  and  it  would 
be  better  if  he  had  only  to  sing,  because  perhaps  he  would  not 
have  to  speak  at  all  ;    the  rest  by  word  of  mouth. 

The  translation  which  Count  Palfi  sent  me,  was  made  by 
Castelli  for  the  privileged  Wiener  Theater,  and  you  will  hardly 
be  able  to  make  any  use  of  it ;  but  thereby  a  stop  will  be  put 
to  all  mischief.  I  was  absent  for  a  few  days,  and  that  is  why 
you  did  not  hear  from  me.  Now  please  tell  me  whether 
you  are  still  inclined  to  treat  this  subject  as  an  opera  for  me  ? 

In  anticipation  of  a  favourable  answer, 

Your  very  devoted  servant, 
{3rd  July,  1811.)  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  copy  among  Jahn's  Beethoven  Papers.  From 
this  letter  we  learn  that  in  1811  Beethoven  was  thinking  of  a  new 
opera  in  which  he  was  to  be  helped  by  his  friend  Treitschke.  It 
was  to  be  based  on  the  melodrama  Les  mines  de  Babylon,  of 
which  we  shall  presently  hear  more  in  a  letter  written  by  Beethoven 
to  the  then  co-director  of  the  Court  Theatre,  Count  Ferdinand 
Palfy.  The  tenor  singer,  Giuseppe  Siboni,  was  born  in  1782,  at 
Bologna.  During  his  many  art  journeys  he  also  visited  Vienna, 
where,  as  in  Italy,  London,  &c,  he  won  great  triumphs.  Later  on 
he  went  to  Copenhagen,  where  he  died,  in  1839.  We  shall  hear 
further  about  this  distinguished  artist,  whom  Beethoven  named  a 
"  Meistersinger."  The  poet  Ignatz  Franz  Castelli  was  on  extra- 
ordinarily intimate  terms  with  Beethoven  ;  he  was  born  at  Vienna 
in  1781  and  died  there  in  1862.  From  1811  to  1814  he  was  poet 
attached  to  the  Kärnthernthor  Theatre.  For  the  literary  and  art 
history  of  that  time,  his  book  "  Memoiren  meines  Lebens.  Gef- 
undenes und  Empfundenes,"  is  of  lasting  value.  We  shall  meet 
with  Castelli  again  in  later  letters.] 


CCXLIV       To  COUNT  FRANZ  VON  BRUNSWICK 

[Vienna  Mh  July,  1811] 

Friend,  I  will  not  take  your  refusal  ;    on  your  account  I 
let  Oliva  travel  alone,  I  must  have  some  trustworthy  person 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  221 

at  my  side,  if  everyday  life  is  not  to  become  a  burden  to 
me.  I  will  expect  you  at  latest  up  to  the  12th  of  this  month, 
even  for  my  sake,  up  to  the  15th  of  this  month,  but  for 
certain.  This  is  my  very  last  command.  Without  severe 
resentment  and  punishment  this  cannot  be  scoffed  at,  but 
must  be  strictly  obeyed.  Herewith  keep  well,  dear  faithful 
one,  whom  we  pray  God  in  His  gracious  mercy  to  take  under 
His  care.  Given  this  morning  immediately  after  rising 
from  the  coffee-table.     Vienna,  July  4. 

Beethoven. 

As  I  do  not  know  how  you  came  by  the  'portrait,  you 
will  do  best  to  bring  it  with  you  ;  for  friendship's  sake  a 
sympathetic  artist  can  be  found  to  duplicate  it. 

We  await  with  six-fold  lightning  speed  no  other  answer 
to  our  very  last  command.  Yes,  Yes,  Yes  !  sharp — other- 
wise anger  will  come  even  to  Buda.  The  rest  with  regard 
to  the  return  journey  will  soon  be  settled. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  his  Beethoven  Papers  in  the  Royal 
Library,  Berlin ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  175).  Also  this 
letter  shows  that  Beethoven  was  again  weary  of  his  friendship 
with  Franz  Oliva  ;  he  now  sought,  as  he  must  have  "  some  trust- 
worthy person  "  by  his  side,  all  the  more  to  attach  to  himself  his 
old  trustworthy  friend,  Franz  von  Brunswick.  Franz  Oliva,  any- 
how, remained  one  of  Beethoven's  best  friends  until  after  the  com- 
poser's meeting  with  Goethe.] 


CCXLV      To  COUNT  FERDINAND  VON  PALFI 

[11th  July,  1811] 
Your  Excellency  ! 

I  hear  that  the  actor  Scholz  will  give,  in  a  short  time,  for 
his  benefit  at  the  theatre  An  der  Wien,  the  melodrama  Les 
mines  de  Babylon,  which  I  wished  to  write  as  an  opera 
and  which  I  have  already  announced  to  you.  I  am  not  able 
to  fathom  this  entanglement  !  I  presume  you  know  nothing 
about  it  ?  Whatever  it  may  be,  you  may  be  convinced  that 
the  melodrama  given  at  the  Wieden  will  fill  the  house  five, 
even  six  times  ;*  as  an  opera  it  will  become  a  lasting  work,  and 
certainly,  beyond  comparison,  will  bring  further  mercantile 
advantage  to  your  theatre.  It  is  so  difficult  to  find  a  good 
book  for  this  year  ;  since  last  year  I  have  returned  no  fewer 

*  In  another  copy  (Thayer  iii.  172)  is  added:  "The  music  to  it  is  wretched 
stuff." 


-±> 


222  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

than  12  or  even  more.  I  have  myself  paid  out  of  my  own 
pocket,  and  yet  could  not  get  anything  of  any  use,  and  now 
owing  to  a  benefice  for  an  actor,  there  will  occur  for  me — 
and  I  assert  it  boldly — also  a  malefice  for  your  theatre  ?  I 
hope  from  your  better  judgment  that  you  will  prevent  the 
actor  Scholz  from  giving  this  melodrama,  since  I,  already 
earlier,  communicated  to  you  my  intention  of  treating  it 
as  an  opera  ;  I  was  so  glad  to  have  found  this  sujet,  that  I 
myself  communicated  the  fact  to  the  Archduke  and  also  to 
many  other  men  of  intellect,  and  every  one  thought  it  excel- 
lent. I  have  even  written  to  foreign  newspapers  to  have  it  in- 
serted, to  prevent  subject  being  used  for  an  opera  elsewhere, 
and  must  I  now  recall  it  ?  and  for  such  wretched  reasons  ? 

I  await,  and  beg  you  to  send  me  a  speedy  answer,  so  that 
I  may  know  how  I  stand  in  the  matter  ;  otherwise  too 
much  time  will  be  lost. 

Your  Excellency's  most  devoted 
servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jalm's  copy  in  his  Beethoven  Papers  in  the  Roya 
Library,  Berlin.  The  theatre  director,  Ferdinand  von  Palfy, 
belonged  to  the  old  Hungarian  race  of  Palfy  von  Erdöd,  which 
still  exists  in  various  branches.] 


CCXLVI      An  GEORG  THOMSON  in  Edinburg 

Vienne  le  20  Juillet,  1811. 
Monsieur, 

Comme  les  trois  exemplaires  de  ces  cinquante-trois 
chansons  ecossaises  que  j'ai  vous  envoye  il-y-a  longtemps,  se 
sont  perdu  et  avec  eux  la  composition  originale  de  ma  propre 
main,  j'etois  force  de  completter  mes  premiers  idees  qui  me 
restoient  encore  dans  un  manuscrit,  et  de  faire  pour  ainsi 
dire  la  meme  composition  deux  fois.  L'etat  de  nos  finances 
a  influence-  sur  tous  les  artistes  et  ils  manquaient  pour  quelque 
temps  tous  les  moyens  de  les  contenter  ;  mais  ä  present  ou 
l'ancien  ordre  est  retabli,  j'ai  trouveun  copiste  raisonnable  et 
invariable  et  je  suis  en  etat  de  pouvoir  servir  plus  promptement. 

Ä  l'egard  de  ces  cinquante  trois  chansons  Ecossaises  il 
est  ä  observer,  que  j'ai  donne  dans  ma  composition  a  peu 
pres  ä  chaque  chanson  deux  parties  croyant  que  chaque 
chanson  consistoit  en  deux  parties  ;  mais  il  dependera  de 
vous,  de  vous  en  servir  ou  non  ;    il  est  ad  libitum. 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  223 

II  sera  superflu  de  dous  parier  de  t  d.s. ;  mais  ou  vous 

trouverez  prima  et  alors  seconda  Volta  vous  pouvez  rayer 
la  mesure  de  prima  Volta  et  commencer  de  suite  avec  la 

mesure  de  seconda  Volta.     Dans  le  cas  ou  on  trouve  1,  2,  3, 

Volta  et  l'ultima  volta  ou  il  fine  on  est  oblige*  d'executer 

seulement  la  mesure  ou  plusieurs  mesures  de  1,  2,  3,  Volta, 
quand  on  retourne  a  dal  segno,  ou  quand  ou  veut  commencer 
de  nouveau.  En  cas  contraire  si  on  veut  continuer  sans 
commencer  de  nouveau  on  peut  se  dispenser  de  la  mesure 

1,  2,  3,  Volta  et  on  prend  d'abord  la  mesure  de  l'ultima 

Volta  ou  note  il  fine.  J'espere  que  ces  details  suffiront  pour 
Vous  eclairer  de  ma  composition  et  que  vous  l'accueillerez. 

Je  vous  prie  d'aj outer  dans  l'avenir  tou jours  le  texte, 
sans  cela  on  est  hors  d'etat  de  satisfaire  aux  pretentions  des 
connaisseurs  et  de  composer  un  accompagnement  digne 
d'une  bonne  poesie. 

Vous  avez  tort  de  m'exprimer  votre  mefiance  ;  et  je  sais 
de  respecter  mon  parole  d'honneur  et  je  Vous  assure,  que  je 
ne  confierai  pas  a  personne  une  de  mes  compositions  jusqu'a 
que  le  temps  convenu  sera  6chu. 

Je  reviens  encore  une  fois  sur  votre  lettre  du  17  Sept., 
1811,  malgre  que  la  reponse  en  est  partie  tout  suite  apres 
sa  recette.  A  l'egard  de  l'ofrre  de  cent  ducats  en  or  pour 
les  trois  sonates  je  Vous  declare  que  je  les  accepterai  pour 
Vous  plaire  et  je  suis  aussi  pret  de  Vous  composer  trois 
quintettes  pour  cent  Ducats  en  or  ;  mais  quant  aux  douze 
chansons  avec  le  texte  en  anglois  le  prix  fixe  en  est  de  60 
Ducats  en  or.*  Pour  le  cantate  sur  la  bataille  dans  la  mer 
baltique  je  demande  50  Ducats  ;  mais  ä  condition  que  le 
texte  original  n'est  pas  invective  contre  les  Danois  ;  dans 
le  cas  contraire  je  ne  puis  pas  m'en  occuper. 

Pour  l'avenir  il  me  sera  agreable  de  travailler  pour  Vous  ; 
mais  ä  l'egard  de  la  crise  malheureuse  dans  laquelle  nous 
vivons  et  ä  l'egard  des  grandes  pertes  que  j'ai  deja  souffert 
par  ma  confiance  envers  vos  concitoyens  il  est  une  condition 
essentielle,  qu'il  Vous  plaira  de  donner  ordre  ä  la  maison 
de  Fries  et  Compagnie  d'accepter  mes  compositions  pour 
Vous  contre  payement  contant ;  sans  cela  il  me  sera  im- 
possible de  satisfaire  ä  Vos  Commissions. 

I'attends  de  Vous  que  Vous  fixerez  Pepoque  ä  laquelle 

*  Pour  quatre  [chansons  le  prix  est  de  25  Ducats. 


224  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Vous  il  plaira  de  publier  mes  compositions  et  que  Vous 
m'en  avertirez  pour  que  je  puisse  apres  le  terme  echu  les 
faire  imprimer  et  ainsi  rendre  compte  au  public  du  Continent 
de  mes  occupations  dans  la  partie  dont  je  m'occupe. 

Je  me  manquerai  pas  de  Vous  communiquer  sous  peu 
mes  Simphonies  arrangees,  et  je  m'occuperai  avec  plaisir 
d'une  composition  d'un  oratoire,  si  le  texte  en  sera  noble 
et  distingue,  et  si  l'honoraire  de  600  Ducats  en  or  Vous 
conviendra.  Les  derniers  cinq  chansons  ecossaises  Vous 
recevrez  sous  peu  par  la  maison  de  Fries. 

En  attendant  Votre  reponse  je  Vous  prie  d'etre  assure  de 
ma  plus  haute  consideration  avec  laquelle  j'ai  l'honneur  d'etre 
Votre  tres  humble  et  tres  obeissant 
Serviteur, 

Louis  van  Beethoven. 

[Adresse :] 

"  Messieurs  Thomas  Coutts  et  Co.  pour  Mr.  G.  Thomson 
d'Edinbourg 
Strand  Londres. 

[This  letter  only  signed  by  Beethoven  is  in  the  British 
Museum.  Tr.] — [It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Campbell's  "  The  Battle 
of  the  Baltic "  is  not  among  the  copies  of  poems  preserved 
among  the  Schindler  Beethoven  documents  in  the  Berhn  Library. 
The  poet  paid  several  visits  to  Germany — Hamburg,  Munich. 
On  his  return  to  England  in  1801  he  saw  the  preparations  for  the 
battle  of  Copenhagen.  Campbell  was  held  in  high  esteem  by 
Goethe  and  Freiligrath  ;  the  latter  imitated  his  "  The  Last  Man." 
— Beethoven's  objection  to  set  "  The  Battle  of  the  Baltic  "  if  it 
contained  anything  abusive  concerning  the  Danes,  shows  that  he 
entertained  friendly  feelings  towards  that  nation.  It  is  extra- 
ordinary, however,  to  find  him  writing  that  to  a  Britisher ; 
moreover  he  was  sympathetically  disposed  towards  the  English 
nation.] 


CCXLVII      To  BREITKOPF  and  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

[July  1811  ?] 
P.  P., 

That  you  are  already  sending  away  the  Concerto  to  the 
Industrie-Kontor,  and  goodness  knows  where  else,  before 
you  have  received  the  corrections,  does  not  please  me.  Why 
will  you  not  publish  a  single  work  of  mine  without  faults  ; 
already   the   day   before   yesterday   the   corrections   of   the 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 


225 


\ 


nw 


1 

^1 

4 

- 

$ 

1 

Ill 

1 

(> 


■% 


226  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Concerto  went    off   (if  now   the    Industrie-Kontor  receives 
the  Concerto,  must  I  the  faults.  .  .  . 

Next  Saturday  the  corrections  in  the  Fantasia,  together 
with  my  score,  will  also  be  sent  off  ;  the  latter,  however, 
I  ask  you  to  send  me  back  at  once. 

[On  the  margin.] 

nb.     There  are  a  jolly  lot  of  faults  in  the  Concerto. 

[According  to  No  hi.  The  original  letter  was  formerly  (1867) 
in  the  possession  of  Capellmeister  W.  Taubert  in  Berlin.  The 
second  sheet  (at  the  passage  with  dots)  was  torn.  The  contents 
concern  the  E  flat  Concerto  and  the  Choral  Fantasia.  Both  works 
were  published  this  year  by  B.  and  H.,  the  former  in  May,  the 
latter  in  July.  It  is  therefore  extraordinary  that  this  burst  of 
anger  of  the  master  with  regard  to  the  many  faults  in  the  Concerto 
should  only  occur  now.] 

CCXLVIII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[July— August,  1811  ?] 

I  wished  to  pay  you  a  visit,  but  unfortunately  did  not 
find  you. 

The  situation  of  your  house  pleases  me  very  much, 
so  that  I  could  seriously  decide  to  be  a  hermit  there  for 
eight  days,  if  you  would  tell  me  what  the  expense  would 
be  ;  and  if  it  is  well  in  keeping  with  my  purse,  I  would  take 
the  place  vacated  by  you.  I  should  especially  count  on  your 
letting  me  have  your  pianoforte  for  a  week,  which  I  then 
would  let  you  have  back.  Farewell  and  think  of  your 
affectionate 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library ; 
first  printed  by  Nohl.  Beethoven's  desire  to  have  a  pianoforte 
shows  us  that  the  letter  was  concerned  about  a  summer  residence.] 


CCXLIX      To  BREITKOPF  &  HARTEL,  Leipzig 

Toplitz,  the  23rd  August,  1811. 

While  here  for  the  last  three  weeks  seeking  health,  I 
receive  your  letter  of  the  2nd  of  August  ?  It  may  have 
been  lying  in  Vienna  for  a  time  ;  I  had  just  undertaken  the 
revising  of  the  oratorio  and  the  songs,  and  in  a  few  days  you 
will  receive  both — here  and  there  the  text  must  remain  as 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  227 

it  was  at  first.  I  know  that  the  text  is  a  very  bad  one,  but 
when  once  one  has  thought  out  a  whole,  even  from  a  bad  text, 
it  is  difficult  to  prevent  disturbing  this  whole  by  single 
changes  ;  so  if  there  is  a  single  word  to  which  sometimes 
special  meaning  is  attached,  it  must  be  kept ;  and  an  author 
must  be  a  [wretched]  one  who  does  not  know  how,  or  try  to  get 
as  much  good  as  he  can  out  of  even  a  bad  text  ;  and  if 
this  be  the  case,  changes  will  not  improve  the  whole — I 
have  left  some,  as  they  really  are  improvements. 

Farewell,  and  let  me  soon  have  news  of  you  ;  Oliva  is 
here  and  intends  to  write  to  you.  The  good  reception  given 
to  Mozart's  Don  Juan  gives  me  as  much  pleasure  as  if  it 
were  my  own  work.  Although  I  know  plenty  of  unpre- 
judiced Italians  who  render  justice  to  the  German — that 
the  nation  itself  is  inferior  is  probably  the  cause  of  the 
backwardness  and  easy-going  methods  of  Italian  musicians — 
yet  I  have  learned  to  know  many  Italian  amateurs  who 
prefer  our  music  to  their  Paisiello — I  render  more  justice 
to  him  even  than  his  own  countrymen  have  done. 

Your  most  devoted  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the  firm 
of  B.  and  H.,  in  Leipzig ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.  Beethoven's 
remarks  about  the  treatment  of  the  text  refer  to  the  oratorio 
"  Christus  am  Ölberg  "  (Op.  85)  published  by  B.  and  H.,  October 
1811,  words  by  F.  X.  Huber.  The  changes  were  most  probably 
made  by  Dr.  Schreiber,  concerning  whom  see  Letter  CCXXIX. 
Beethoven's  enthusiastic  joy  at  Mozart's  master  work,  "  Don 
Juan,"  is  most  refreshing.  In  his  later  years  he  spoke,  it  is  true, 
in  a  very  different  tone  about  it  to  Rellstab.  Also,  according  to 
Sayfried,  he  is  reported  to  have  said  :  "  Don  Juan  is  still  quite 
in  Italian  style,  and,  besides,  holy  art  should  never  degrade  itself 
by  becoming  a  foil  to  so  scandalous  a  subject."] 

CCL  To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

Your  Imperial  Highness  !  [August  1811] 

I  beg  you  graciously  to  let  Herr  von  Wranizky  know  to-day 
your  orders  concerning  the  music,  and  whether  2  or  4  horns  ? 
I  have  already  spoken  with  him,  and  recommended  him  only 
to  select  Musici  who  will  enable  us  the  sooner  to  bring  about 
a  rehearsal,  or  rather  a  performance. 

Your  Imperial  Highnesses's 
most  obedient  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 


228  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[From  autograph  in  the  Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna, 
first  printed  by  Koechel. — The  violinist,  Anton  Wraniczky  (1761- 
1819)  was  a  brother  of  the  distinguished  composer,  Paul  W.  Anton. 
W.  was  at  this  time  musical  director  to  Prince  Lobkowitz.] 


CCLI  To   TIEDGE,   Dresden 

To  Herr  von  Tiedge,  Dresden, 

Care  of  Countess  von  der  Recke. 

Töplitz^  the  6th  September,  1811. 

Every  day  the  following  letter  to  you,  you,  you,  floated 
in  my  mind  ;  I  only  wanted  a  few  words  at  parting,  but  not 
a  single  kind  one  did  I  receive.  The  Countess  offers  me  a 
kind  shake  of  the  hands,  anyhow  that  is  something  for  which 
in  thought  I  kiss  her  hands  ;  the  poet,  however,  is  dumb.  Of 
Amalie  I,  at  any  rate,  know  that  she  is  fond  of  me.  Every  day 
I  reproach  myself  for  not  having  made  your  acquaintance 
sooner  at  Töplitz.  It  is  terrible  to  perceive  the  good  for  a 
short  time  and  then  suddenly  to  lose  it  again.  Nothing  is  more 
unpleasant  than  to  have  to  reproach  oneself  for  one's  own 
faults.  I  tell  you  that  I  shall  probably  stay  here  until  the 
end  of  the  month  ;  only  write  and  tell  me  how  long  you  are 
staying  in  Dresden.  I  felt  much  inclined  to  dash  off  to  the 
Saxon  capital  ;  the  very  day  when  you  started  from  here, 
I  received  news  from  my  gracious  Wiesbaden  Archduke  that 
he  would  not  stay  long  in  Moravia,  and  that  he  left  it  to  me 
whether  I  should  come  or  not.  I  thought  over  the  whole 
matter  to  the  best  of  my  will  and  wish,  and  so  you  see  me  still 
here  within  the  walls  where  I  sinned  so  deeply  against  you 
and  myself.  I  should  feel  consoled,  however,  if  you  also  called 
it  sin,  then  I  am  indeed  a  downright  sinner  and  not  a  poor  one. 
— To-day  I  have  lost  my  companion,  I  could,  however,  not 
boast  of  him ;  yet  I  miss  him  in  my  solitude,  at  any  rate  of 
an  evening  and  mid-day,  when  in  order  to  bring  forth  the  works 
of  intellect,  I  am  forced  to  take  what  the  human  animal 
must  take  ;  and  I  prefer  to  do  that  in  company — now  live 
as  happily  as  is  possible  to  poor  humanity.  Press  the  hands 
of  the  Countess  in  a  thoroughly  tender  and  yet  respectful 
manner,  to  Amalie  a  really  ardent  kiss,  as  when  no  one  sees 
us,  and  we  two  embrace  like  men  who  love  and  dare  to 
honour  each  other ;  I  expect  at  any  rate  a  word  without  keep- 
ing anything  back,  and  I  can  bear  it  like  a  man. 

Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  229 

[Thayer,  who  gives  this  letter  (iii.  179),  does  not  indicate 
from  what  source.  "  Amalie  "  is  Amalie  Sebald  from  Berlin,  a 
beautiful  and  highly  gifted  lady,  who  was  honoured  and  loved  by 
the  two  great  composers  :   Weber  and  Beethoven.] 


CCLII  To   N.   VON   ZMESKALL 

[September  10,  1811  ?] 
Dear  Z., 

Don't  do  anything  yet  about  the  rehearsal ;  I  must  go  again 
to  the  doctor's  ;  of  his  bungling  I  am  at  last  quite  weary. 
Thanks  for  your  time-measurer — we  will  see  whether  we  can 
be  measured  thereby  for  all  eternity ;  nothing  ought  to  stand 
in  the  way  of  yours,  as  regards  lightness  and  intelligibility. 
Meanwhile  we  will  hold  a  conference  on  the  subject.  Al- 
though, naturally,  in  clock-work  one  gets  more  mathematical 
exactness,  yet  in  former  small  experiments  you  have  made 
in  my  presence  with  your  time-measurer,  I  have  found  much 
that  is  profitable,  and  I  hope  that  we  shall  arrange  it  quite 
to  our  satisfaction.     I  shall  soon  see  you. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Library  ; 
first  printed  by  Nohl.  The  contents  concern  the  invention  of  a 
chronometer,  but  whether  of  Maelzel's  invention  cannot  be  said 
with  certainty ;  anyhow,  in  the  following  year,  Maelzel  became 
acquainted  with  Beethoven.] 


CCLIII       To   Breitkopf   &   HAERTEL,   Leipzig 

Vienna  the  9th  October,  1811. 

A  thousand  excuses  and  a  thousand  thanks  from  here 
for  your  pleasant  invitation  to  Leipzig,  I  am  very  sorry 
that  I  cannot  follow  my  own  inclination  and  go  there  to 
the  places  around  about,  but  just  now  there  has  been  such 
a  lot  to  do.  The  Hungarian  Diet  is  sitting ;  there  is  already 
a  talk  of  making  the  Archduke  Primate  of  Hungary,  and 
of  his  resigning  the  Bishopric  at  Olmiitz.  I  have  proposed 
to  H.I.H.,  who  as  Primate  of  Hungary  will  have  an  income 
of  not  less  than  three  millions,  to  squander  away  a  million 
on  me  every  year  (of  course  you  understand  the  good  musical 
spirits  which   by   that   means    I   shall   set   in   motion).     In 


230  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Töplitz  I  received  no  further  news,  because  they  knew  nothing 
of  my  plan  to  go  further  ;  I  think  also  for  the  journey  which 
I  have  in  view,  considering  my  attachment,  that  I  shall  have 
unwillingly  to  yield  to  him,  and  all  the  more  as  I  shall  be 
wanted  at  the  festivities.  So  after  having  selected  the  pro, 
I  am  off  to  Vienna,  and  the  first  thunder-word  which  I 
hear  is  that  our  gracious  lord  has  entirely  given  up  being, 
or  acting  as  a  priest ;  and  so  nothing  will  come  of  the 
whole  matter. 

It  is  said  he  is  to  become  a  general,  a  thing,  as  you  know, 
easy  to  understand,  and  I,  general-quartermaster  in  the 
battle,  which,  however,  I  am  determined  not  to  lose — what 
do  you  say  to  that  ?  Another  event  was  caused  by  the  Hun- 
garians, for  as  I  was  stepping  into  my  carriage  to  go  to  Töplitz, 
I  received  a  parcel  from  Buda-Pesth  with  the  request  to 
write  something  for  the  opening  of  the  new  theatre.  After 
I  had  spent  three  weeks  in  Töplitz,  and  was  pretty  well,  I  set 
to  work,  in  spite  of  the  order  of  my  doctor,  to  help  these 
mustachioed  men,  who  are  well  inclined  towards  me.  I  send 
my  parcel  there  on  the  13th  of  September,  thinking  that  the 
opening  would  be  between  the  1st  and  8th  October  ;  mean- 
while the  whole  affair  is  put  off  for  a  whole  month  ;  and 
the  letter  in  which  this  was  announced  to  me,  I  only  received 
here  through  some  misunderstanding  ;  and  yet  this  theatre 
matter  also  decided  me  to  go  back  to  Vienna. — Meanwhile, 
what  is  postponed  is  not  lost.  I  have  enjoyed  the  journey,  and 
it  has  done  me  good ;  now  I  should  like  to  be  off  from  here 
again — I  have  just  received  Das  Lebewohl,  &c,  I  see  that  you 
really  have  other  copies  with  French  title.  But  why  ?  Lebewohl 
is  something  very  different  from  Les  Adieux  ;  the  first  is 
said  in  a  hearty  manner  to  a  single  person,  the  other  to  a 
whole  assembly,  to  whole  towns.  As  you  allow  me  to  be 
reviewed  in  so  shameful  a  manner,  you  must  also  suffer  for  it ; 
you  would  have  also  used  fewer  plates,  and  the  difficult  turning 
over  would  thereby  have  been  made  easier ;  enough  upon  this 
subject — How  in  Heaven's  name  did  my  Fantasia  with 
orchestra  come  to  be  dedicated  to  the  King  of  Bavaria  ? 
give  me  an  answer  about  this  at  once  ;  if  thereby  you  wished 
to  offer  me  an  honourable  gift,  I  will  thank  you  for  it,  otherwise 
it  does  not  please  me.  Did  you  perhaps  draw  up  this  dedi- 
cation yourself,  what  is  the  meaning  of  it?  One  cannot 
dedicate  anything  to  kings  with  impunity — then  the  "  Lebe- 
wohl "  was  not  dedicated  to  the  Archduke,  why  were  not 
the  year,  the  day  and  datum,  as  I  wrote  them,  printed.     In 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  231 

future  please  keep  to  the  titles  unchanged  as  I  have  sent 
them.    You  may  have  the  oratorio,  and  indeed  everything 
reviewed  by  whom  you  like.     It  annoys  me  to  have  written 
a  word  to  you  about  the  wretched  review.     Who  troubles 
about   such  critics   when  one  sees   how  the  most  wretched 
scribblers  are  praised  up  by  such  critics,  and  how  they  speak 
in  the  harshest  way  of  art  works,  and  are  indeed   forced  to 
do  so,  because  they  have  not,  as  the  cobbler  has  his  last,  the 
proper  standard.    If  there  is  anything  to  notice  about  my 
oratorio,  it  is  that  it  was  my  first  and  early  work  of  the  kind  ; 
it  was  written  in  fourteen  days  amidst  all  possible  tumult 
and    other    unpleasant,    anxious    events    (my    brother    was 
dying).     If  I  mistake  not,  Rochlitz,  already  before  it  was 
given  to  you  to  print,  spoke  not  favourably  about  the  chorus 
of  the  disciples,    "  Wir  haben  ihn  gesehen  "  ;   he  called  it 
comic,  a  feeling  which  at  any  rate  was  not  experienced  by 
any  one  of  the  public  here,  and  among  my  friends  there  are  also 
critics.     That  I  should  now  write  quite  a  different  kind  of 
oratorio  is  certain.     And  now  criticise  as  long  as  you  like, 
I  wish  you  much  pleasure  ;    it  may  give  one  a  little  prick 
like  the  sting  of  a  gnat,  and  then  it  becomes  quite  a  nice 
little  joke.     Not    for    ever ;    that    you    cannot    do.     And  so 
good-bye.    In  the  oratorio  there  was  a  passage  in  which  the 
horn  ought  to  have  been  written  in  the  printed  copy  on  two 
staves,  namely,  the  second  horn  has  the  bass  clef,  but  the  first 
the  treble ;  your  proof-reader  will  easily  find  the  place.   Every 
man  must  have  more  than  one  key,  even  if  he  opens  nothing. 
I  will  send  you  a   letter   addressed    to  Kotzebue,  and    beg 
that  you  will  see  that  it  is  sent  to  his  address.     Also  some- 
body will  send  his  own  letters  to  you  from  Berlin.     I  wish  to 
save  him  the  postage,  so  be  kind  enough  to  send  them  on  to  me. 
You  won't  think  badly  of  me ;  with  regard  to  postage,  each 
time  you  give  me  notice,  I  will  repay  at  once.     Now  Heaven 
preserve  you ;  I  hope  soon  to  see  you  and  have  a  talk  ;  you 
see  by  that  my  firm  intention  to  travel — all  kind  messages 
to  the  Saxon,  and  especially  to  the  Leipzig  amateurs  for  their 
good  feeling  towards  me,  of  which  I  have  heard  much  ;   also 
many  thanks  to   the   artists   of   whose   zeal  for  me  I  have 
also  heard. 

Yours, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

When  will  the  Mass  appear  ? — Egmont?      Do  send  the 
whole  score  copied  for  my  sake,  and  at  my  cost,  to  Goethe  ; 


232  BEETHOVEN  'S  LETTERS 

how  can  a  first-rate  German  publisher  be  so  impolite,  so 
impudent  towards  the  German  poet  ?  So  send  the  score 
quickly  to  Weimar.  Concerning  the  Mass,  the  dedication 
could  be  changed ;  the  lady  is  now  married,  and  as  the  name 
would  have  to  be  changed,  leave  out  the  dedication.  Only 
write  to  me  when  you  are  going  to  publish  it,  and  then  we 
will  find  a  saint  for  this  work. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm  ;  not  printed.  Beethoven  wrote  music  to  Kotzebue's 
"  Nachspiel,"  "  The  Ruins  of  Athens,"  for  the  opening  of  the 
Pesth  theatre,  and  so  quickly  that  it  was  already  forwarded  on 
September  13,  1811  ;  also  to  the  poet's  "  Vorspiel,"  "  König 
Stephan,"  or  "Ungarns  erster  Wohltäter"  (Op.  117).  Both 
works  were  performed  at  the  opening  of  the  theatre  on  February  9, 
1812.  Very  extraordinary  are  Beethoven's  remarks  concerning 
the  title  of  the  E  flat  Sonata  (Op.  81a),  "  Das  Lebewohl."  In  his 
letter  of  July  2, 1810,  (No.  CCXVII)  published  in  this  edition  for  the 
first  time,  he  describes  it  as  a  "  Charakteristische  Sonate,  der 
Abschied,  Abwesenheit,  das  Wiedersehen."  In  a  former  letter  to 
the  firm,  Beethoven  expressly  asks  them  to  give  "  the  title  as  I  write  it 
out,  in  French  and  German,  not  in  French  alone  "  (Letter  CCXXXVI). 
No  attention  was  paid  to  the  request,  and  this  led  to  ill-humour 
on  both  sides.  Whether  Beethoven's  subtle  distinction  between 
"  Lebewohl "  and  "  Adieux "  is  to  the  point,  may  be  left  to 
specialists  in  romanesque  philology ;  anyhow,  his  digression  is 
striking.  In  stating  that  the  Lebewohl  was  not  dedicated  to  the 
Archduke,  Beethoven  makes  a  mistake,  for  he  had  expressly 
stated  in  a  former  postcript  (No.  CCXXXIV  of  April  1811)  that  "  Das 
Lebewohl,  das  Wiedersehen  can  only  be  dedicated  to  the  Archduke 
Rudolph."  A  word  may  be  said  about  the  composer's  Philippic 
against  critics.  He  was  evidently  deeply  annoyed  at  the  criticism 
of  his  E  flat  quartet  (Op.  74),  published  by  B.  and  H.,  December 
1810,  and  reviewed  in  the  Leipzig  Allgemeine  Musikalische  Zeitung 
of  May  22,  1811.  Yet  the  review  was  not  an  unkind  one,  was 
indeed,  as  a  whole,  appreciative,  but  Beethoven's  original  style 
was  condemned.  Among  other  things,  the  writer  said  :  "  In  quartet 
writing  the  aim  should  surely  not  be  to  commemorate  the  dead,  or 
to  express  the  feelings  of  one  in  despair,  but  by  soft,  pleasing  play 
of  the  imagination  to  refresh  and  gladden  one's  heart  !  "  From 
the  above  letter  we  see  that  Beethoven  had  nothing  to  do  with  the 
dedication  of  one  of  his  works  to  the  King  of  Bavaria  !  The  first 
intention  was,  apparently,  to  dedicate  the  first  Mass  to  Bettina 
von  Arnim,  who  was  married  in  this  same  year.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  233 

CCLIV  and  CCLV         To  ELISE  VON  DER  RECKE 
and  TIEDGE   IN   Dresden. 

Vienna,  Wine  Month,  1811. 
For  Elise  von  der  Recke. 

Pious  as  I  am,  yet  your  pious  invitation  to  the  Naumann 
church-music  came  too  late,  and  I  was  forced  to  remain  a 
sinner,  who  delayed  so  long,  caught  up  with  you  so  late,  and 
then  was  really  compelled  just  to  miss  you — Heaven  rules 
the  fate  of  human  and  inhuman  creatures,  and  so  will  also 
lead  me  towards  the  better,  if  not  now,  at  some  other  time, 
among  whom  I  count  you,  my  honoured,  noble  friend. 

I  read  your  poem,  and  found  in  it  the  impress  of  your 
feeling  and  of  your  spiritual  nature  ;  I  will  send  you  very 
shortly  one  of  them  with  my  feeble  tones.  Farewell,  have 
some  regard  for  me,  it  is  my  strong  desire,  noble  friend. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[On  the  reverse  side  of  the  same  sheet.] 

You  my  Tiedge  received  me  with  the  word  of  alliance, 
so  be  it.  However  short  our  meeting  together,  we  soon 
understood  one  another,  and  there  was  complete  sympathy 
between  us.  It  sorely  grieved  me  not  to  be  able  to  see  you 
and  also  others.  I  received  your  letter  Saturday  evening. 
On  Monday  a  packet  of  music  had  to  be  sent  off,  I  was  wild 
with  grief  at  having  to  say  with  Alcibiades :  man  has  no 
will  of  his  own.  And  now,  after  having  missed  the  best  of 
our  meetings  on  account  of  the  mustachioed  Hungarians, 
the  whole  blessed  business  will  now  last  a  month  before  this 
Kotzebuish-Beethovenish  product  is  performed.  I  am  an- 
noyed, and  then  the  Archduke  will  not  all  of  a  sudden  become 
priest,  hence  everything,  while  I  am  here,  looks  different  from 
what  it  was  before  ;  one  really  ought  not  to  let  one's  self 
be  at  all  influenced  by  anything  human. 

[This  double  letter  was  first  printed  by  Nohl  in  the  Neue 
Zeitschrift  für  Musik  (1870),  at  which  time  Nohl  stated  that 
the  original  was  "  in  the  possession  of  Senator  Eulemann  in  Han- 
over."— Beethoven's  mind  was  of  too  healthy  a  nature  for  him  to 
endure  for  any  length  of  time  the  gushing  sentimentality  of  the 
Tiedge-Recke  circle.  The  latter  soon  returned  to  Dresden,  a 
few  letters  were  addressed  to  the  sesthetic  pair,  and  then  inter- 
course entirely  ceased.  Yet  Beethoven  took  heartfelt  delight  in 
the  poems  of  both  Elisa  and  Tiedge.     Although  he  set  none  of  those 


234  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

of  the  Countess  Elisa,  he  entertained  the  idea  of  doing  so,  for 
among  the  papers  bequeathed  by  Schindler  to  the  Berlin  Library 
there  is  one  on  which  is  written,  "  To  set  to  music  five  poems  by  Elisa 
von  der  Recke,"  and  the  particular  five  are  mentioned.  On  the 
other  hand,  Beethoven  wrote  music  to  Tiedge's  "  Die  Hoffnung," 
"  Die  du  so  gern  in  heil'gen  Nächten  feierst  "  already  in  1805, 
and  the  latter  again  in  1816  and  in  grander  style.] 


CCLVI  To  H.  VON  ZMESKELL 

26  October,  1811. 

I  come  to-day  to  the  Swan  and  hope  to  find  you  there 
without  fail,  but  pray  do  not  come  too  late.  My  feet  are 
better,  but  the  author  of  the  feet  promises  the  author  of  the 
head  at  longest  in  8  days,  a  sound  foot. 

Your, 
Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Library  ; 
first  printed  by  Nohl. — The  "  author  of  the  feet  "  is  Beethoven's 
physician.] 

CCLVII  To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[October  1811] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  see  that  Baron  Schweiger  has  not  yet  informed  you  of 
my  yesterday's  sudden  attack.  Y.I.H.,  i.e.,  I  was  suddenly 
seized  with  such  a  fever  that  I  became  quite  unconscious  ; 
a  wounded  foot  may  have  been  partly  the  cause.  Mean- 
while it  is  impossible  for  me  to  go  out ;  to-morrow,  how- 
ever, I  shall  be  quite  myself  again,  and  so  beg  Y.I.H.  to 
let  the  orchestra  be  summoned  for  to-morrow  afternoon 
at  a  quarter  to  three,  so  that  the  gentlemen  may  come  all 
the  sooner,  and  there  will  be  time  enough  to  rehearse  the  two 
Overtures.  If  Y.I.H.  should  wish  for  the  latter,  I  should  want 
4  horns  ;  for  the  symphonies,  however,  only  two  ;  for  the 
symphonies  I  should  like  at  least  4  violins,  4  second 
violins,  4  Prim,  2  double  basses,  2  'cellos. — I  only  beg  you 
most  graciously  to  let  me  know  your  decision.  I  could  have 
no  greater  pleasure  than  to  let  my  worthy  pupil  hear  my 
works.  Heaven  grant  that  you  may  soon  be  restored  to 
health,  since  I  am  often  very  anxious  about  you. 

Yours  most  obediently, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  235 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Gesellschaft  für 
die  Musikfreunde  in  Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  v.  Koechel,  but  his 
date  1819  is  evidently  false.  The  two  new  "  Overtures  "  and  the 
reference  to  the  "wounded"  foot  in  Letter  CCLIV  show  that  1811 
is  the  proper  date.] 


CCLVIII  To  N.  V.  ZMESKALL 

[1811] 
Highest-born  ! 

We  beg  you  to  present  us  with  some  quills.  We  will 
shortly  send  you  a  whole  heap  of  them,  so  that  you  will  not 
be  obliged  to  pluck  out  your  own — You  may  possibly  receive 
the  grand  'Cello-Order  decoration. 

We  are  well  disposed  towards  you. 

Your  friendly  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[From  the  autograph  in  the  Vienna  Library,  first  printed  by 
Nohl.] 


CCLIX  To  the  Same 

[November  20,  1811] 
We  are  deucedly  disposed  towards  you — we  advise  you 
not  to  lose  your  well-deserved  fame.     We  beg  you  to  proceed 
as  formerly,  and,  once  again,  we  are  cursedly  devoted  to 
you,  etc. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
[Address:] 

Herrn  von  Zmeskall 
High  and  nobly  born. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;   first  printed  by  Nohl.] 

CCLX  To  the  Same 

[1811  ?] 

I  am  inclined  to  take  a  man  who  copies  music  and  who 
has  offered  to  come  to  me.  His  parents  are  still  in  Vienna, 
and  this  in  many  ways  might  be  productive  of  good  results. 
I  want,  however,  to  talk  over  the  conditions  with  you,  and 
as  you  are  free  to-morrow,  as  I,  unfortunately,  am  every  day, 
I  beg  you  to  come  and  take  coffee  with  me  to-morrow  after- 
noon, after  you  have  dined  somewhere,  when  I  can  consult 


236  BEETHOVEN  S  LETTERS 

you  on  the  matter,  and  from  advice  proceed  at  once  to  action. 
For  the  rest  we  have  the  honour  to  inform  you  that  we  shall 
shortly  send  you  some  decorations  of  the  Order  of  our  House, 
the  great  Star  for  yourself,  the  others  to  whom  you  please, 
but  none  to  a  priest.  We  await  your  answer  early  to- 
morrow— and  at  the  same  time  honour  you  with  some  choice 
language. 

Your, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Court  Library, 
Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl. — Beethoven's  dislike  to  priests 
was  especially  great  at  the  later  period  when  the  law-suits  with 
his  sister-in-law  were  being  carried  on.] 


CCLXI  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[October  1811  ?] 

I  thank  you  meanwhile,  dear  Z.,  and  only  inform  you 
that  to-morrow  afternoon  about  3  o'clock  there  will  be  a 
rehearsal  of  the  Symphonies  and  Overture  at  the  Archduke's 
— but  to-morrow  morning  before  12  o'clock  I  will  give  you 
more  precise  information  ;  for  the  present  I  have  announced 
it. 

Yours, 

Beethovn. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  This  note  is  connected  with  the 
rehearsals  which  Beethoven  wished  to  hold  in  the  palace  of  the 
Archduke  Rudolf  to  try  over  his  works  (Ops.  113  and  117)  written 
for  Prague  ;  compare  Letter  CCLVII  to  the  Archduke.  Hence  the 
note  probably  belongs  to  October  1811.] 


CCLXII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[1811] 
Dear  Z. 

I  beg  you  at  once  to  give  me  a  certificate  in  writing  that 
you  and  I  made  out  that  250  fl.  was  to  be  paid  for  two 
rooms  and  the  front  room  for  the  servant.  Just  imagine, 
the  lawyer,  who  unasked,  allows  us  the  use  of  the  back  room, 
now  demands  350  fl. — If  he  should  not  be  satisfied  with  our 
explanation,  you  must  be  kind  enough  and  go  with  me  to- 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  237 

morrow  morning  to  have  a  talk  with  him — the  fellow  is  a 
rascal — 

N.B. — You  can  also  prove  that  he  at  once  took  the  earnest 
money,  namely,  20  fl.  for  250  fl. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.  The  addition  about  the  "  Degen  soarings "  which 
Jahn  put  to  this  letter,  has  been  explained  in  Letter  CLIX ;  it  has  a 
separate  catalogue  number  in  the  Library.] 

CCLXIII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[1811] 

I  shall  certainly  come  to  the  "  Swan  "  and  wait  for  you 
there — farewell,  dear  Z.,  and  be  sure  to  come. 

Yours, 
ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.     It  is  written  in  pencil.] 

CCLXIV  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[1811  ?] 

If,  dear  Z.,  it  were  only  a  matter  of  creating  a  product, 
all  would  be  well,  but  in  addition  to  implant  on  a  bad  soil. 
This  morning  I  am  the  slave  of  the  A.  I  shall  soon  see 
you. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.  This  neat  little  letter  offers  a  refreshing  example  of  Beet- 
hoven's numerous  complaints  of  Pegasus  in  harness.  A.  is,  of  course, 
the  Archduke,  whom  Beethoven  really  honoured,  and  whose 
musical  gift  he  often  willingly  acknowledged  ;  yet  he  wras  soon  put 
out  of  temper  when  the  power  of  comprehension  of  the  Archduke 
formed  an  almost  iron  wall.] 

CCLXV  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[1811  ?] 

My  dear  Z.  It  seems  to  me  that  when  you  are  well,  you 
are  always  hawking  about ;  with  the  best  will  in  the  world 
I  cannot  find  you  ;  meanwhile  I  will  come  to  you  one  of 
these  days. 

As  always  your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
For  Herr  v.  Zmeskall. 


238  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCLXVI  To  H.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[1811  ?] 

Most  worthy  councillor  and  owner  of  mines,  also 
Burgundian  and  Buda  tyrant  !  please  tell  me  how  this 
matter  stands,  and  this  afternoon  at  latest  I  want  to  make 
use  of  the  answer  to  your  [my  ?]  question.  If  I  give 
a  fortnight's  notice  to  the  servant  from  to-day — he  receives 
his  monthly  money,  as  always,  from  me  at  the  end  of  the 
month — must  I  then,  when  at  the  end  of  fourteen  days  he 
goes  away,  pay  him  a  whole  half-month  ? — we  have  been 
terribly  taken  in  with  this  fellow,  and  it  is  only  owing  to  my 
patience  that  I  put  up  with  him.  As  he  was  a  valet  de 
chambre,  nothing  is  right  for  him,  and  every  day  he  makes 
increased  demands  in  order  to  do  less  ;  so  I  must  put  an  end 
to  the  matter  ;  in  a  certain  way  he  has  given  me  notice  for 
the  second  time,  although  this  time  only  in  order  to  get  more 
money,  but  I  will  not  listen  any  more  to  anything  he  says — 
I  therefore  beg  you  to  give  me  an  answer  to-day,  so  that 
this  very  day  I  may  give  him  notice  for  good — this  time  I 
must  have  recourse  to  the  police  about  a  servant,  for  with 
all  that  I  have  had  in  this  way,  I  have  not  been  suc- 
cessful. I  am  very  busy  and  will  come  to  see  you  to- 
morrow or  the  next  day.     As  always, 

Yours, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[At  the  side.] 

Perhaps  you  could  do  something  among   your  country- 
men for  your  friend  and  countryman. 
To  Herr  von  Zmeskall. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library. 
Zmeskall  was  an  officer  in  the  Royal  Hungarian  Chancery,  and  he 
possessed  estates  in  the  territory  of  Buda-Pesth.  The  secretary's 
"  countrymen  "  were  the  Hungarians,  but  as  a  citizen  of  Vienna 
he  was  also  Beethoven's  countryman.] 

CCLXVII  To  the  Same 

Vienna,  January  28,  1812. 

I  come,  dear  Z.,  to  the  Swan  to-day ;  I  am,  unfortunately, 
always  too  free,  and  you  never. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 


BEETHOVEN  S  LETTERS  239 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Court  Library, 
Vienna.  The  Swan  was  the  favourite  inn  which  Beethoven  used 
to  frequent.] 

CCLXVIII       To  the  Poet  AUGUSTUS  VON 

KOTZEBUE 

Vienna,  28th  January,  1812. 

Highly  esteemed,  highly  honoured  Sir  ! 

As  I  wrote  music  to  your  Prologue  and  Epilogue  for  the 
Hungarians,  I  could  not  refrain  from  the  ardent  desire  to 
possess  an  opera  from  your  unique  dramatic  genius,  whether 
romantic  or  quite  serious  ;  heroic,  comic,  sentimental,  in 
short  whatever  pleases  you  I  will  accept  with  pleasure. 
Certainly  I  should  most  like  a  big  historical  subject,  and 
especially  from  the  Dark  Ages,  for  example  about  Attila,  &c. 
However  I  will  accept  with  thankfulness  whatever  be  the 
subject,  anything  that  comes  from  you,  from  your  poetic 
soul,  which  I  will  transfer  to  my  musical  soul.  .  .  . 

[From  August  von  Kotzebue's  "  Judgments  of  his  Contemporaries 
and  of  the  present,  compiled  by  W.  von  Kotzebue."  The  editor 
only  remarks  with  regard  to  this  letter  that  unfortunately  the  end 
is  missing.  It  is  not  even  known  where  the  original  is  ;  perhaps 
in  the  archives  of  the  Vienna  Burgtheater,  where  formerly  Kotzebue 
held  an  official  post.  We  already  know  that  Beethoven,  out  of  love 
to  the  "  mustachioed,"  had  set  to  music  Kotzebue's  "  Ruins 
of  Athens,"  and  the  prelude  to  "  King  Stephen."  The  first 
performance  and  the  dedication  of  the  Pesth  German  theatre 
took  place  on  February  9,  1812.  The  master  about  this  time 
was  more  than  ever  drawn  towards  dramatic  music.  He  lacked 
the  right  poet,  and  hoped  finally  to  have  discovered  him  in 
Kotzebue  ;  yes,  he  was  even  ready  to  compose  a  comic  opera  if 
Kotzebue  would  grant  his  wish.  However,  nothing  more  came  of 
the  matter  between  the  two.] 


CCLXIX         To  BREITKOPF  &  HAERTEL 

Vienna,  the  28th  January, 
1812. 
P.  P., 

As  a  punishment  for  your  total  silence,  I  order  you  to  see 
at  once  that  these  two  letters  are  delivered  to  the  persons 
addressed.     A  Livonian  swaggerer  promised  to  see  that  a 


240  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

letter  was  given  to  K.,  but  probably,  as  in  general  Russians 
and  Livonians  are  swaggerers  and  big  boasters,  he  did  nothing 
at  all,  although  he  gave  himself  out  as  a  good  friend  of  his 
— I  also  beg  you,  although  I  ought  properly  to  inflict  it  on 
you  as  a  punishment  for  the  many  faulty  editions,  false 
titles,  negligences,  etc.,  and  other  human  weaknesses,  to 
attend  to  this  matter,  so  I  beg  you  most  humbly  to  see  that 
these  letters  are  properly  delivered — And  then,  send  the 
letter  to  Goethe  together  with  the  Egmont  score,  but  not 
in  your  usual  style,  with  perhaps  here  and  there  a  number 
missing,  etc.  ;  not  so,  but  everything  in  perfect  order.  I 
have  given  my  word,  and  hold  to  it  all  the  more  if  I  can  compel 
another  person  such  as  you  to  the  carrying  out  of  it — ha, 
ha,  ha.  It  is  your  fault  that  I  can  use  this  language  to  a 
sinner  like  you,  who,  if  I  wished,  would  have  to  wander  about 
in  penitential  garment  made  of  hair  for  all  the  wicked  things 
that  he  has  done  to  my  works.  In  the  chorus  in  the  oratorio 
"  wir  haben  ihn  gesehen,"  in  spite  of  my  nota  for  the  old 
text,  the  unfortunate  change  has  remained.  Good  heavens  ! 
do  they  really  believe  in  Saxony  that  the  word  constitutes 
the  music  ?  If  an  unsuitable  word  can  ruin  music,  which 
it  certainly  can,  one  ought  to  be  glad  when  one  finds  that 
music  and  word  are  one ;  and  although  the  word-expres- 
sion may  be  a  vulgar  one,  they  should  not  try  to  improve 
it — dixi — I  have  taken  very  little  of  the  fifty  thalers' 
worth  of  music,  for  with  Herr  Traeg  everything  is  slow 
[traeg]  ;  send  me  also  Mozart's  Requiem,  Clemenza  di  Tito, 
Cosi  fan  tutte,  Don  Juan — the  meetings  at*  my  house  are 
beginning  again,  so  I  want  these  things  sent  by  post  as  cheaply 
as  possible,  for  I  am  a  poor  Austrian  musician.  The  C.  p. 
Emanuel  Bach  things  you  could  really  make  me  a  present 
of,  they  are  spoiling  at  your  place — If  the  three  songs  of 
Goethe  are  not  yet  printed,  hurry  up  with  them,  I  want  to 
give  them  to  Princess  Kynsky,  one  of  the  prettiest,  stoutest 
ladies  in  Vienna  ;  and  the  Egmont  songs,  why  are  they  not 
published  ?  why  is  not  the  whole  edition  out,  out,  out — if 
here  and  there  you  want  a  coda  stuck  on  to  the  entr'actes, 
I  can  manage  it,  or  else  let  a  Leipzig  proof-reader  of  the 
Musik-Zeitung  see  to  it  ;  they  understand  such  matters 
about  as  well  as  a  brick-wall — Kindly  debit  me  with  the 
postage  for  the  letters — It  seems  to  me,  it  has  been  whispered 
that  you  are  again  going  to  be  married,  and  to  that  I  ascribe 
all  your  previous  muddles.  I  hope  that,  like  the  holy 
Grecian  Socrates,  you  may  meet  with  a  Xantippe,  so  that 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  241 

for  once  I  may  see  a  German  publisher,  and  that  is  saying 
a  great  deal,  yes  see  him  in  downright  perplexity — I  hope  soon 
to  be  honoured  with  a  few  lines  from  you, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
music  publishers,  B.  and  H.,  Leipzig  ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.  The 
letter  to  be  "  given  to  K."  was  probably  the  one  written  the  same 
day  (No.  CCLXVIII)  to  Kotzebue,  who  at  this  time  was  living  on  his 
estate  in  Esthonia.  It  is  astonishing  to  read  that  the  three  settings 
of  Goethe  poems  dedicated  to  Princess  Kynsky  had  not — now  in 
January  1812 — yet  appeared,  for  they  were  already  published, 
according  to  trustworthy  information,  in  November  1811,  by 
B.  and  H.  Beethoven  earnestly  begs  the  firm  to  send  the  score 
of  Egmont  together  with  a  letter,  to  Goethe ;  the  composer 
himself,  in  the  previous  year,  had  sent  through  his  friend  Oliva,  a 
letter  to  the  poet,  in  which  he  assured  him  that  Egmont  should 
be  forwarded.  The  letter  of  1812,  mentioned  above,  to  be  sent 
with  the  score,  has  not  yet  been  found.] 


CCLXX      To  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer 

at  Graz 

End  of  January,  1812. 
P.  P., 

Had  not  the  terms  of  your  letter  clearly  shown  that  it 
was  your  intention  to  be  of  service  to  the  poor,  you  would 
have  deeply  pained  me,  for  you  support  your  request  by 
payment.  Never  from  my  earliest  childhood  did  my  zeal 
to  serve  poor  suffering  humanity  by  means  of  my  art  allow 
of  any  conditions  being  made  ;  or  nothing  more  is  needed  than 
the  inward  feeling  of  satisfaction  which  always  accompanies 
such  actions.  You  receive  herewith  an  Oratorio  which  occupies 
half  an  evening,  an  Overture,  and  a  Fantasia  with  chorus. 
If  in  your  Institutions  for  the  poor  you  have  a  depot  for 
such  things,  place  in  it  these  3  works  as  an  expression  of 
sympathy  on  my  part  for  the  poor  there,  and  as  the  property 
of  the  managers  of  the  benefit  concerts.  In  addition 
you  will  receive  an  Introduction  to  the  "  Ruins  of  Athens," 
of  which  I  will  let  you  have  the  score  the  soonest  possible, 
also  a  grand  Overture  to  Hungary's  first  benefactor.  Both 
belong  to  2  works  which  I  wrote  for  the  Hungarians  for 
the  opening  of  the  new  theatre.  But  please  be  kind 
enough  to  assure  me  by  writing,  that  both  works  will  not  be 
i  Q 


242  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

given  into  any  other  hands,  as  they  are  not  yet,  and  will  not 
be  printed  for  a  long  time.  You  will  receive  the  latter  grand 
Overture  as  soon  as  it  is  returned  to  me  from  Hungary,  which 
will  certainly  be  in  a  few  days.  An  amateur  in  your  town, 
about  whom  Professor  Schneller  has  spoken  to  me,  would 
perhaps  be  able  to  perform  the  [pianoforte  part  of  the] 
Fantasia  with  chorus.  The  words  of  a  chorus  after  No.  4 
in  C  Major  were  altered  by  the  publishers,  quite  contrary 
to  the  expression ;  the  words  written  above  in  pencil  are  those 
which  have  to  be  sung.  If  you  can  make  use  of  this  oratorio, 
I  could  also  send  you  the  parts  written  out,  so  that  the  expenses 
for  the  poor  would  be  less — kindly  send  me  an  answer  about 
this. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn  ;  printed  from  another  source  by  Nohl.  In 
a  letter  to  Wegeler,  Beethoven  spoke  of  his  desire  to  practise  his  art 
for  the  benefit  of  the  poor.  At  Graz  lived  many  worshippers  of  the 
master ;  in  addition  to  Varena  there  was  the  brilliant  lady  pianist 
Pachler-Koschak,  i.e.,  the  amateur  mentioned  by  Beethoven. 
Professor  Schneller,  and  many  others.  Varena  arranged  all  kinds 
of  concerts  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor,  and  from  time  to  time  Beet- 
hoven generously  lent  his  newest  manuscripts.  The  correspondence 
with  Varena  lasted  until  1815.] 

CCLXXI  To  N.  VON  ZMESKELL 

2nd  February,  1812. 

Not  extraordinary,  but  very  orderly,  ordinary  quill-cutter, 
whose  virtuosity  in  this  matter  has  already  decreased,  these 
need  repairing — when  will  you  cast  away  your  fetters  ?  when  ? 
you  know  a  tine  lot  about  me ;  life  here  in  this  Austrian  Barbary 
is  a  cursed  thing — I  now  go  mostly  to  the  Swan,  as  I  cannot 
get  away  from  importunate  folk  at  other  inns. 

Farewell,  as  well  as  I  can  wish  you  without  me, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

Most  extraordinary  one,  we  beg  for  your  servant  to  find 
some  one  to  clean  out  the  rooms;  as  he  knows  the  parish, 
he  can  at  once  fix  the  price. 

But  soon — carnival  ragamuffin  !!!!!!!!!!!!  ! 
to  Herr  von  Zmeskall. 
The  enclosed  letter  is  at  least 

eight  days  old. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  243 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  This  note  to  the  quill-cutting 
friend  again  shows  the  master  in  most  frolicsome  humour.] 


CCLXXII  To  the  Same 

[February  8,   1812] 

Wonderful,  chief  soaring  man  in  the  world,  and  that 
without  help  of  lever  !  !  !  !  We  are  greatly  indebted  to  you 
for  having  bestowed  on  us  a  portion  of  your  buoyancy.  We 
desire  personally  to  thank  you  for  it,  and  therefore  invite 
you  to  come  to-morrow  to  the  Swan  Inn,  which  by  its  name 
shows  that  it  is  the  very  place  to  talk  of  such  a  matter. 

Yours  truly, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  autograph  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library ;  first 
printed  by  Nohl.     (Be  play  upon  words,  see  Preface. — Tr.)] 


CCLXXIII  To  VARENA 

[February  8,  1812] 

Herr  Oettich  has  already  received  the  parts  of  the  Ora- 
torio, and  I  beg  you  kindly  to  send  them  back  to  me  as  soon 
as  you  have  done  with  them  ;  they  really  ought  to  be  free 
from  faults,  but  in  any  case  you  have  the  score,  so  can  easily 
set  anything  right.  I  only  received  the  Overtures  from 
Hungary  yesterday,  but  they  shall  be  copied  as  quickly  as 
possible  and  sent  to  you.  In  addition  I  enclose  a  Choral  March, 
likewise  from  "  The  Ruins  of  Athens,"  and  it  will  help  fairly 
well  to  fill  out  the  time.  When  sending  the  Overture  and 
Choral  March,  I  will  let  you  know  how  I  wish  you  to  deal  with 
them,  for  these  pieces  are  merely  in  manuscript. 

During  the  past  year  I  have  published  no  new  works, 
and  in  this  case  I  have  each  time  to  assure  my  publisher  in 
writing  that  no  one  otherwise  possesses  such  works  ;  so  you 
will  probably  see  that  I  have  to  make  myself  sure  against 
any  possible  uncertainty  or  chance  in  this  matter. 

For  the  rest,  I  shall  always  make  a  point  of  showing  my 
warmest  readiness  to  help  your  poor  there,  and  I  herewith 
undertake  to  send  you  every  year  even  works  which  only 
exist  in  manuscript,  or  even  written  specially  for  the  occasion, 
i.e.,  for  the  benefit  of  your  poor.  I  also  beg  you  to  let  me 
know  even  now  what  in  future  you  decide  to  do  for  your  poor. 


244  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

and  I  will  certainly  bear  it  in  mind — So  farewell,  and  with 
assurance  of  my  esteem  I  remain, 

Yours  very  truly, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  the  Berlin  Library  ;  first  printed 
by  Nohl.] 

CCLXXIV  To  H.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[February  1812 

Damned,  dear  little  ex-music  Count,  what  the  devil  do 
you  mean — will  you  come  to-day  to  the  Swan  ?  no  ?  yes. 
From  the  enclosed  you  see  all  that  I  have  done  for  the 
Hungarians.  It  is  something  quite  different  when  a  German, 
without  giving  his  word,  undertakes  something,  as,  for 
instance,  a  Hungarian  Count  B,  who  allowed  me  for  some 
paltry  trifle  or  other,  to  travel  all  alone,  and  in  addition  kept 
me  waiting  without  my  expecting  anything — 
best  ex-music  Count 

I  am  your  best  actual 

dear  little  Beethoven. 
Send  back  the  enclosed  at  once,  for  we  want  to  blame  the 
Count  for  something  else. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Court  Library, 
Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  Beethoven  here  points  his  sarcastic 
humour  at  his  friend,  the  Hungarian  Count  Brunswick,  who,  the  year 
before  let  him  travel  with  Oliva,  instead  of  being  the  much-desired 
travelling  companion,  although  the  composer  had  done  so  much 
for  the  Hungarians  ;  in  this  letter  he  had  in  mind  his  compositions 
for  the  inauguration  of  the  new  Pesth  theatre.] 


CCLXXV  To  N.  VOH  ZMESKALL 

[February  1812  ?] 
Dear  Zmeskall  ! 

The  well-known  clockmaker  who  lives  just  at  the  Freiung 
will  come  to  you.  I  want  to  have  a  very  good  repeating 
watch,  he  asks  40  ducats  for  it — as  you  willingly  trouble  about 
such  matters,  I  beg  you  to  see  to  it  for  me,  and  to  procure 
me  an  excellent  watch. 

With  the  most  frantic  esteem  for  a  man  like  yourself, 
who  will  soon  give  me  opportunity  to  make  use  in  his  favour 
of  my  special  knowledge  of  horn  instruments. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  245 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library ; 
first  printed  by  Nohl.  Was  the  composer  perchance  intending 
to  dedicate  to  this  friend  a  composition  for  horn,  or  to  dedicate  to 
him  the  A  major  Symphony  which  Avas  now  being  written,  and  in 
which  the  horns  are  used  in  so  characteristic  a  way  ?  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  this  very  active  friend  received  the  F  minor  quartet  (Op. 
95)  which  was  already  composed  in  the  autumn  of  1810,  but  which 
was  first  published  by  Steiner  and  Co.,  in  the  year  1816.] 


CCLXXVI  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[19th  February,  1812] 

Dear  Z.  only  yesterday  I  received  a  letter  to  the  effect  that 
the  Archduke  pays  his  share  in  redemption  bonds.  Kindly 
set  down  in  rough  the  contents,  as  you  said  on  Sunday, 
and  as  we  both  thought  best,  in  order  to  send  to  the  other 
two — I  am  offered  a  certificate  showing  that  the  Archduke 
pays  in  redemption  bonds  ;  I  however  think  that  this  is 
unnecessary,  all  the  more  as  the  folk  at  Court,  in  spite  of 
an  apparent  friendship  for  me,  say  that  my  demands  were  not 
just  !  !  !  !  !  O  Heaven,  help  me  to  bear  it ;  I  am  not  Hercules 
who  can  help  Atlas  to  carry  the  world,  or  to  do  so  instead 
of  him.  Only  yesterday  was  I  made  fully  acquainted  with 
the  kind  manner  in  which  Baron  von  Kruft  spoke  about 
me,  and  gave  his  opinion  about  me  to  Zisius, — never  mind, 
dear  Z.,  I  shall  not  long  continue  to  live  here  in  this  disgraceful 
manner.  Art,  when  persecuted,  finds  everywhere  a  place  of 
refuge  ;  Daedalus,  though  enclosed  in  the  labyrinth,  invented 
wings  which  carried  him  into  the  air ;  oh !  I  also  will  find 
these  wings. 

Yours  always, 

Beethoven. 

If  you  have  time,  send  me  the  desired  form  this  very 
morning  ;  for  nothing,  probably  to  get  nothing.  I  have  been 
kept  in  suspense  by  polite  words  ;  so  all  this  time  will  be  lost. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library ; 
first  printed  by  Nohl.  This  letter  is  a  long  complaint  with  regard 
to  the  finance  patent  of  the  year  1811.  Archduke  Rudolf,  as  we 
learn  from  this  letter,  set  the  noble  example  which  was  soon 
followed  by  Prince  Lobkowitz.  There  were  many  difficulties  with 
the  heirs  of  Prince  Kinsky,  as  letters  of  this  and  the  following 
year  will  make  clear.  The  name  of  the  prince  who  spoke  so  kindly 
to  Zisius  was  not  Kraft,  but  Krufft.     Baron  v.  Krufft  was  a  pianist 


246  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

at  Vienna.  I  find  his  name  mentioned  in  letters  'of  Weber,  who 
was  in  Vienna  in  1813,  and  giving  concerts  himself.  On  April  16 
he  writes  to  his  friend  Gänsbacher :  "I  find  almost  every- 
thing below  my  expectations ;  the  great  stars  are  very  small 
when  one  comes  to  look  closely  at  them.  Moscheles,  Hummel, 
von  Krufft,  &c,  are  all  honest,  but  stars  of  ordinary  size."  On 
April  25  Weber  gave  a  concert.  His  son  and  biographer 
states  that  his  improvisations  on  the  piano  were  not  received 
favourably  by  the  critics  there,  who  placed  Moscheles,  Hummel, 
and  Krufft  as  pianists  above  him.  Beethoven  frequented  the 
house  of  Dr.  Johann  Nepomuk  Zisius,  a  lawyer  and  Professor  of 
Statistics.] 

CCLXXVII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[20//i  February,  1812] 

Probably  my  donkey  of  a  servant  did  not  give  my  message 
properly  that  I  was  waiting  for  you.  As  it  is  just  twelve, 
and  I  am  going  to  Schuppanzigh,  I  beg  you  to  let  me  know 
to-morrow  where  I  can  speak  to  you. 

Yours  always, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library, 
first  printed  by  La  Mara.  Schuppanzigh  was  Beethoven's  famous 
violinist,  whom  he  named,  on  account  of  his  stoutness,  "My  lord 
Falstaff."  In  friendly  conversations,  of  which  there  are  delightful 
examples  in  the  Conversation  Books,  they  address  each  other  in  the 
third  person.] 

CCLXXVIII       An  GEORGE  THOMSON  in  Edinburg 

Vienne  the  29  Febr.,  1812. 
Monsieur  ! 

En  m'assurant  que  vous  ne  me  refuserez  pas  de  me  faire 
payer  chez  Messieurs  Fries  et  Comp,  au  lieu  de  3  ducats  en  or 
4  ducats  en  or  pour  chaque  chanson,  j'ai  rendu  les  9  chansons 
a  susdites  Messieurs,  j'aurais  ainsi  encore  9  ducats  en  or  a 
recevoir. 

Haydn  meme  m'assure  qu'il  a  aussi  re£U  pour  chaque 
chanson  4  ducats  en  or  et  pourtant  il  n'ecrivit  que  pour  le 
clavecin  et  un  violon  tout  seul  sans  ritournelles  et  violoncelle. 
Quant  ä  Monsieur  Kozeluch,  qui  vous  livre  chaque  chanson 
avec  accompagnement  pour  2  ducats  je  vous  felicite  beaucoup 
et  aussi  aux  editeurs  anglois  et  ecossois  quand  ils  en  goutent. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  247 

Moi  je  m'estime  encore  line  fois  plus  superieur  en  ce  genre 
que  Monsieur  Kozeluch  (  :  Miserabilis  :  )  et  j'espere  crogant 
que  vous  possedez  quelque  distinction,  laquelle  vous  mette 
en  £tat  de  me  rendre  justice. 

Je  n'ai  pas  encore  regu  la  reponse  a  ma  lettre  derniere, 
et  je  souhaite  de  savoir  a  quoi  que  je  suis  avec  vous.  Vous 
auriez  dejä  longtemps  les  3  Sonates  pour  100  ducats  en  or 
et  les  3  Quintettes  pour  la  meme  somme,  mais  je  ne  peux  rien 
risquer  en  cette  affaire  et  il  faut  que  je  recoive  les  sorames 
fixees  de  Messrs.  Fries  en  presentant  les  exemplaires. 

A  ce  qui  regard  les  12  chansons,  avec  le  texte  angloise 
le  honoraire  est  70  ducats  en  or.  Pour  la  Cantate  contenant 
la  bataille  dans  la  mer  Baltique  60  ducats  en  or,  pour  l'Ora- 
toire  je  demande  600  ducats  en  or,  mais  il  est  necessaire,  que 
le  texte  soit  singulierement  bien  fait.  Je  vous  prie  instamment 
d'adjoindre  toujours  le  texte  aux  chansons  ecossaises.  Je 
ne  comprends  pas  comme  vous  qui  etes  connaisseur  ne  pouvez 
comprendre,  que  je  produirais  des  compositions  tout  ä  fait 
autre,  si  j'aurai  le  texte  ä  la  main,  et  les  chansons  ne  peuvent 
jamais  devenir  des  products  parfaits,  si  vous  ne  m'envoyez 
pas  le  texte  et  vous  m'obligerez  ä  la  fin  de  refuser  vos  ordres 
ulterieurs. 

Puis  je  voudrois  savoir  si  je  peux  faire  la  violine  et  le 
violoncelle  oblige,  de  sorte  que  les  deux  instruments  ne 
peuvent  jamais  etre  omis,  ou  de  maniere  presente,  que  le 
Clavecin  fait  un  ensemble  pour  soi-meme  ;  alors  notez-moi 
ä  chaque  chanson  s'il  y  a  plusieurs  versettes  et  combieu  ? 
S'il  y  a  des  repetitions  j  ||  j  qui  sont  quelquefois  tres  mal  note 
par  ces  deux  ft  lignes. 

Je  vous  prie  de  repondre  bientot  car  je  retiens  plusieurs 
compositions  ä  cause  de  vous.  Je  souhaite  aussi  de  recevoir 
les  9  ducats  en  or,  pour  les  chansons  ecossaises,  nous  avons 
besoin  d'or  ici,  car  notre  empire  n'est  rien  qu'une  source  de 
papier  ä  present,  et  moi  sur  tout,  car  je  quitterai  peut-etre 
ce  pays  ici  et  je  me  rendrai  en  Angleterre  et  puis  ä  Edinbourg 
en  Ecosse,  ou  je  me  rejouis  de  faire  votre  connaissance  en 
personne.  Je  suis  avec  l'estime  le  plus  parfait. 
Monsieur, 

Votre  tres  humble  serviteur, 

Louis  van  Beethoven. 

[This  letter  to  Thomson,  only  signed  by  Beethoven,  was  first 
communicated  by  Thayer  (iii.  441).  That  the  commonplace 
composer,  Kozeluch,  should  have  been  cast  in  Beethoven's  teeth  was 
bound  to  produce  fierce  scorn.     "Kozeluch  (1748-1818)  was  Mozart's 


248  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

successor  as  Court  composer  and  imperial  Capellmeister,  who  in 
the  early  stage  of  Beethoven's  career  was  held  up  to  him,  by  the 
critics,  as  a  model.  If  Kozeluch  is  here  somewhat  maliciously 
treated,  his  only  daughter  Katharina,  viz.,  Katharina  Cibbini  who 
was  a  brilliant  pianist,  was  held  in  high  esteem  by  Beethoven.  Mr. 
Cuthbert  Hadden  states  that  Beethoven  only  received  this  February 
letter  in  December  ;  meanwhile  Thomson  had  written  twice  to  the 
composer  (August  5  and  October  30).] 


CCLXXIX  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[Spring  1812] 

You  have  to  appear  to-day  at  the  Swan,  Brunswick  is 
also  coming.  If  not,  you  will  be  excommunicated  in  regard 
to  all  which  concerns  us  ;  excuses  per  excellentiam  will  not 
be  accepted.  Obedience  is  demanded  where  one  knows  that 
everything  is  being  attended  to  for  your  best,  and  that  you 
are  being  preserved  from  temptation,  and  telling  lies — dixi. 

Bethven. 
Herr  von  Zmeskall. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library ; 
first  printed  by  Nohl.  The  contents  of  this  letter  must  belong  to 
the  spring  of  1812.  It  recalls  an  amusing  story  related  by  Schindler 
connected  with  Mälzel's  metronome.  He  says,  "  In  the  spring  of 
the  year  1812,  Beethoven,  the  mechanician  Mälzel,  Count  von 
Brunswick  and  others  were  sitting  together  at  a  farewell  meal." 
Among  these  "  others  "  was  certainly  Zmeskall,  who  in  the  above 
letter  is  invited  by  Beethoven.] 


CCLXXX    To  the  Private  Secretary,  BAUMEISTER 

[12th  March,  1812] 

Please  send  me  the  Overture  to  the  Nachspiel  to  Hun- 
gary's Benefactor,  it  must  be  copied  quickly,  and  sent  at 
once  to  Graz  for  the  benefit  concert  for  the  poor  to  be 
given  there.  I  consider  myself  only  too  happy  when,  for 
such  benevolent  aims,  my  art  can  be  used.  You  need  only 
say  that  to  the  gracious  master,  and  he  will  certainly  let 
you  have  it,  all  the  more  as  you  know  that  all  my  own 
slender  intellectual  powers  also  belong  to  H.I.H. — As  soon 
as  the  Overture  is  copied,  I  will  return  it  to  H.I.H. 

Yours  very  truly,  etc.  etc. 

[Thayer  gives  this  (iii.  194)  but  without  naming  source.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  249 

CCLXXXI       To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[March  1812] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

With  true  annoyance  I  received  the  news  to  come  to 
Y.I.H.  very  late,  in  fact  only  about  11  o'clock.  Contrary  to 
my  usual  custom,  I  did  not  return  home  in  the  afternoon  ; 
the  beautiful  weather  tempted  me  to  go  out  walking  for  the 
whole  afternoon,  and  in  the  evening  I  was  at  the  Banda  in  the 
Wieden,  and  so  it  happened  that  only  on  returning  home  did 
I  learn  your  wish — if  however  Y.I.H.  should  consider  it 
necessary,  I  am  ready  to  come  to  you  at  any  moment,  any 
hour — I  await  your  gracious  commands. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  obedient, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
[Addr.  :] 

To  His  Imperial  Highness 
the  Archduke  Rudolph. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  The 
word  "  Banda  "  (auf  der  Wieden)  has  a  sign  of  interrogation  after 
it  in  0.  Jahn's  copy  of  the  letter.  Thayer,  who  gives  the  letter 
from  Jahn,  puts  without  hesitation — and  perhaps  correctly — 
"  Wanda,"  and  gives  the  following  explanation  :  "  Wanda,  Queen 
of  Sarmatia,  a  romantic  tragedy  with  songs  in  5  Acts  by  Zacharias 
Werner,  with  music  by  Riotte,  was  performed  at  the  theatre  '  An 
der  Wien,'  on  March  16,  and  repeated  on  March  17,  19  and  30, 
and  on  April  2  and  20."  The  original,  however,  has  "  banda." 
Banda  is  an  old  term  for  orchestra.  The  twenty-four  violins  of 
Louis  XIV.  were  called  the  "  Bande  du  roi,"  and  in  like  manner 
the  twenty-four  fiddlers  of  Charles  II.,  the  "King's  Private 
Band."  Perhaps,  indeed,  there  was  an  Italian  "  Banda  "  at  the 
Wieden. 

CCLXXXII      To  the  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer, 
VAREN  GRATZ 

[March  1812] 

[About  Easter  Time] 

P.P., 

In  spite  of  my  readiness  to  serve  the  poor,  as  I  have  always 
done,  it  is  not  possible.  I  have  no  proper  copyist  who,  as 
formerly,  writes  regularly  for  me,  and  times  have  in  this 
matter  made  it  impossible — and  now  I  must  always  have 


250  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

recourse  to  strange  copyists.  One  of  these  had  promised 
me  to  write  out  the  Overture  for  you,  but  Holy  Week,  when 
all  kinds  of  concerts  are  being  given,  prevented  him  from 
keeping  his  word,  in  spite  of  all  my  efforts — but  even  if  the 
Overture  and  the  March  with  chorus  had  been  copied,  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  get  them  off  by  this  post,  while 
even  by  a  later  one,  the  music  would  have  arrived  too  late 
for  Easter  Sunday.  Show  me  the  means,  how  and  where 
there  could  be  more  time,  or  special  opportunity,  for  sending 
off  these  works  and  I  will  do  my  best  to  help  the  poor. 

With  respect, 

Your  most  devoted, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
music  publishers,  B.  and  H.,  in  Leipzig  ;   unprinted.] 


CCLXXXIII       To  BREITKOPF  &  HARTEL,  Leipzig 

Vienna,  the  Hh  April,  1812. 

I  particularly  want  the  three  songs  of  Goethe's  and  mine  ; 
have  them  printed  an  fine  paper  as  quickly  as  possible,  quicker 
than  possible,  and  send  to  me  the  melodies  by  letter  post;  for 
to-day  I  cannot  answer  the  last  kind  letter  you  sent  me. 

With  respect, 

Your  ever  willing, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
music  publishers,  B.  and  H.,  in  Leipzig ;  unprinted.  On  the  address 
side  there  are  many  figures  in  red  pencil ;  below  them,  near  the  seal, 
are  the  words,  probably  written  by  the  brother  Carl  :  "  Von 
Herrn  v.  Bethofen  auf  der  Molker  Bastey  Nro.  1239."  The  three 
songs  here  asked  for  in  such  stormy  fashion  were  the  three  songs 
(Op.  83)  which  appeared  in  November  1811.] 


CCLXXXIV       To  the  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer, 

VARENA 

[April  1812] 

If  all  cannot  be  sent  off  at  once,  the  choruses  in  the  score 
must  anyhow  be  sent  to  Graz  at  once,  for  they  have  first  to 
be  copied  out — if  everything  can  be  sent  at  small  expense 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  251 

by  some  special  opportunity,  that  would  be  best,  so  that  you 
would  have  more  leisure  to  select  and  also  to  rehearse. 

[According  to  Nolil,  who  remarks  :  In  the  possession  of  Dr. 
Lutze  at  Cöthen.  The  Wiener  Zeitung  of  April  11,  1812,  announces  : 
"  Herr  van  Beethoven  has  sent  his  latest  works  for  the  benefit 
concert  at  Graz  by  courier."] 


CCLXXXV      To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[April  1812] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

Only  now,  as  I  am  able  to  leave  my  bed,  can  I  answer 
your  gracious  letter  of  to-day.  I  cannot  possibly  come  to- 
morrow, but  perhaps  the  day  after — I  have  suffered  much 
during  these  days,  and  I  might  say  doubly  so,  in  that  I  have 
not  been  able,  as  I  ardently  wished,  to  devote  really  much 
time  to  you  :  I  however  think  that  there  will  be  an  end  of  it 
(I  mean  of  my  illness)  in  the  spring  and  summer. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  obedient 

servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
[Addr. :] 

To  His  Imperial  Highness 
the  Archduke  Rudolph. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;   first  printed  by  Nohl.] 


CCLXXXVI        For  HERR  THEODOR  KORNER 

The  21st  April,  1812. 
P.  P., 

For  some  time  I  have  been  constantly  poorly  and  con- 
stantly busy,  and  so  I  could  not  explain  myself  about  your 
opera — with  pleasure  I  seize  the  opportunity  to  let  you  know 
my  desire  to  speak  with  you — Will  you  do  me  the  pleasure 
to  come  to  me  to-morrow  morning  before  12  o'clock.  It 
will  give  me  very  great  pleasure,  and  we  can  talk  together 
about  your  opera,  and  also  about  another  that  I  should  like 
you  to  write  for  me — by  word  of  mouth  you  will  learn  that 
the  cause  of  my  silence  was  not  disregard  for  your  talent. 

' «-    [According  to  Nohl.     This  letter  was  found  by  Dr.  Friedrich 
Förster   of    Berlin,    after    Körner's    death,    on   August    26,  1813, 


252  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

in  his  breast  pocket.  The  most  brilliant  period  for  Körner  was  at 
Vienna,  1811-1812,  when  everybody,  especially  one  of  the  directors 
of  the  Vienna  Court  Theatre,  Prince  Lobkowitz,  expected  that 
Körner  would  write  the  much-desired  libretto  for  the  composer 
Beethoven.  So  Lobkowitz  announced  a  libretto  competition  in  the 
year  1812,  which,  however,  did  not  bring  about  the  hoped-for 
result.  Beethoven  remained  afterwards  as  before,  without  a 
satisfactory  libretto.  There  is,  perhaps,  a  tone  of  resignation  in 
Beethoven's  letter  to  Körner.  The  latter  had  specially  begun  an 
opera,  The  Return  of  Ulysses,  as  he  knew  Beethoven's  special 
preference  for  Homer's  Odyssey.  The  plan  of  the  Ulysses  text, 
which  has  been  preserved  in  the  Körner  Museum  at  Dresden,  was 
published  for  the  first  time  in  Adolph  Stern's  great  edition  of  the 
works  of  Theodor  Körner.  For  further  details  concerning  Körner's 
intercourse  with  Beethoven,  see  my  article  in  the  Hamburger 
Signale,  1891.] 

CCLXXXVII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[26th  April,  1812] 

For  to-day  it  is  not  possible,  yet  I  will  shortly  apply  to 
you — we  are  devilishly  devoted  to  you,  if  the  cap  fits  wear 
it — your  L.  V.  Bthven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.] 


CCLXXXVIII      To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[Spring  1812] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  often,  as  usual,  came  in  the  evening  hours  to  wait  on 
you,  but  could  find  no  one — I  attributed  this  to  the  very  fine 
weather,  but  as  this  is  no  longer  the  case,  I  ask  when  you 
order  me  to  wait  on  you. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  obedient, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
To  His  Imperial 
Highness  the 
Archduke  Rudolph. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna;    first  printed  by  Nohl.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  253 

CCLXXXIX       To  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the 
Exchequer,  Graz 

Vienna,  8th  May,  1812. 
Honoured  Sir  ! 

Still  ill  and  very  busy,  I  could  not  answer  your  letter. 
How  could  you  ever  have  had  thoughts  not  at  all  in  keeping 
with  my  character  ;  I  really  ought  to  be  angry — it  would 
have  been  better  if  you  had  sent  the  music  immediately 
after  the  production,  for  that  was  the  time  when  I  could 
have  had  it  performed  here  ;  so  unfortunately  it  came  too 
late,  and  I  say  unfortunately,  because  I  could  not  spare  the 
venerable  ladies  the  costs  of  copying.  At  any  other  time 
I  would  on  no  account  have  charged  for  the  copying,  but 
just  at  this  moment  I  was  worried  with  all  kinds  of  misfortunes, 
which  prevented  me  doing  what  I  should  have  liked.  Probably 
Herr  O.,  his  otherwise  zealous  good-will  notwithstanding, 
delayed  to  inform  you  of  this,  and  so  I  was  obliged  to  have  the 
copying  paid  to  me  by  him.  Perhaps  indeed,  writing  quickly, 
I  did  not  explain  myself  in  a  sufficiently  clear  manner.  Now, 
my  most  worthy  friend,  you  can  have  back  the  Overture  and 
also  the  chorus,  in  case  you  want  both  pieces.  You  will 
in  every  way  prevent  my  trust  in  you  being  misused,  of 
this  I  am  convinced — meanwhile  you  may  keep  the  other 
Overture,  under  conditions  stipulated.  If  I  am  in  a  position 
to  pay  for  the  copying,  I  shall  have  them  back  for  my  own  use. 

The  score  of  the  oratorio  is  a  present,  likewise  the  Egniont 
Overture.  You  can  keep  the  parts  of  the  oratorio  until  you 
have  performed  it.  For  the  concert  which  I  believe  you  are 
now  going  to  give,  take  whatever  you  wish,  and  if  you  also 
want  the  chorus  and  the  Overture,  which  you  have  sent  back 
to  me,  these  pieces  shall  be  at  once  forwarded  to  you — for 
the  future  benefit  concert  for  the  venerable  Ursulines,  I  at 
once  promise  you  an  entirely  new  Symphony.  That  is  the 
least ;  I  may  perhaps  also  give  you  some  important  vocal 
work — and  as  I  have  now  the  opportunity,  the  copying  shall  not 
cost  a  farthing.  My  joy  would  be  boundless  over  the  successful 
concert,  had  I  not  been  compelled  to  charge  costs,  so  be 
satisfied  with  my  good-will.  Kind  regards  to  the  venerable 
trainers  of  the  children,  and  tell  them  that  I  wept  tears  of 
joy  at  the  good  success  of  my  weak  good- will ;  also  that 
where  my  feeble  talent  can  be  of  service  to  you,  you  will 
always  find  me  one  of  your  warmest,  most  sympathetic  friends. 


254  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

My  heartiest  thanks  for  your  invitation  ;  I  would  much 
like  one  day  to  visit  the  interesting  places  in  Styria,  and  it 
is  quite  possible  that  I  shall  give  myself  this  pleasure.  Fare 
right  well ;  I  heartily  rejoice  to  have  found  in  you  a  friend 
of  those  in  distress — and  I  am  ever, 

Your 

most  willing 
servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  the  Royal  Library,  Berlin  ;  it  was 
printed  by  Nohl  from  another  source.  The  clearly  written  "  0  " 
renders  it  evident  that  in  Letter  CCLXXIII,  the  name  "  Rettich  " 
given  by  other  editors,  ought  to  be  "  Oettich."] 


CCXC      To  BREITKOPF  &  HAERTEL  in  Leipzig 

[May  1812] 
P.  P., 

I  at  once  send  the  Mass  ;  and  please  do  not  play  tricks 
with  me,  and  magnanimously  present  it  to  the  public  adorned 
with  great  faults.  If  it  is  coming  out  so  late,  the  dedication 
ought  to  be  altered,  viz.,  to  Prince  Kynsky,  and  for  this  you 
will  receive  the  further  Titularium.  So  must  it  be.  In  the 
chaos  amid  which  we  poor  Germans  live,  who  can  say  whether 
you  will  see  me  in  the  North — Farewell ;  I  am  writing  3 
new  Symphonies,  one  of  which  is  now  completed.  I  have 
also  written  something  for  the  Hungarian  Theatre — but  in  the 
slough  in  which  I  find  myself,  all  that  is  as  good  as  lost — 
I  only  hope  I  shall  not  entirely  lose  myself. 

Fare  right  well ;  be  glad  that  you  are  more  fortunate 
than  other  poor  mortals. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  in  possession  of  the  B.  and  H.  firm. 
The  dedication  of  the  Mass  in  C,  which,  as  I  have  already  remarked, 
was  probably  intended  for  Bettina  von  Arnim,  was,  "  the  lady  being 
now  married,"  definitely  assigned  to  Prince  Kynsky,  and  so  it 
appeared  in  November  1812.  Beethoven  here  communicates  the 
information  that  he  is  writing  three  symphonies  :  the  first  was  the 
divine  one  in  A,  the  second  tne  humorous  one  in  F  (Op.  93).  And 
the  third  ?  The  composer  was  probably  already  thinking  of  his 
Symphony  in  D  minor,  which  however,  only  assumed  definite  shape 
a  decade  later.] 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  255 

CCXCI        To  Private  Secretary  BAUMEISTER 

Sunday,  June  28,  1812. 
P.  P., 

I  beg,  with  all  courtesy,  for  the  loan,  only  for  to-day,  of 
my  2  Trios  for  pianoforte,  violin,  and  'cello  ;  the  first  is  in 
D  major,  the  second  in  E  flat.  If  I  mistake  not,  H.  Imperial 
Highness  has  them  in  manuscript  in  his  library — the  Sonata 
in  A  for  pianoforte  and  'cello  is  printed  separately,  so  like- 
wise is  the  Sonata  in  A  minor  for  pianoforte  and  violin — 
All  shall  be  returned  to-morrow  morning — 

your 

devoted 
servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
[Address :] 

An  Seine  Wohlgebohrn 
Herrn  von  Baumeister. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  The 
Sonata  in  A  minor  (Op.  23)  was  dedicated  to  Count  Fries.] 

CCXCII       To  JOSEF  BARON  V.  SCHWEIGER, 

Chamberlain  to  the  Archduke 

[June  1812] 

The  smallest  of  small  beings  went  in  vain  to  the  house 
of  the  most  gracious  Master,  where  everything  was  closed, 
then  here,  where  everything  was  open,  but  no  one  except  the 
faithful  servant — I  brought  with  me  a  thick  packet  of  music 
so  as  to  finish  up  with  a  good  musical  evening — nothing. — 
Malfatti  insists  on  my  going  to  Teplitz,  and  that  I  do  not  at 
all  relish — I  can't  help  hoping  that  the  most  gracious  Master 
will  not  be  able  to  enjoy  himself  so  well  without  me. — O 
Vanitas — that's  what  it  is — before  I  go  to  Teplitz  I  will 
visit  you  in  Baden,  or  write.  Farewell,  all  kind  messages 
to  the  most  gracious  one, 

And  love 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  orginal  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft   der   Musikfreunde,    Vienna.      As   Beethoven   was   in 


256  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Teplitz  both  in  1811  and  1812,  this  letter  might  belong  equally  well 
to  the  former  year.  Dr.  Malfatti  was  the  uncle  of  the  beloved 
Therese  von  Malfatti.] 


CCXCIII  To  VARNHAGEN  VON  ENSE 

Teplitz,  lUh  July,  1812. 

Here,  dear  Varnhagen,  is  the  parcel  for  Wilms  (Willisen) 

— I  ask  him  to  send  me  by  mail  coach  here  the  three  parts 

of    Goethe's    Wilhelm    Meister's    Lehrjahre,    as    the    fourth 

missing  one  has  been  found — if  you  should  be  coming  here 

soon  yourself,  this  certainly  would  not  be  necessary,  so  I 

will  leave  the  matter  to  your  wisdom. — Of  Teplitz  there  is 

not  much  to  say,  few  people,  and  amongst  this  small  number 

no  one  of  distinction,   hence  I  live — alone — alone  !   alone  ! 

alone  !     I  was  sorry,   dear  Varnhagen,   not  to  be  able  to 

spend  the  last  evening  with  you  in  Prague.    I  myself  felt 

that  it  was  not  the  right  thing,  but  a  circumstance  which 

I  could  not  foresee  prevented  me  from  doing  so — therefore 

do  not  think  badly  of  me  for  it — by  word  of  mouth  more 

about  it. — Best  remembrances  to  General  Bentheim — how 

I  wish  he  and  especially  you  were  here — if  you  find  me  a 

strange  person,  possibly  I  could  find  something  different  in 

you  that  was  not  strange — if  only  there  are  some  good  points 

in  common,  that  is  sufficient  to  build  a  way  to  friendship. 

Farewell  !    well  !    well  !     Down  with  evil  and  hold  your 
head  erect. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
N.E.     Only  write,  and  please  give  me  your  exact  address. 

To  Herr  von  Varnhagen  at  Prague.  To  be  delivered 
with  the  parcel  to  the  General,  Count  von  Bentheim. 

[According  to  the  copy  from  the  original  in  the  manuscript 
department  of  the  Berlin  Royal  Library.  On  the  copy  is  written  : 
"The  original  was  presented  to  Herr  Felix  Mendelssohn,  who,  how- 
ever, lost  it."  This  letter  was  first  published  by  Dr.  Emil  Jakobs 
in  Die  Musik  (second  December  number,  1904).  It  is  specially 
interesting  to  know  that  Beethoven  was  on  friendly  terms  with 
General  Bentheim.  Wilhelm  Belgicus,  Prince  von  Bentheim- 
Bcntheim,  major-general,  was  born  April  1782,  at  Burg- 
steinfurt,  and  died  at  Villafranca  October  1839.  In  1814  he 
distinguished  himself  with  the  Austrian-German  Legion  which 
he  had  established  in  the  South  of  France.     After  the  peace  con- 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 


257 


eluded  at  Paris,  he  was  entrusted  with  many  diplomatic  missions. 
Further,  from  this  letter  we  hear  of  Beethoven's  acquaintance  with 
the  Prussian  General,  Wilhelm  von  Willisen.  This  officer,  born  in 
1790,  served  as  general  staff- officer  in  the  Silesian  army  during  the 
campaigns  of  1813  and  1814,  and  in  1815  he  was  a  captain  in  Blücher's 
staff.  He  was  afterwards  Professor  of  the  Art  and  History  of  War 
at  Berlin.  He  died  in  1879.  His  "  Theorie  des  grossen  Krieges  " 
in  four  volumes  is  a  notable  work. 


CCXCIV     To  BREITKOPF  &  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Teplitz,  17th  July,  1812. 

We  only  say  to  you  that  we  are  here  since  the  5th  July, 
how  ? — Concerning  that  there  is  not  much  to  say  ;  in  all 
there  are  not  so  many  interesting  folk  as  last  year,  and  fewer ; 
the  crowd  appears  less  than  few. — My  rooms  are  not  exactly 
what  I  should  like,  but  I  hope  soon  to  get  better  ones.  You 
will  have  received  the  corrections  for  the  Mass — At  the  begin- 
ning of  the  gloria  I  have  written  instead  of  common,  alia  breve 
time  and  change  of  tempo.  It  was  written  so  at  first ;  a  bad 
performance,  at  which  the  tempo  was  taken  too  quickly, 
led  me  to  it.  As  I  had  not  seen  the  Mass  for  a  long  time  it 
struck  me  at  once,  and  I  saw  that  one  has,  unfortunately, 
to  leave  such  things  sometimes  to  chance. — In  the  Sanctus 
it  might  be  indicated  somewhere  that  at  the  enharmonic 
change  the  flats  might  be  taken  away  and  sharps  substituted 
for  them,  thus  : 

l-r >       I 


Sane 


tus 


m 


^ 


*sc 


St 


Sane 


üpgfc 


Do   -  mi  -  nus  De    -   us         Sa 

e    y  *  t    t  \  frg  • 

-v — *  g  i*    uii- 


ba    -   oth 


258  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

instead  of  flats,  the  sharps  to  be  kept  here 
(Nb.  !   at  B  on  the  same  line) 


— Hr 

p 

2    3  3  5    § 

— • m — m — # m — 

9 — i   i   fc  fe= 
-sj — s]  a  g — d — 

— * — 

I  could  never  hear  this  passage  sung  in  tune  by  our 
choirs  unless  the  organist  quietly  gave  the  chord  of  the  7th. 
Perhaps  with  you  they  are  better — it  will  at  least  be  well  to 
indicate  somewhere  that  one  could  take  the  sharp  in  this 
passage  instead  of  a  flat,  as  here  indicated.  (Of  course  it 
will  be  added  in  print  as  here.)  Goethe  is  here — farewell 
and  let  me  soon  know  something  about  your  doings — 

Your  most  devoted, 

Ludwig  van  Beethvn. 

Nb.  II.  Please  add  all  you  have  printed  of  separate  songs 
of  mine. 

Nb.  I.1?  As  the  50  thalers  are  not  quite  paid  up,  and  even 
if  they  were,  it  does  not  need  very  strong  imagination  to 
consider  the  same  as  not  yet  paid  ;  we  beg  you,  therefore, 
either  in  return  for  the  actual  or  imagined  50  thalers,  to  send 
the  following  works  in  my  name  to  a  most  amiable  lady  at 
Berlin;  namely,  first  the  score  of  the  Mount  of  Olives; 
secondly  and  thirdly,  both  books  of  Goethe's  songs,  namely, 
the  one  with  6,  the  other  with  3  songs.  The  address  is  : — 
"  Amalie  Sebald,  Bauhof  No.  1,  Berlin  "  ;  she  is  a  pupil  of 
Zelter,  and  we  are  well  disposed  towards  her. 

Nb.  II.  You  can  also  send  me  here  some  copies  of  the  last 
of  the  works  ;  one  often  wants  such  a  thing  for  musicians, 
when  one  sees  that  they  are  not  likely  to  buy — I  hope  that 
with  your  amiability  you  will  carry  out  punctually  my  amiable 
liberality  with  regard  to  A.  S. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  C. 
Meinert  of  Frankfort- on-Main  ;  first  published  by  the  present 
editor  in  Die  Musik  (second  June  number,  1906).  This  letter 
belongs  to  the  small  number  in  which  the  composer  employs  technical 
musical  terms.  The  C  major  Mass  is  likely  often  to  be  performed, 
hence  the  portion  of  the  letter  referring  to  it  will  be  interesting  to 
conductors  and  welcome  to  them  when  studying  it.  "  Goethe  is 
here,"  is  written  in   the  above  letter.     In   this   year  both   these 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  259 

intellectual  giants  approached  each  other ;  becoming,  however, 
conscious  that  they  were  totally  opposed  in  character,  they  soon 
separated.  The  letters  A.  S.  refer  to  Amalie  Sebald.  On  the  very 
same  day  Beethoven  wrote  a  letter  to  a  girl  pianist  aged  from  eight 
to  ten,  as  follows] : 

CCXCV  To  EMILIE  M.  at  H. 

Töplitz,  17th  July,  1812. 

My  dear  good  Emilie,  my  dear  Friend  ! 

I  am  sending  a  late  answer  to  your  letter  ;  a  mass  of 
business,  constant  illness  must  be  my  excuse.  That  I  am 
here  for  the  restoration  of  my  health  proves  the  truth  of  my 
excuse.  Do  not  snatch  the  laurel  wreaths  from  Händel, 
Haydn,  Mozart ;  they  are  entitled  to  them  ;  as  yet  I  am  not. 

Your  pocket-book  shall  be  preserved  among  other  tokens 
of  the  esteem  of  many  men,  which  I  do  not  deserve. 

Continue,  do  not  only  practise  art,  but  get  at  the  very 
heart  of  it ;  this  it  deserves,  for  only  art  and  science  raise  men 
to  the  God-head.  If,  my  dear  Emilie,  you  at  any  time  wish 
to  know  something,  write  without  hesitation  to  me.  The 
true  artist  is  not  proud,  he  unfortunately  sees  that  art  has 
no  limits  ;  he  feels  darkly  how  far  he  is  from  the  goal ;  and 
though  he  may  be  admired  by  others,  he  is  sad  not  to  have 
reached  that  point  to  which  his  better  genius  only  appears 
as  a  distant,  guiding  sun.  I  would,  perhaps,  rather  come 
to  you  and  your  people,  than  to  many  rich  folk  who  display 
inward  poverty.  If  one  day  I  should  come  to  H.,  I  will 
come  to  you,  to  your  house  ;  I  know  no  other  excellencies 
in  man  than  those  which  causes  him  to  rank  among  better 
men  ;   where  I  find  this,  there  is  my  home. 

If  you  wish,  dear  Emilie,  to  write  to  me,  only  address 
straight  here  where  I  shall  be  still  for  the  next  four  weeks, 
or  to  Vienna  ;  it  is  all  one.  Look  upon  me  as  your  friend, 
and  as  the  friend  of  your  family. 

Ludwig  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  205).  Thayer  relates  that  Emilie  M. 
at  H.,  was  a  little  girl  of  eight  or  ten  years  old,  who  raved  about 
Beethoven.  This  dear  child  wrote  under  the  guidance  of  her  gover- 
ness to  the  composer,  and  added  to  the  letter  a  piece  of  hand-work, 
a  pocket-book  which  she  begged  the  master  to  accept.  And  there- 
upon followed  the  letter  which  has  just  been  communiacted,  a  true 
cabinet  piece  of  art  wisdom,  in  child-like  language.  We  presume 
that  little  Emilie  learned  by  heart  the  touching  letter,  and  that  she 


260  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

attended  to  the  teaching  therein  in  her  after-life.  What  became 
of  her  ?  Thayer  received  the  information  from  Herr  Matthias  Sirk, 
from  Graz,  a  city  devoted  to  Beethoven.] 


CCXCVI      To  the  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer, 
VARENA,  Gratz 

Töplitz,  19th  (?)  July,  1812. 

Very  late  am  I  in  sending  my  thanks  for  all  the  dainties 
sent  to  me  by  the  worthy  ladies  ;  constantly  ill  at  Vienna 
I  was  finally  obliged  to  take  refuge  here.  Meanwhile  better 
late  than  never,  and  so  I  beg  you  to  give  all  kind  messages 
in  my  name  to  the  venerable  Ursulines.  And  then  it  does 
not  need  so  many  thanks.  I  thank  Him  who  placed  me  in 
a  position  to  be  useful  here  and  there  with  my  art.  As  soon 
as  you  wish  to  make  use  again  of  my  small  powers  for  the 
benefit  of  the  venerable  ladies,  you  have  only  got  to  write 
to  me.  A  new  Symphony  is  now  ready  for  that  purpose  ; 
as  the  Archduke  Rudolph  is  having  it  copied,  you  will  incur 
no  expense. 

Perhaps  in  time  there  may  be  something  else  for  singing,. 
— I  do  not  wish  you  to  ascribe  my  willingness  to  serve  the 
venerable  ladies  to  a  certain  vanity  or  seeking  after  reputa- 
tion, that  would  very  much  vex  me.  If  the  venerable  ladies 
wish  to  show  me  some  kindness,  let  them  include  me,  together 
with  their  pupils,  in  their  pious  prayers. 

Best  remembrances  to  you  and  assuring  you  of  my  respect 
I  am, 

Your  friend, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

I  am  still  stopping  here  for  a  few  weeks, 
so  if  you  find  it  necessary,  write 
to  me. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  among  his  Beethoven  Papers  in  the 
Royal  Library,  Berlin  ;  first  printed  by  Nolü.  Nohl  and  Thayer 
give  the  date  July  19  ;  Jahn,  on  the  other  hand,  July  9,  1812. 
Either  may  be  correct.  From  this  letter  we  note  Beethoven's  religious 
feeling.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  261 

CCXCVII     In  the  Album  of  the  Singer,  A.  SEBALD 

8th  August,  1812. 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven 

Den  Sie,  wenn  Sie  auch  wollten,* 
Doch  nicht  vergessen  sollten. 

Töplitz,  8th  August,  1812. 

[According  to  Jahn  in  the  Grenzboten,  1859.  Thayer  rightly 
remarks  that  it  ought  to  be  1811  and  not  1812,  as  Beethoven  was  not 
in  Teplitz  on  August  8,  1812,  but  was  there  at  that  date  in  the 
previous  year.  And  of  this  mistake  we  are  aware  from  the  letter 
to  Chr.  Tiedge  and  Elise  von  der  Recke.  The  words  indeed  are 
more  fitting  for  the  period  anticipating.] 


CCXCVIII      To  BREITKOPF  &  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

Frantzens  Brunn  near  Eger, 

9th  August,  1812-f 

Only  what  is  most  necessary  ;  you  have  not  got  the  title 
of  the  Mass,  and  I  have  many  things  too  much,  taking  baths, 
doing  nothing  and  etc.,  also  other  unavoidable  things.  I  am 
tired  of  chance  things,  surprises — you  see  and  think  I  am 
now  here,  but  my  doctor  drives  me  from  one  place  to  another 
in  search  of  health,  from  Teplitz  to  Carlsbad,  from  there 
back  here.  In  C.  I  played  to  the  Saxons  and  Prussians  some 
music  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  had  suffered  from  the  fire 
at  Baden  ;  it  was  so  to  speak  a  poor  concert  for  the  poor — 
Signore  Polledrone  helped  me,  and  after  he  had  once  got  rid, 
as  usual,  of  his  nervousness,  played  well — "  Seine  Durchlaucht 
dem  Hochgebohrnen  Fürsten  Kynsky,"  something  of  that 
sort  for  the  title — and  now  I  must  refrain  from  writing  any 
more  ;  instead  of  that  I  have  to  go  again  and  dabble  about 
in  water  ;  scarcely  have  I  filled  my  inside  with  a  good 
quantity  of  the  same,  than  I  have  then  to  bathe  myself  all 
over — very  shortly  will  I  answer  the  other  points  in  your 
letter — Court  air  suits  Goethe  more  than  becomes  a  poet. 
One  cannot  laugh  much  at  the  ridiculous  things  that  virtuosi 

*  Whom  you,  even  though  you  wished, 
Ought  really  not  to  forget. 
|   The  climate  here  is  such  that  one  date  the  letter,  November  9.     [Beethoven's 
own  words.] 


262  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

do,  when  poets,  who  ought  to  be  looked  upon  as  the  principal 
teachers  of  the  nation,  forget  everything  else  amidst  this 
glitter. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 
[On  a  scrap  of  paper  attached  to  the  first  page.] 

I  have  just  written  for  the  full  title  of  Prince  Kynsky, 
you  will  receive  it  however  in  good  time,  as  I  presume  the 
Mass  will  not  come  out  before  the  autumn — 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm  ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.  This  letter  from  Franz- 
ensbrunn gives  new  proof  that  Beethoven  was  no  longer  in  Teplitz 
on  August  8 ;  those  lines  in  the  album  of  Fräulein  Sebald 
therefore  belong  decidedly  to  the  year  181 1.  Concerning  the  concert 
with  the  great  violinist  Polledro,  something  more  will  be  said  after 
the  next  letter  to  the  Archduke  Rudolph.  Let  us  notice  carefully 
the  words  which  here  refer  to  Goethe  :  for  they  give  us  the  key  to 
the  fact  that  already  in  Teplitz  an  estrangement  between  these  two 
geniuses  had  taken  place.] 


CCXCIX        To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

Franzensbrunn,  August  12,  1812. 

Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

It  has  already  long  been  my  duty  to  recall  myself  to 
your  memory,  but  partly  being  occupied  about  my  health, 
partly  my  unimportance  caused  me  to  hesitate. — In  Prague 
I  missed  Y.I.H.  by  one  night,  for  when  I  went  to  pay  my 
respects  to  you,  you  had  already  left  the  night  before.  In 
Teplitz  I  heard  every  day  Turkish  music  four  times  ;  that 
is  the  only  piece  of  musical  news  that  I  can  offer.  I  was 
a  great  deal  with  Goethe.  From  Teplitz  my  doctor  Stauden- 
heim ordered  me  off  to  Carlsbad,  from  there  back  again  here, 
and  probably  I  shall  have  to  return  once  again  to  Teplitz — 
what  a  running  about !  and  yet  how  little  certainty  is  there 
that  my  present  state  of  health  will  improve  !  With  regard 
to  the  health  of  Y.I.H.  I  have  up  to  now  always  received 
most  favourable  news,  also  of  your  continued  affection  for, 
and  devotion  to  the  Musical  Muse.  Y.I.H.  will  have  heard 
of  the  concert  which  I  gave  with  the  assistance  of  Signore 
Polledro  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  had  suffered  from 
the  fire  at  Baden. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  263 

The  receipts  amounted  almost  to  1000  florins,  and  if 
the  better  arrangements  I  proposed  had  been  carried  out, 
2000  florins  would  easily  have  been  taken.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  it  was  a  Poor  Concert  for  the  Poor.  Here  at  the  publishers 
I  only  found  some  of  my  early  pianoforte  and  violin  sonatas. 
As  this  Polledro  insisted,  I  had  to  content  myself  with  playing 
an  old  sonata — The  whole  programme  consisted  of  a  Trio  by 
Polledro,  my  Violin-Sonata,  then  again  something  played 
by  Polledro,  and  finally  an  improvisation  by  myself. — Anyhow 
I  am  truly  glad  that  the  unfortunate  Baden  people  got 
something  from  it. — Deign  to  accept  my  wishes  for  your 
prosperity,  and  the  request  graciously  to  bear  me  in  remem- 
brance. 

Yours,  most  obediently, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Gesellschaft  der 
Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  Koechel.  Giovanni 
Battista  Polledro,  Beethoven's  partner  at  the  benefit  concert,  gave 
several  concerts  at  Vienna,  in  March  1812,  and  with  great  success  ; 
Beethoven,  therefore,  had  a  worthy  partner.  Polledro  died  in 
1853  in  his  native  city,  Casalmonferato  alia  Piara,  near  Turin.] 


CCC  To  BETTINA  VON  ARNIM 

Teplitz  [15th  ?],  August  1812. 
Dearest,  good  Bettina  ! 

Kings  and  princes  can  certainly  create  professors,  privy 
councillors  and  titles,  and  hang  on  ribbons  of  various  orders, 
but  they  cannot  create  great  men,  master-minds  which  tower 
above  the  rabble  ;  this  is  beyond  them.  Such  men  must 
therefore  be  held  in  respect.  When  two  such  as  I  and 
Goethe  meet  together,  these  grand  gentlemen  are  forced  to 
note  what  greatness,  in  such  as  we  are,  means.  Yesterday 
on  the  way  home  we  met  the  whole  Imperial  family.  We 
saw  them  from  afar  approaching,  and  Goethe  slipped  away 
from  me,  and  stood  on  one  side.  Say  what  I  would,  I  could 
not  induce  him  to  advance  another  step,  so  I  pushed  my  hat 
on  my  head,  buttoned  up  my  overcoat,  and  went,  arms 
folded,  into  the  thickest  of  the  crowd — Princes  and  sycophants 
drew  up  in  a  line ;  Duke  Rudolph  took  off  my  hat,  after  the 
Empress  had  first  greeted  me.  Persons  of  rank  know  me. 
To  my  great  amusement  I  saw  the  procession  defile  past 
Goethe.     Hat  in  hand,  he  stood  at  the  side,  deeply  bowing. 


264  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Then  I  mercilessly  reprimanded  him,  cast  his  sins  in  his  teeth, 
especially  those  of  which  he  was  guilty  towards  you,  dearest 
Bettina,  of  whom  we  had  just  been  speaking.     Good  heavens ! 
had  I  been  in  your  company,  as  he  has,  I  should  have  produced 
works   of  greater,   far  greater  importance.     A  musician   is 
also  a  poet,  and  the  magic  of  a  pair  of  eyes  can  suddenly 
cause  him  to  feel  transported  into  a  more  beautiful  world, 
where  great  spirits  make  sport  of  him,  and  set  him  mighty 
tasks.     I  cannot  tell  what  ideas  came  into  my  head  when  I 
made  your  acquaintance.     In  the  little  observatory  during 
the  splendid  May  rain,  that  was  a  fertile  moment  for  me  : 
the  most  beautiful  themes  then  glided  from  your  eyes  into  my 
heart,  which  one  day  will  enchant  the  world  when  Beethoven 
has  ceased  to  conduct.     If  God  grant  me  yet  a  few  years, 
then  I  must  see  you  again,  dear,  dear  Bettina  ;   so  calls  the 
voice  within  me  which  never  errs.     Even  minds  can  love 
one    another.     I  shall  always  court  yours  ;    your  approval 
is  dearer  to  me  than  anything  in  the  whole  world.     I  gave 
my  opinion  to  Goethe,  that  approval  affects  such  men  as 
ourselves,  and  that  we  wish  to  be  listened  to  with  the  intellect 
by  those  who  are  our  equals.     Emotion  is  only  for  women 
(excuse  this)  ;   the  flame  of  music  must  burst  forth  from  the 
mind  of  a  man.     Ah  !    my  dearest  child,  we  have  now  for 
a  long  time  been  in  perfect  agreement  about  everything  !  !  ! 
The  only  good  thing  is  a  beautiful,  good  soul,  which  is  recog- 
nised in  everything,  and  in  presence  of  which  there  need  be 
no  concealment.     One  must   be   somebody   if   one   wishes  to 
appear  so.     The  world  is  bound  to  recognise  one  ;    it  is  not 
always  unjust.     To  me,  however,  that  is  a  matter  of  no 
importance  :    for  I  have  a  higher  aim.     I  hope  when  I  get 
back  to  Vienna  to  receive  a  letter  from  you.     Write  soon, 
soon,  and  a  very  long  one  ;    in  8  days  from  now  I  shall  be 
there ;  the  court  goes  to-morrow  ;  there  will  be  one  more  per- 
formance to-day.     The  Empress  rehearsed  her  part  with  him. 
His  duke  and  he  both  wish  me  to  play  some  of  my  music, 
but  to  both   I  made  refusal.     They  are   mad  on   Chinese 
porcelain,  hence  there  is  need  for  indulgence  ;    for  intellect 
has  lost  the  whip-hand.     I  will  not  play  to  these  silly  folk, 
who  never  get  over  that  mania,  nor  write  at  public  cost  any 
stupid  stuff  for  princes.   Adieu,  Adieu,  dearest ;  your  last  letter 
lay  on  my  heart  for  a  whole  night,  and  comforted  me.     Every- 
thing is  allowed  to  musicians.     Great  Heavens,  how  I  love  you  ! 
Your  sincerest  friend  and  deaf  brother, 

Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  265 

[Exactly  according  to  the  Nuremberg  Athenaeum  fur  Wissen- 
schaft, Kunst  u.  Leben,  January  1839.  This  is  the  third  and  most 
problematical  of  the  three  letters  of  Beethoven  to  Bettina.  There 
is  no  doubt  that  it  was  inspired  by  Beethoven.  The  question  has 
become  more  difficult  since  Bettina's  great  letter  to  Prince  Pückler- 
Muskau.  This  long  letter  is  in  vol.  i.  of  the  "  Briefwechsel  und 
Tagebücher  des  Fürsten  Hermann  von  Pückler-Muskau,"  published 
by  Ludmilla  Assing.  The  letter  contains  not  only  many  things 
similar  to  "Goethes  Briefwechsel  mit  einem  Kinde"  concerning 
Bettina's  personal  intercourse  with  Beethoven,  but  also  important 
passages  of  the  letter  in  question. 

Among  other  things  it  is  told  how  Beethoven  gave  Goethe  "  a 
good  talking  to,"  "  that  one  ought  not  to  associate  in  dandy  fashion 
with  princes  and  princesses,  as  Goethe  does."  "  I,"  said  Beethoven, 
"  have  treated  them  differently.  When  I  had  to  give  lessons  to 
Duke  Raimer,  he  kept  me  waiting  in  the  ante-room,  in  return  for 
which  I  twisted  his  fingers  about  without  mercy.  When  he  asked 
me  why  I  was  so  impatient,  I  told  him  he  had  made  me  lose  my 
time  in  the  ante-room,  and  that  now  I  could  not  get  patient  again. 
After  that  he  never  kept  me  waiting  ;  yes,  and  I  had  also  shown 
him  that  this  was  just  an  occasion  to  expose  their  brutishness." 

This  long  epistle  concludes  with  the  following  words  : 

"  Then  Beethoven  came  running  towards  us,  and  told  us  every- 
thing, and  was  as  pleased  as  a  child  at  having  teased  Goethe — 
What  he  said  is  word  for  word  true,  nothing  essential  has  been 
added.  Beethoven  related  it  several  times  in  this  way,  and  in  more 
than  one  respect  it  seemed  to  me  of  high  importance.  I  told  it 
to  the  Duke  of  Weimar,  who  was  in  Teplitz,  and  quite  teased  him, 
without  telling  him  where  I  got  it  from.  Isn't  it  a  good  story — 
Can  you  make  use  of  it  ?  Shall  I  write  down  another  one  to- 
morrow ?  " 

The  history  of  this  third  letter  remains  an  extraordinary  one. 
Thayer,  who  quotes  largely  from  it,  is  of  opinion  that  the  only 
proof  of  its  genuineness  would  be  for  the  original  letter  to  be  pro- 
duced and  examined  by  experts.  It  is  really  time  that  a  facsimile 
was  taken  of  this  letter  which  contains  so  many  genuinely  Beet- 
hovenish  thoughts.] 


266  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCI  To  AMALIE  SEBALD,  Teplitz 

lQth  September,  1812. 

I  a  tyrant  ?  !  Your  tyrant  !  Only  misunderstanding 
can  allow  you  to  say  this,  as  if  even  this  your  verdict  indicates 
no  sympathy  with  me.  I  do  not  blame  you  on  that  account ; 
it  is  rather  a  piece  of  good  fortune  for  you. — Since  yesterday 
I  have  not  been  quite  well,  since  this  morning  I  am  worse  ; 
the  cause  of  it  is  something  indigestible  which  I  have  taken. 
Irascible  nature  in  me  seizes  hold,  so  it  appears,  of  the  bad 
as  well  as  the  good  ;  do  not  apply  this,  however,  to  my 
moral  nature.  People  say  nothing,  they  are  only  people  ; 
they  see  mostly  in  others  what  they  are  themselves,  and  that 
is  nothing  at  all ;  no  more  of  this,  the  good,  the  beautiful 
needs  no  people.  Without  any  assistance  it  is  there,  and 
that  appears  to  be  the  ground  of  our  agreeing  together. — 
Farewell  dear  Amalie.  If  the  moon  shines  this  evening  as 
brightly  as  the  sun  in  daytime,  you  will  see  the  smallest 
of  small  beings  at  your  house. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Or enzboten  for  1859.  Concerning  the  originals 
of  the  Amalie  letters,  Thayer  writes  (iii.  464)  :  "  The  letters 
to  Amalie  von  Sebald  and  to  Tiedge  are  in  a  public  library  in 
New  York.  For  copies  of  them  we  are  indebted  to  Dr.  Julius 
Friedländer  of  Berlin,  according  to  whom,  on  the  other  hand, 
other  copies  were  made  and  communicated  to  Professor  Otto 
Jahn,  who  afterwards  published  them  in  the  Grenzboten." 
Concerning  this  publication,  Thayer,  as  I  learned  from  himself, 
was  somewhat  vexed.  From  the  letter  written  in  answer  by  Jahn 
to  Thayer  we  will  only  quote  the  words  concerning  these  tender 
letters.  "They,"  writes  Jahn,  "gave  me  the  greatest  pleasure; 
there  are  few  letters  of  his  equally  tender  and  amiable."  Concerning 
the  development  of  this  love  idyll  I  refer  to  my  already  named 
article  in  the  "  Gegenwart  "  of  November  1884.  The  letters  will 
here  follow  without  break,  as  the  date  of  each  cannot  be  definitely 
determined  ;  they  are,  however,  all  written  in  the  September  days 
of  1812  at  Teplitz,  and  are  in  themselves  quite  intelligible.] 

CCCII  To  AMALIE  SEBALD 

[September  1812] 

Dear  good  Amalie.  Since  I  left  you  yesterday,  I  have  be- 
come worse,  and  since  yesterday  evening  up  to  now  I  have  not 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  267 

been  able  to  leave  my  bed.  I  wanted  to  let  you  have  news 
to-day,  and  then  I  thought  that  I  should  make  myself  appear 
too  important,  and  so  did  nothing. — What  are  you  thinking 
about  in  saying  that  you  can  be  nothing  to  me  ?  we  will 
talk  over  that,  dear  Amalie,  together.  I  have  always  wished 
that  my  presence  might  give  you  rest  and  peace,  and  that 
you  would  show  yourself  trustful  towards  me.  I  hope  to 
be  better  to-morrow  and  that  there  will  still  be  a  few  hours 
for  us  to  spend  and  to  enjoy  together  amid  the  beauties  of 
nature. — Good-night,  dear  Amalie,  many  thanks  for  the 
proof  of  your  kind  intentions  for  your  friend 

Beethoven. 
I  will  look  through  Tiedge. 

[Amalie  Sebald  belonged  to  the  Tiedge-Elise  von  der  Recke 
circle.] 

CCCIII  To  AMALIE  SEBALD 

[September  1812] 

I  only  announce  to  you  that  the  tyrant  is  chained  like  a 
slave  to  his  bed — so  it  is  !  I  shall  be  very  glad  if  I  get  through 
with  only  the  loss  of  this  one  day.  My  walk  yesterday  at 
break  of  day  in  the  woods,  where  it  was  very  misty,  has 
increased  my  indisposition,  and  perhaps  made  my  getting 
better  more  difficult.  Bustle  about  meanwhile  with  Russians, 
Laplanders,  Samoyedes,  etc.,  and  do  not  sing  the  song,  "  Es 
lebe  hoch  "  too  much. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

["  Russians,  Laplanders,  Samoyedes  "-is  a  humorous  reference 
to  the  Russian  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  were  in  the  Tiedge-Recke 
circle.] 

CCCIV  To  AMALIE  SEBALD 

[September  1812] 

I  am  already  better.  If  you  think  it  becoming  to  pay 
me  a  visit  alone,  I  should  be  delighted  ;  but  if  you  find  it 
unbecoming,  you  know  how  I  honour  the  freedom  of  all 
men ;  and  however  you  may  act  in  this  or  any  other  case, 
according  to  your  principles  or  your  caprice,  you  will  always 
find  me  well-disposed  and  your  friend. 

Beethoven. 


268  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCV  To  AMALIE  SEBALD 

[September  1812] 

My  illness  does  not  appear  to  increase,  but  rather  to 
crawl  on,  so  no  standstill  yet  !  that  is  all  I  can  tell  you  about 
it. — I  must  give  up  the  idea  of  seeing  you  at  your  house  ; 
perhaps  your  Samoyedes  will  let  you  off  your  journey  to 
polar  regions,  so  come  to 

Beethoven. 

CCCVI  To  AMALIE  SEBALD 

[September  1812] 

Thanks  for  all  that  you  find  good  for  my  body  ;  what  is 
most  necessary  has  already  been  attended  to — also  the 
obstinacy  of  the  malady  seems  to  be  giving  way. — I  deeply 
sympathise  with  you  in  the  sorrow  which  the  illness  of  your 
mother  must  have  caused  you. — You  know  how  much  I 
should  like  to  see  you,  only  I  cannot  receive  you  otherwise 
than  in  bed. — Perhaps  I  shall  be  able  to  get  up  to-morrow — 
Farewell  dear  good  Amalie. 

Your  still  somewhat  weak, 

Beethoven. 

CCCVII  To  AMALIE  SEBALD 

[September  1812] 

I  cannot  yet  say  anything  decided  about  myself  ;  I  now 
appear  to  be  better,  now  to  go  on  in  the  old  way,  or  to  be 
perhaps  preparing  for  a  long  illness.  If  I  could  express  my 
thoughts  about  my  malady  in  signs  as  definite  as  those  in 
which  I  can  express  my  thoughts  in  music,  I  should  soon 
know  how  to  help  myself — even  to-day  I  am  still  forced  to 
keep  in  bed.  Farewell  and  rejoice  in  your  health,  dear 
Amalie. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

CCCVIII  To  AMALIE  SEBALD 

[September  1812] 
[In  Amalie  Sebald's  handwriting  :] 
My  tyrant  orders  a  bill — here  it  is  : 

A  fowl — 1  fl.  Vienna  value. 

The  soup  9  kr. 
I  truly  hope  this  may  be  to  your  liking. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  269 

[In  Beethoven's  hand  :] 

Tyrants  do  not  pay,  but  the  bill  must  be  receipted,  and 
that  can  be  best  done  if  you  will  come  yourself  NB.  with  the 
bill  to  your  humbled  tyrant. 

[With  that  the  Amalie  episode  in  Beethoven's  life  is  for  the 
present  as  an  end.  Amalie  returned  to  Berlin  and  there  married 
Councillor  Krause  (about  1815).  She,  however,  continued  to 
blossom  in  Beethoven's  remembrance.  She  was  born  in  the  year 
1787,  and  was  therefore  about  twenty-five  years  old  when  she  enrap- 
tured the  suffering  composer  by  her  bewitching  charms.  It  is 
generally  thought  that  Beethoven  bore  love  from  Amalie  silently 
in  his  heart  for  a  number  of  years.  It  is  possible  that  his  impas- 
sioned composition  "  Liederkreis  an  die  ferne  Geliebte  "  of  the  year 
1816  had  reference  to  the  beautiful  Teplitz  period.  In  the  same 
year  Beethoven  writes  to  his  former  friend  and  pupil  Ferdinand 
Ries  :  "  All  kind  messages  to  your  wife,  unfortunately  I  have 
none  ;  I  found  one  who  probably  will  never  be  mine  ;  nevertheless 
I  am  not  on  that  account  a  woman-hater."  In  the  same  year  he 
spoke  to  the  Giannatasio  del  Rio  family  in  a  similar  strain  :  "He 
was  unfortunate  in  love  !  Five  years  ago  he  had  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  some  one  union  with  whom  would  have  been  the  highest 
happiness  he  could  have  in  life.  There  was  no  longer  any  thought 
of  it,  almost  an  impossibility,  a  mere  chimsera,  yet  he  felt  as  on 
the  first  day.  This  harmony  he  had  not  yet  found.  Yet  it  did  not 
get  as  far  as  a  proposal,  he  however  could  not  get  it  out  of  his 
thoughts."  Beethoven  remembered  her  for  many  a  long  year. 
In  1823  her  name  appears  in  the  master's  conversation  books.] 


CCCIX      To  BREITKOPF  &  HAERTEL,   Leipzig 

Teplitz,  17th  September,  1812. 
P.P., 

I  am  writing  to  you  while  lying  in  bed,  Nature  also  has 
her  Etiquette.  While  again  taking  the  baths  here,  it  occurred 
to  me  yesterday,  early  in  the  morning,  to  go  into  the  woods 
in  spite  of  the  mist ;  for  that  licentiam  poeticam  I  am  suffering 
to-day. — My  iEsculapius  has  been  leading  me  round  in  a 
circle,  although  the  best  is  here  ;  those  fellows  don't  under- 
stand how  to  make  a  show  ;  I  think  that  in  that  matter  we 
are  really  more  advanced  in  our  art — It  may  be  that  I  come 
to  Leipzig,  but  I  beg  you  to  be  quite  silent  about  it,  for  to 
speak  frankly,  they  no  longer  place  any  faith  in  me  here  in 
Austria,  and  in  that  they  are  also  right,  and  may  not  grant 
me  permission  at  all  or  very  late,  so  that  it  would  be  too 


270  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

late  for  the  fair.  I  do  not  know  anything  more  about  what 
will  happen — but  if  you  have  any  leisure,  do  write  to  me 
your  opinion  about  it.  One  thing  more  :  can  I  perhaps 
perform  choruses,  &c,  without  it  costing  too  much ;  I  am 
not  very  much  in  favour  of  mere  virtuosity,  but  experience 
has  taught  me  that  in  singing  matters,  especially  choirs,  the 
costs  are  uncommonly  great,  and  then  it  often  scarcely 
pays  one  to  have  a  fixed  price,  since  one  could  have  given 
all  that  gratis  without  any  fuss. — As  I  cannot  really  settle 
anything  for  certain,  I  beg  you  to  make  no  further  use  of 
my  intentions — farewell,  do  not  study  too  much  at  the 
Leipzig  University,  aesthetics  might  thereby  be  the  loser — 

Yours  truly, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the  B. 
and  H.  firm  in  Leipzig ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.  The  master's 
"  iEsculapius  "  at  that  time  was  Dr.  Staudenheim  or  Staudenheimer. 
Beethoven  mentions  choral  singing  at  his  house ;  hence  it  is  some  con- 
solation to  know  that  at  that  time  his  deafness  could  not  have  been 
very  acute.  See  the  reference  to  the  "  small  company  "  which  had 
recommenced  meeting,  i.e.,  to  sing  {see  Letter  CCLXX).] 


CCCX  To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[1812  ?] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

Since  Sunday  I  have  not  been  well,  suffering  indeed  more 
in  mind  than  in  body.  A  thousand  apologies  if  I  have  not 
excused  myself  sooner,  yet  I  had  the  best  intention  every 
day  to  wait  upon  you.  Heaven  knows  that  in  spite  of  the 
best  good-will  which  I  have  for  my  best  of  masters,  I  did  not 
succeed  in  doing  so — however  sad  it  makes  me  not  to  be  able 
to  sacrifice  everything  to  one  for  whom  I  entertain  the  highest 
respect  and  whom  I  love  and  honour.  Y.I.H.  will  perhaps 
not  act  unwisely  if  this  time  with  regard  to  the  Lobkowitz 
concerts  you  make  a  pause  ;  even  the  most  brilliant  talent 
loses  by  practice. 

With  the  deepest  respect, 
Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  faithful  and  most 
devoted  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde   Vienna;  first  printed  by  Koechel. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  271 

Beethoven,  now  in  depressed  condition,  is  all  the  more  inclined  to 
affectionate  respect  for  his  Archduke  who  after  the  fall  in  paper 
money  espoused  the  composer's  cause.  The  thought  that  the  most 
brilliant  talent  may  lose  by  practice  may  appear  somewhat  para- 
doxical. Beethoven  probably  wished  to  say  that  continual  prac- 
tising has  a  deadening  effect.  The  general  truth  of  this  thought, 
however,  is  opposed  to  the  proverb  "  Practice  makes  the  master," 
or  "  Genius  is  diligence,"  etc.  Anyhow  the  statement  is  striking, 
and  sets  one  thinking.] 

CCCXI  To  the  Same 

[1812  ?  or  1813] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

As  I  see  that  you  are  not  playing  at  Prince  Lobkowitz's, 
but  still  will  spend  the  evening  there,  I  shall  have  the  pleasure 
of  waiting  on  you  to-morrow  about  5  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  obedient, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the   archives   of   the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;    first  printed  by  KoecheL] 


CCCXII  To  the  Same 

[1812] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  beg  pardon  if  I  cannot  have  the  honour  of  waiting  upon 
you  to-day.  Some  unexpected  causes  will  not  allow  of  it, 
yet  I  will  make  use  of  your  favour  to  venture  to  appear  before 
you  to-morrow  evening. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  faithful  and  obedient 

servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  unprinted.  It  is  one  of  the 
numerous  letters  of  excuse  for  not  being  able  to  give  a  lesson.] 


CCCXIII  To  the  Same 

[December  1812] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

To-morrow  very  very  early  will  the  copyist  be  able  to 
commence  the  last  number.  As  I  myself,  meanwhile,  am 
writing  several  other  works,  I  have  not  hastened  so  very  much 


272  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

with  the  last  movement  for  the  sake  of  mere  punctuality  ; 
and  all  the  more,  as  in  writing  it  I  must  take  into  considera- 
tion Rode's  style  of  playing.  We  are  fond  of  rushing  passages 
in  our  finales,  yet  that  does  not  suit  Rode,  and — it  really 
troubles  me  somewhat. — For  the  rest  all  will  go  right  on 
Tuesday.  I  beg  to  take  the  liberty  of  doubting  whether  I 
can  appear  on  that  evening  before  Y.I.H.,  in  spite  of  my 
earnest  desire  to  serve.  Instead  of  that  I  will,  however, 
come  to-morrow  morning  or  to-morrow  afternoon,  so  as  quite 
to  satisfy  the  wishes  of  my  noble  pupil. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  obedient, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von  Koechel. 
Pierre  Rode,  the  celebrated  violinist  and  composer  for  his  instrument 
was  born  at  Bordeaux  in  1774,  and  in  the  course  of  a  tour  through 
Austria  came  to  Vienna  in  1812  and  gave  concerts  there  in  January 
1813.  Before  his  public  appearance,  a  private  concert  was  first 
given  in  the  palace  of  Prince  Lobkowitz,  at  which  the  Archduke 
together  with  Rode  performed  Beethoven's  last  violin  Sonata 
(Op.  96)  which  was  dedicated  to  him.  The  last  three  movements 
of  this  work  had  been  only  just  written  down  ready  for  printing, 
and — as  we  learn  from  this  letter — many  tilings  in  it  were  contrived 
to  suit  the  taste  and  style  of  playing  of  Rode.  The  work  itself 
appeared  only  in  1816  at  Steiner's.] 


CCCXIV      To  PRINCESS  KYNSKY  in  Prague 

Vienna,  30th  December,  1812 
Your  Serene  Hjghness  ! 

The  unfortunate  event — which  snatched  away  His  Highness 
Prince  Kynsky,  the  late  husband  of  Your  Highness,  from 
his  country,  from  the  dear  ones  belonging  to  him,  and  from  so 
many  whom  he  so  generously  supported,  and  which  fills  with 
deep  mourning  all  who  are  susceptive  of  what  is  great  and 
beautiful,  affected  me  also  in  a  way  as  strange  as  it  was 
grievous.  The  hard  duty  of  self -maintenance  compels  me 
to  lay  before  Your  Serene  Highness  a  most  humble  request, 
the  justice  of  which,  as  I  trust,  will  be  sufficient  excuse  for 
troubling  your  Highness  at  a  moment  when  so  many  im- 
portant matters  are  engaging  your  attention.  Permit  me, 
Your  Serene  Highness,  to  place  the  matter  before  you. 

It  will  without  doubt  be  known  to  Y.S.H.,  that  when  I 
received  a  call  to  Westphalia  in  the  year  1809,  His  Highness, 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  273 

Prince  Kinsky,  the  late  husband  of  Y.H.,  together  with  His 
Imperial  Highness,  the  Archduke  Rudolph,  and  His  Highness 
Prince  Lobkowitz,  undertook  to  grant  me  a  yearly  sum  of 
four  thousand  gulden,  if  I  would  give  up  this  appointment, 
and  remain  in  Austria.  Although  already  at  that  time  this 
sum  would  not  in  any  way  bear  comparison  with  what  was 
assured  to  me  in  Westphalia,  yet  owing  to  my  preference  for 
Austria,  also  in  recognition  of  this  highly  magnanimous  offer, 
I  did  not  for  a  moment  hesitate  to  accept  it.  His  Serene 
Highness,  Prince  Kinsky's  share  in  this  arrangement,  was 
1800  florins — which  from  the  year  1809  was  paid  to  me  in 
quarterly  instalments  by  the  Prince's  treasurer.  Subsequent 
circumstances  reduced  this  amount  to  a  very  small  one  ; 
I,  however,  willingly  accepted  it,  until  last  year  the  patent 
appeared  concerning  the  reduction  of  bank-notes  into  redemp- 
tion bonds.  I  then  requested  his  Imperial  Highness,  Archduke 
Rudolf  to  allow  the  share  which  concerned  His  Highness, 
viz.,  1500  florins,  to  be  paid  to  me  for  the  future  in  redemption 
bonds.  In  like  manner  Prince  Lobkowitz  agreed  to  the 
same  for  his  share,  700  florins. 

As  His  Highness,  Prince  Kynsky,  was  at  that  time  in 
Prague,  my  most  humble  request  was  presented  to  His 
Highness  in  the  month  of  May  of  this  year  by  Herr  Varnhagen 
von  Ense,  officer  in  the  Vogelsang  regiment,  viz.,  that  His 
Highness's  share  of  1800  florins  should,  in  like  manner  to  the 
other  two,  be  paid  to  me  in  redemption  bonds.  Von  Varn- 
hagen, as  may  be  seen  in  his  letter  which  has  been  preserved, 
states  as  follows  : — 

"  Yesterday  I  had  a  conversation  with  Prince  Kinsky  on 
the  subject.  Speaking  of  Beethoven  in  high  terms  of  praise, 
he  at  once  acknowledged  the  claim,  and  from  the  time  when 
the  redemption  bonds  came  into  force,  agrees  to  pay  the 
arrears,  also  all  future  amounts,  in  this  value.  The  necessary 
orders  have  been  given  to  the  treasurer,  and  when  Beethoven 
is  passing  through  this  city,  he  can  take  up  the  money,  or, 
if  he  prefer  it,  in  Vienna  as  soon  as  the  Prince  has  returned 
there.     Prague,  June  9,  1812." 

A  few  weeks  later,  on  my  journey  from  Teplitz  through 
Prague,  I  was  presented  to  the  Prince,  and  received  from 
him  full  confirmation  of  this  promise.  Moreover  His  Highness 
explained  to  me  that  he  was  perfectly  sensible  of  the  lawful- 
ness of  my  request,  and  found  it  altogether  just.  As  I  could 
not  remain  in  Prague  until  the  matter  was  quite  settled, 
His  Highness  graciously  gave  me  on  account  60  ducats, 
i  s 


274  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

representing,  as  His  Highness  stated,  600  florins,  Vienna 
value.  On  my  return  to  Vienna  the  arrears  were  to  be 
properly  settled,  and  order  given  to  the  treasurer  to  pay 
in  future  in  redemption  bonds — That  was  the  decision  of 
His  Highness.  At  Teplitz,  my  illness  increased,  and  I  was 
compelled  to  stay  there  longer  than  I  had  at  first  intended. 
I  therefore  sent  through  my  friend,  Herr  Oliva,  a  most  humble 
reminder  in  writing  to  His  Highness  who  was  in  Vienna 
during  the  month  of  September,  and  His  Highness  again 
graciously  repeated  to  this  gentleman  his  given  promise, 
adding,  indeed,  that  in  a  few  days  he  would  make  the  necessary 
arrangements  with  the  treasurer. 

Some  time  after  His  Highness  left  the  city. — On  my 
arrival  in  Vienna,  I  inquired  of  the  Prince's  councillor  whether 
the  matter  of  the  amount  due  to  me  had  been  settled  before 
the  departure  of  the  Prince,  and  heard  to  my  astonishment 
that  His  Highness  had  left  no  orders.  The  testimony  of 
von  Varnhagen  and  Oliva  with  both  of  whom  His  Highness 
spoke,  and  to  whom  he  repeated  his  promise,  is  proof  that 
my  petition  ought  to  be  granted. 

I  also  am  convinced  that  the  noble  heirs  and  descendants 
of  this  noble  Prince  will  continue  to  act  in  the  spirit  of  his 
humanity  and  magnanimity,  and  fulfil  his  promise. 

I  therefore  confidently  place  in  the  hands  of  your  Highness 
my  most  humble  request  "  that  the  arrears  of  my  annuity 
be  paid  in  redemption  bonds,  and  that  future  amounts  may 
be  remitted  in  the  same  value  "  ;  and  I  expect  that  from  a 
feeling  of  justice,  your  decision  in  the  matter  will  be  most 
favourable. 

Your  Highness's 
most   obedient, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Vienna,  December  30,  1812. 

[The  original  is  in  the  possession  of  Carl  Meinert  in  Frankfort-on- 
Main.  Of  the  three  letters  written  to  the  widowed  Princess  Kinsky 
by  Beethoven  at  the  end  of  1812  and  early  in  1813,  this  first  one  is 
only  signed  by  him.  In  1812  Prince  Kinsky,  owing  to  a  fall  from 
his  horse,  died.  To  his  wife  (See  Beethoven's  reference  to  her 
Letter  CCLXIX)  the  composer  dedicated  the  Six  Songs  (Op.  75) 
and  the  Three  Songs  (Op.  83),  also  the  "  Lied  an  die  Hoffnung,'* 
from  Tiedge's  "  Urania  "  (Op.  94).] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  275 

CCCXV         To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[Beginning  of  January  1813] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  just  happened  to  be  out  yesterday  when  your  gracious 
note  came — as  regards  my  health,  it  is  about  the  same,  the 
more  so  as  it  is  affected  by  moral  causes  which  do  not  seem 
as  if  they  will  so  soon  pass  away  ;  the  more  so,  as  I  now  must 
seek  all  help  in  myself  and  can  only  find  the  means  thereto 
in  my  own  brain  ;  all  the  more,  as  at  the  present  time  neither 
by  word,  nor  by  honour,  nor  by  writing,  does  any  one  consider 
himself  bound — As  regards  my  work,  I  am  at  an  end  with 
one  part  of  it  and  even  without  your  gracious  invitation 
I  should  this  day  have  presented  myself  at  the  accustomed 
hour. — Concerning  Rode,  will  Y.I.H.  have  the  kindness  to 
send  me  by  bearer  the  part,  and  I  will  then  send  it  to  him 
with  a  billet  doux  from  myself.  The  sending  of  the  part  he 
will  surely  not  take  amiss,  ah  surely  not,  God  forbid  ;  one  would 
be  compelled  to  beg  his  pardon  for  so  doing ;  truly  things  are 
not  so  bad  as  that. — Will  it  please  you  if  I  come  this  evening 
about  5  o'clock  as  usual,  or  if  Y.I.H.  orders  some  other  hour, 
I  will,  as  always,  do  my  best  to  fulfil  to  the  utmost  your 
wish. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  obedient 
servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  Koechel.  The 
sentence  about  there  being  no  respect  for  word,  honour,  etc.,  relates 
to  the  unfortunate  affairs  with  the  heirs  of  Prince  Kinsky,  with 
whom  Beethoven  had  to  go  to  law  before  he  could  finally  obtain 
his  rights.  For  the  rest  the  letter  concerns  another  performance 
of  the  violin  Sonata.  The  words  of  Beethoven  about  Rode  not 
perhaps  liking  the  part  to  be  sent,  etc.,  are  quite  enigmatical. 
Perhaps  Beethoven  wished  to  make  it  understood  that  Rode's 
playing,  though  still  masterly,  did  not  appear  quite  so  free  as  in 
former  times.] 

CCCXVI  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

4>th  January,   1813. 

We  announce  to  you,  dear  Z.,  this  and  that,  from  which 
you  can  choose  the  best,  and  we  are  terribly  attached  to  you. 


276  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

We  hear  that  you  have  letters  from  Brunswick  for  us,  and 
beg  you  to  send  them  to  us. — Are  you  free  to-day  ?  if  so, 
come  to  me  at  the  "  Swan  " — if  not  we  are  sure  to  meet 
somewhere  else. 

Your  friend, 
Autor, 
Beethoven  bonnensis. 

[According   to   the   original  manuscript  in  the  Court  Library, 
Vienna  ;  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  240.)] 


CCCXVII  To  PRINCESS  KINSKY 

January — February  1813. 
Honoured  Princess, 

As  the  Prince's  councillor  declared  that  my  affair  can 
only  be  considered  after  the  election  of  a  guardian,  and  as 
I  now  learn  that  your  Highness  in  person  has  taken  over  the 
guardianship,  but  will  not  speak  with  any  one,  I  therefore 
enclose  my  most  humble  request,  and  at  the  same  time  beg 
for  a  very  early  settlement ;  for  you  will  easily  understand 
that  when  once  one  counts  on  a  thing  as  safe,  it  is  painful 
to  have  to  do  without  it  for  such  a  long  time  ;  and  all  the 
more  so  seeing  that  the  support  of  an  unfortunate  brother 
who  is  ill,  together  with  his  family,  falls  entirely  upon  me. 
Without  considering  myself,  I  spent  all  my  money  in  the 
hope  that  when  I  received  my  annuity,  I  should  at  any  rate 
be  able  to  provide  for  myself.  For  the  rest,  how  just  my 
demands  are,  is  shown  from  the  fact  that  I  made  faithful 
declaration  of  the  60  ducats  which  the  late  Prince  himself 
gave  to  me  on  account  of  the  same,  although  the  Prince's 
councillor  himself  said  that  I  could  have  kept  silent  about 
the  receipt  of  this  sum,  seeing  that  neither  the  late  Prince 
nor  the  treasurer  ever  made  any  reference  to  it.  Forgive 
me  for  having  been  so  troublesome  to  you  in  this  matter, 
but  necessity  compels  me  to  it.  In  a  few  days  I  shall  take 
the  liberty  of  seeking  information  concerning  it  from  the 
Prince's  councillor,  or  from  any  other  source  you  may  be 
pleased  to  mention. 

Honoured, 

Your  devoted  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Carl 
Meinert.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  277 

CCCXVIII  To  PRINCESS  KINSKY 

,r  TT  {Vienna,  February  12,  1813  ?1 

Your  Highness,  l  "  J 

You  graciously  stated,  with  regard  to  the  annuity  granted 
to  me  by  your  late  husband,  that  you  fully  perceived  the 
justice  of  my  being  paid  the  sum  in  question  in  Vienna  value, 
adding,  however,  that  for  this  the  consent  of  the  higher 
authorities  concerned  with  the  guardianship  was  imperative. 

In  the  conviction  that  the  higher  authorities,  who  only 
represent  the  noble  wards,  must  decide  in  accordance  with 
those  very  principles  by  which  the  late  Prince  was  guided 
in  his  course  of  action,  I  feel  that  I  need  not  entertain  any 
doubt  as  to  the  consent  of  these  authorities,  in  that  I  can 
prove  the  promise  and  the  intention  of  the  late  Prince — by 
which  his  children  and  heirs  are  bound — through  well  known, 
esteemed  and  honourable  men,  and  also  myself  confirm  the 
same.  Moreover,  what  may  perhaps  be  lacking  from  a  legal 
point  of  view  to  the  form  of  this  proof,  will  most  certainly 
be  supplied,  for  the  intentions  of  the  princely  house  are  noble, 
and  inclination  to  act  worthily  has  been  its  characteristic 
feature. 

Quite  another  view  arises  through  the  condition  of  the 
inheritance  at  the  present  time,  for  through  the  sad  and 
unforeseen  death  of  his  late  Highness,  yea,  through  the 
conditions  of  the  present  period  itself,  the  inherited  estate 
must  be  burdened  with  very  many  charges.  For  the  moment, 
therefore,  an  exact  husbanding  of  all  resources  becomes  a 
necessity  and  a  law.  For  this  reason  I  also  am  not  intending 
in  any  way  to  lay  stress  on  the  greater  claims  which  are 
necessary  to  my  own  existence,  and  which  are  based  on  the 
existing  contract,  and  this  must  unquestionably  be  legally 
binding  on  the  heirs  of  the  late  Prince. 

I  therefore  request  your  Highness  graciously  to  cause 
the  sum  due  since  September  1,  1811,  to  be  paid  to  me  in 
Vienna  value  (1088  florins,  42  kreutzers)  according  to  the 
scale  of  the  market  on  the  day  of  contract,  and  meanwhile, 
the  question,  whether  and  how  long  this  annuity  ought  to 
be  paid  to  me  in  Vienna  value,  to  be  postponed  until  the 
time  when  the  inheritance  is  in  order.  Then  it  will  be  possible 
to  lay  this  matter  before  the  authorities,  so  that  by  their 
approval  and  verdict  my  just  claims  in  this  matter  may  be 
realised. 

Since  His  Highness,  the  late  Prince  himself,  gave  me,  as 


278  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

I  myself  have  mentioned,  the  60  ducats  only  on  account  of  the 
annuity  granted  to  me  in  full  Vienna  value,  and  since — 
as  any  intelligent  man  must  assure  Your  Highness — this 
agreement  must  either  be  accepted  in  its  full  meaning,  or, 
indeed,  can  show  nothing  to  my  disadvantage,  it  is  self- 
evident,  and  Your  Highness  will  allow  me  to  regard  these 
60  ducats  only  as  on  account  of  that  sum  granted  to  me  in  full 
Vienna  value,  which  I  would  have  to  claim,  rather  than  the 
previous  scale-sum  to  be  converted  into  money  ;  there  can 
therefore  be  no  question  of  reckoning  according  to  the  un- 
doubtedly fallen  scale-sum.  Your  Highness,  in  conformity 
with  your  noble  intentions,  will  not  misconstrue  the  justice 
of  my  proposal,  and  my  effort,  so  far  as  my  circumstances 
permit,  to  postpone,  to  your  convenience,  the  settlement  of 
this  matter  ;  and  with  those  lofty  intentions  which  induce 
you  to  fulfil  the  promise  made  to  me  by  the  late  Prince,  you 
will  appreciate  the  necessity  in  which  I  am  placed,  and  which 
forces  me  once  again  to  sue  for  the  immediate  direction  to 
pay  the  amount  undoubtedly  due. 

So  in  joyful  anticipation  that  my  petition  will  be  granted, 
I  have  the  honour,  with  infinite  respect,  to  sign  myself, 
Your  most  devoted  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[This  letter,  also  in  the  possession  of  Carl  Meinert,  is  only  signed 
by  Beethoven.] 


CCCXIX       To  GEORGE  THOMSON  in  Edinburgh 

Vienne  le  19  Fevrier,  1813. 

Monsieur  George  Thomson  a  Edinbourg, 

J'ai  recu  vos  trois  cheres  lettres  du  5  Aout,  30  Oct.  et 
21  Dec.  a :  p : ;  j'ai  remarque  avec  bien  du  plaisir  que  les  62 
airs,  que  j'ai  compose  pour  vous  vous  sont  enfin  parvenus, 
et  que  vous  en  etes  satisfait,  ä  l'exception  de  9  que  vous  me 
marquez  et  dont  vous  voulez  que  je  change  les  Ritournelles 
et  les  accompagnements.  Je  suis  fache  de  ne  pas  y  pouvoir 
vous  complaire.  Je  ne  suis  pas  accoutume  de  retoucher 
mes  composition  ;  je  ne  Tai  jamais  fait,  penetre  de  la  verite, 
que  tout  changement  partiel  altere  le  Caractere  de  la  Com- 
position. II  me  fait  de  la  peine  que  vous  y  perdez,  mais  vous 
ne  sauriez  m'en  imputer  la  faute,  puis  que  c'etoit  ä  vous 
de  me  faire  mieux  connoitre  le  gout  de  votre  pays  et  le  peu 
de    facilite    de   vos    executeurs.     Maintenant    muni    de    vos 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  279 

renseignements  je  les  ai  composer  tout  le  nouveau,  et  comme 
j'espere  de  sorte  qu'ils  repondront  ä  votre  attente.  Croyez- 
moi,  que  c'est  avec  grande  repugnance,  que  je  me  suis  resolu 
de  mettre  ä  gene  mes  Idees  et  que  je  ne  m'y  serais  jamais 
prete  si  je  n'avais  reflechi  que  comme  Vous  ne  voulez  admettre 
dans  Votre  Collection  que  de  mes  compositions,  mon  refus 
y  pourait  causer  une  manque  et  fruster  par  consequence  le 
beaucoup  de  peine  et  de  depenses  que  vous  avez  employe 
pour  obtenir  un  ceuvre  complet.  J'ai  done  remis  ces  9  Airs 
ä  Mess.  Fries  et  Cie.,  avec  les  autres  21,  et  j'en  ai  touche  le 
montant  de  90  %  ä  raison  de  3  £  par  piece. 

J'ai  fait  faire  trois  Exemplaires  que  Mess.  Fries  et  Cie. 
expedieront  aux  adresses  prescrits  ;  l'exemplaire  que  vous 
recevrez  par  la  voie  de  Paris  est  celui  que  je  trouve  le  plus 
correct  et  le  propre  ä  etre  imprime,  parceque  dans  cet  exem- 
plaire  les  notes  sont  le  plus  exactement  rangees. 

La  plus  part  des  abreviatures  n'est  pas  applicable  dans 

l'imprimerie,   il    faudroit    done    mettre  au  lieu  de   Ig  II  i  p 

au  lieu  de    Ä  J  j  «  |  J  i»  -\  ,  etc.  etc.,  au  lieu  de  simile,  il 

cj*     •     •     •     • 

faut  toujours  mettre  les  notes. 

Le  trio  en  gpjg  No.  9,  des  derniers  10  Airs  peut  etre 

chante  avec  la  Basse  ou  Baritons,  mais  en  ce  cas  la  taille- 
basse  ne  chante  pas. — J'y  ai  ajoute  encore  un  Basse  pour 
qu'il  puisse  etre  chante  en  quatuor.  La  taillebasse  doit 
etre  imprime  dans  la  clef  de  Taille  comme  vous  apprendrez 
par  la  feuille  y  jointe.  J'ai  compose  deux  fois  le  No.  10, 
des  derniers  10  Airs.  Vous  pouvez  inserer  dans  votre 
collection  le  quel  de  deux  vous  plaira  le  plus. — 

Les  deux  derniers  Airs  dans  votre  lettre  du  21  Dec. 
m'ont  beaucoup  plut.  C'est  pourquoi  je  les  ai  compose  con 
amore  surtout  l'autre  de  ces  deux.     Vous  l'avez  ecrit  en 

w£— 2—  ,  mais  comme  ce  ton  m'a  paru  peu  naturel  et  si  peu 

analogue  ä  l'inscription  Amoroso,  qu'au  contraire  il  le 
changerait  en  Barbaresio  [?  Barbaresco],  je  l'ai  traite  dans 
le  ton  lui  convenant. 

Si  ä  l'avenir  entre  les  airs  que  vous  serez  dans  le  cas  de 
m'envoyer  pour  etre  composer  il  y  avoit  des  Andantinos  je 
vous  prierais  de  me  notifier  si  cet  Andantino,  est  entendu  plus 
lent,  ou  plus  vite  que  l'Andante,  puis  que  ce  terme  comme 


280  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

beaucoup  d'autres  dans  la  musique  est  d'une  signification 
si  incertaine,  que  mainte  fois  Andantino  s'approche  du 
Allegro  et  mainte  autre  est  joue  presque  comme  Adagio. 

Pour  le  reste  j'approuve  fort  votre  inttention  de  faire 
adopter  les  Poesies  aux  airs,  puisque  le  Poete  peut  appuyer 
par  le  rythme  des  Vers  sur  quelques  endroits  que  j'ai  eleve 
dans  les  ritornelles,  p  :  e  :    dans  l'une  des  derniers,  ou  j'ai 

employe  les  notes  de  la  Melodie  äS=tzr]:=t=  au  ritornel. 

*^  i.    V  i 

Le  Prix  que  vous  dites  avoir  paye  ä  Haidn  est  tres  modere  ; 
mais  observ  que  Haydn  n'a  composes  ni  ritournelles,  ni 
cadences  ä  l'ouverture,  ni  Duos,  et  Trios,  ni  accompagnements 
de  violoncelle  ;  On  ne  peut  don  quant  au  travail  pas  du  tout 
paralelliser  ses  airs  aux  miens.  Pour  montrer  cependant  com- 
bien  j'aime  ä  composer  pour  Vous,  je  veux  harmoniser  les 
40  airs  mentiones  dans  votre  lettre  ä  140  jf  en  bloc.  Si 
cela  vous  convient,  il  vous  plaira  de  remettre  les  melodies  ä 
Mrs.  Fries  et  Co.  le  plus  tot  possible.  Aussi  je  suis  pret  ä 
composer  les  12  Canzonettes  et  ne  vous  en  demande  que 
50  jj.  Pour  3  Sonates  avec  accompagnement  de  Violon 
vous  me  payeres  seulement  100  +x.  J'y  prendrais  seulement 
pour  chaque  de  ces  3  Sonates  un  theme  caracteristique 
national,  ou  Autrichien,  ou  Ecosse  ou  Hongrois  ;  ou  si  vous 
souhaitiez  d'autres,  celui  qu'il  vous  plaira  de  me  notifier. 

Le  Cours  des  Postes  etant  tout  ä  fait  ouvert  maintenant, 
de  sorte  que  les  lettres  de  Londres  arrivent  ici  en  30  jours, 
vous  pouvez  me  repondre  bientot  sur-tous  ces  ob  jets,  en 
quelle  attente  je  suis  avec  bien  d'estime,  Monsieur  ! 

Votre  tres  obeis.  Serviteur, 

Louis  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  only  signed  by  Beethoven 
in  the  British  Museum  (Tr.).  Cuthbert  Hadden's  opinion  that 
certain  passages  in  this  letter  concerning  retouching  of  his  composi- 
tions display  "  abruptness  and  hauteur  "  must  certainly  be  rejected. 
Beethoven  speaks  here  solely  with  the  well-justified  self-conscious- 
ness of  the  artist.  Thomson,  indeed,  seems  to  have  taken  them  in 
good  part.  The  letter  contains  an  interesting  contribution  to  the 
problem  of  key  characteristics.  Beethoven,  as  is  known,  stoutly 
defended  the  theory  that  each  key  had  its  specific  quality ;  hence 
he  was  opposed  to  any  transposition.  His  unfavourable  opinion 
of  the  key  of  A  flat,  is,  however,  in  contradiction  to  his  own  works. 
Is  there  anything  barbaric  in  the  theme  of  the  A  flat  Sonata  (Op. 
26)  ?  or  in  the  Andante  of  the  C  minor  symphony  ?     These  state- 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  281 

ments  of  Beethoven  are  as  interesting  as  they  are  enigmatical. 
Anyhow  the  words  of  Beethoven  with  regard  to  another  problem 
of  aesthetics,  are  freer  from  prejudice — viz.,  concerning  the  tempo 
character  of  Andantino.  It  is  still  under  discussion  as  to  whether 
it  is  to  be  taken  faster,  as  fast,  or  less  lively  than  Andante.  The 
matter  is  uncertain  ;  hence  a  composer  must  in  each  case  exactly 
state  the  rate  he  wishes  for  his  Andantino  (this  is  now  done  by  means 
of  the  metronome)  ;  for  as  Beethoven  says  "  sometimes  Andantino 
is  very  nearly  an  Allegro  ;  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  often  to  be 
played  as  Adagio."] 


CCCXX  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

Vienna,  25th  February,  1813. 

My  dear  Z.,  I  have  been  ill  almost  ever  since  I  saw  you  ; 
meanwhile  the  servant  that  you  had  before  your  present  one 
announced  himself.  I  did  not  remember  him,  but  he  told 
me  that  he  had  been  with  you,  and  that  the  only  thing  you 
had  against  him  was  that  he  did  not  know  how  to  dress  hair 
properly — I  have  as  yet  only  given  him  1  fl.  earnest  money  ; 
if,  however,  you  have  nothing  worse  against  him,  and  I  beg 
you  to  tell  me  so  frankly,  I  should  decide  for  him,  for,  as 
you  know,  hair-dressing  is  the  last  thing  I  think  of  ;  before 
I  could  do  so,  my  finances  would  have  first  to  be  dressed 
and  frizzled. — I  expect  an  answer  still  to-day  from  you  ; 
if  they  should  not  open  the  door  to  your  servant,  he  has 
only  to  leave  your  note  on  the  left  hand  in  the  house,  and  if 
there  is  no  one  there,  below  with  the  housekeeper. 

Heaven  bless  you  in  your  musical  undertakings. — Yours, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

Miserabilis. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;  printed  by  Nohl.  The  composer  signs  himself 
"Miserabilis,"  thereby  denoting  his  wretched  state  in  this  year 
1813.] 

CCCXXI  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[28th  February,  1813] 

To-day  let  us  leave  it  so,  dear  Z.,  without  seeing  each 
other,  as  I  could  only  go  out  to-day  immediately  after 
dinner.  But  my  decision  is  already  taken  with  regard  to  the 
servant — I  hope  however,  that  we  shall  very  soon  see  each 


282  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

other  and  have  a  talk — farewell,  watch  diligently  over 
the  fortresses  of  the  kingdom  which,  as  you  know,  are  no 
longer  ma 'dens,   and  have  already  received  many  a  shot. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;  printed  in  part  by  Nohl.  The  reference  to  the  fortress 
with  many  a  lesion,  refer  to  Zmeskall  as  tyrant  of  Buda,  as  he  is 
called  in  a  former  letter,  and  to  the  not  over-steady  maidens.] 


CCCXXII     To  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer, 

J.  Graz 

[February — March  1813] 
Worthy  Sir  ! 

Rode  was  not  quite  right  in  everything  he  said  of  me — 
my  health  is  not  of  the  best — and,  undeserved  so  far  as  I  am 
concerned,  my  position  is  one  of  the  most  unhappy  of  my 
life — neither  that,  however,  nor  anything  in  the  world  will 
prevent  me  from  helping  the  innocently  suffering  convent 
ladies,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  by  means  of  my  feeble  work 
— hence  there  are  two  new  Symphonies  at  your  service,  an 
Aria  for  bass  voice  with  chorus,  several  detached  small 
choruses  ;  if  you  want  the  Overture  of  Hungary's  Benefactor 
which  you  already  performed  last  year,  that  also  is  at  your 
service. — Among  the  choruses  there  is  a  Dervish  Chorus  a 
good  sign-board  for  a  mixed  public. — In  my  opinion,  how- 
ever, you  would  do  best  to  choose  a  day  on  which  you  could 
give  the  oratorio,  the  Mount  of  Olives,  which  has  been  per- 
formed at  a  number  of  places.  This  then  would  make  up 
a  half  of  the  concert ;  for  the  second  half  you  could  take  a 
new  Symphony,  the  Overtures  and  various  choruses,  also 
the  above-named  bass  Aria  with  chorus — Thus  there  would 
be  plenty  of  variety  ;  however  you  had  best  discuss  this 
with  the  musical  committee.  As  to  what  you  say  to  me  with 
regard  to  a  reward  from  a  third  person,  I  think  I  can  make 
a  good  guess  as  to  whom  you  mean.  Were  I  in  my  former 
position  I  should  certainly  say  :  "  Beethoven  never  accepts 
anything  when  the  good  of  mankind  is  concerned," — but 
now,  through  my  great  benevolence,  I  have  been  placed  in 
a  position,  the  cause  of  which  I  have  no  reason  to  be  ashamed 
of,  also  through  other  circumstances  owing  to  men  without 
honour,  without  any  respect  for  their  word  ;  and  I  therefore 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  283 

say  straight  to  you  that  I  should  not  refuse  something  from 
a  rich  third  person — but  there  is  no  question  here  of  making 
any  demand.  Should  nothing  come  of  this  matter  from  a 
third  person,  be  convinced  that  even  now,  without  the 
slightest  reward,  I  am  only  too  ready  to  do  anything  for 
my  friends,  the  venerable  ladies,  as,  indeed,  at  all  times,  for 
suffering  humanity,  so  long  as  I  live. 

And  now  farewell,  write  soon,  and  with  the  greatest  zeal 
I  will  attend  to  everything  necessary — my  best  wishes  for 
the  convent. 

With  respect 

Your  friend, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
[Address :] 

To  Herr  Joseph  von  Varena,  Gratz. 

[According  to  the  Niederrheinische  Musikzeitung  of  1862  (April 
16  and  19),  in  an  article  by  Prof.  L.  BischofT  entitled  "  Ein  Brief  von 
Beethoven."  With  regard  to  Rode,  see  Letter  CCCXIII.  The  con- 
vent ladies  were  the  Ursulines  at  Graz.  The  two  new  Symphonies 
were  those  in  A  (Op.  92)  and  in  F  (Op.  93).  The  Aria  for  bass  voice 
was  No.  7  in  the  "Die  Ruinen  von  Athen"  (Op.  113),  and  the 
stirring  Dervish  Chorus,  No.  3  in  the  same  work,  which  the  composer 
himself  describes  as  a  "  good  sign-board  for  a  mixed  public."  The 
here-named  rich  third  person  was  Louis  Bonaparte,  King  of  Holland, 
who  in  the  year  1810  resigned  his  crown,  and  from  that  time  lived 
at  Graz  as  Count  von  St. -Leu.  The  next  letter  to  Varena  refers 
again  to  this  ex-king.] 


CCXXIII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[March  1813  ?J 
Dear  Zmeskall, 

Please  see  to-day  about  the  letter  to  Brunswick,  that  he  get 
it  duly,  and  as  quickly  as  possible.  Forgive  the  trouble  that  I  am 
giving  you — I  have  been  again  asked  to  send  works  to  Graz 
in  Styria  in  order  that  a  concert  may  be  given  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Ursulines  and  the  training  convent ;  already  last  year 
by  such  a  concert  they  made  excellent  receipts  ;  with  this  con- 
cert and  the  other  one  which  I  gave  in  Carlsbad  for  the  benefit 
of  the  sufferers  from  the  fire,  I  have  already  during  this  year 
given  three  concerts,  but  to  me  every  one  turns  a  deaf  ear. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 


284  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  The  original  letter  has  not  the 
PSS.  which  were  published  by  Nohl.  They  stand,  however,  on  a 
special  sheet ;   I  here  give  them  as  No.  CCCXXIIIa.] 

CCCXXIIIa 

One  letter  to  Sclononitsch  maitre  des  bureaux  des  postes 
at  Cassel. — 

I  cannot  spare  the  books  of  Tiedge  and  Frau  von  der 
Recke  any  longer,  as  I  am  responsible  for  them. — 

Beethoven. 

CCCXXIV  To  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

Mh  April  [1813  ?]. 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  have  again  become  worse,  and  it  will  probably  be  some 
days  before  I  am  well  again.  I  am  truly  inconsolable  not 
to  be  able  to  wait  on  Y.I.H.  The  weather  appears,  although 
I  have  indeed  blamed  myself,  to  be  the  cause  of  my  suffer- 
ing. I  only  hope  and  pray  that  Y.I.H.  will  not  have  suffered 
from  it.  I  however  hope  that  I  shall  soon  be  able  to  come 
to  my  highly  honoured  pupil,  through  whose  gracious  sym- 
pathy I  feel  consoled  amidst  my  many  sufferings  and  amidst 
of  late,  many  painful  circumstances. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  faithful  and  most 

obedient  servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethvn. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  Koechel.] 


CCCXXV      To  the  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer 
VARENA,  Graz 

Vienna,  8th  April,  1813. 
My  worthy  V.  ! 

I  receive  with  much  pleasure  your  letter,  but  again 
much  displeased  with  the  100  fl.  which  our  poor  convent 
ladies  intended  for  me.  I  keep  them  meanwhile,  and  shall 
employ  them  for  the  copying  ;  what  remains  over  will  be 
sent  back  to  the  noble  convent  ladies  with  the  statement  of 
the  costs  of  copying  ;  I  never  take  anything  in  this  respect. 
I  thought  perhaps  the  third  person  whom  you  mentioned 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  285 

might  be  the  former  King  of  Holland,  and  that  from  him,  who 
perhaps  took  many  things  from  the  Dutch  not  altogether  in  a 
lawful  way,  I  need  have  no  scruples,  considering  my  present 
position,  in  receiving  something;  but  now  I  beg  you  most  kindly 
to  say  no  more  of  the  matter — write  to  me  whether  perhaps 
if  I  came  myself  to  Graz  I  could  give  a  concert,  and  what 
you  think  I  should  probably  make  by  it,  for  unfortunately 
Vienna  can  no  longer  be  my  place  of  residence ;  perhaps  it 
is  now  already  too  late ;  an  explanation  about  this  from  you 
will  always  be  welcome.  The  works  will  be  copied,  and  you 
will  have  them  as  soon  as  possible  ;  with  the  oratorio  do 
whatever  you  please  ;  if  it  is  any  use  to  you,  it  will  best 
answer  my  intention. 

With  respect, 

Your  most  devoted, 

L.   v.   Bthven. 
Kind  messages  to  our  worthy 
Ursulines  ;   being  again 
able  to  be  of  use  to  them  affords  me  great 

joy- 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  among  his  Beethoven  Papers  in  the 
Royal  Berlin  Library ;  printed  from  another  source  by  Nohl. 
The  latter  gives  no  date,  Thayer  (iii.  243)  gives  April  5,  but  Jahn 
distinctly  writes  April  8,  1813,  which  most  probably  agrees  with 
the  original.] 


CCCXXVI  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

Vienna,  19th  April,  1813. 

The  University  Hall  dear  Z.  is — refused — the  day  before 
yesterday  I  received  this  news  :  Being  ill  yesterday  I  could 
not  come  to  you,  neither  can  I  come  to-day  to  have  a  chat. 
There  is  probably  nothing  left  but  to  take  the  Kärnthnerthor 
Theatre  or  the  An  der  Wien,  and  I  really  think  that  one 
concert  is  no  good  ;  so  we  must  take  refuge  in  the  Augarten 
and  give  two  concerts — my  dear  friend,  turn  the  matter  over 
in  your  mind  and  let  me  know  what  you  think.  Perhaps 
the  Symphonies  will  be  rehearsed  to-morrow  at  the  Archduke's, 
if  I  can  go  out — but  this  I  will  let  you  know. 

Your   friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.     In  this  and  the  following  letters  it 


286  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

is  a  question  about  the  concerts  which  Beethoven  thought  of  giving, 
but  which  came  off  much  later  in  the  year.] 


CCCXXVII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

26th  April,  1813. 

Dear  Z.  Everything  will  go  all  right,  the  Archduke  will 
well  pull  Prince  Fizlypuzly's  ears — let  me  know  whether  you 
will  be  dining  to-day  at  the  inn  or  at  what  time  ? — then 
I  beg  you  to  tell  me  whether  "  Sentivany  "  is  correctly 
written,  for  I  want  at  once  to  write  to  him  about  the  chorus. 
I  shall  have  also  to  settle  with  you  what  day  we  fix  upon  ; 
for  the  rest  you  must  not  show  that  you  know  anything  about 
the  intercession  of  the  Archduke,  for  Prince  Fizlypuzly  comes 
only  of  a  Sunday  to  the  Archduke,  and  if  this  wicked  debtor 
suspected  something  beforehand,  he  would  try  to  slip  away. 

Yours  always, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  The  finance  matter  is  again  to  the 
fore,  in  which  the  master,  through  the  intervention  of  the  Archduke, 
hoped  for  the  best  as  regards  Prince  Lobkowitz.  This  prince,  with 
his  kind  zeal  but  weak  intellect,  was  for  Beethoven,  in  spite  of  his 
liking  for  him,  a  constant  laughing-stock.  The  funny  name  "  Fizli- 
puzly  "  here  means  no  other  than  Prince  Lobkowitz,  and  the  extra- 
ordinary spelling  of  this  name  for  the  chief  god  of  the  Mexican 
Aztecs  need  cause  no  wonder  when  one  sees  how  incorrectly  our 
poets  write  this  name.  Neither  "  Fizlipuzly  "  nor  "  Vitzlipuztly  " 
is  correct,  but  "  Huitzilopochtli "  or  "  Huitzilopochotl."  Who 
"  Sentivany  "  is,  it  cannot  be  stated  ;  he  appears  to  have  been  some 
kind  of  theatre  poet.] 


CCCXXVIII  To  N.  V.  ZMESKALL 

April  26,  1813. 
For  Herr  von  Zmeskall. 
Sir 

After  the  15th  of  May,  Lobkowitz  will  give  me  a  day  in 
the  theatre,  which  is  practically  no  day  at  all — so  I  am 
almost  resolved  to  give  up  all  thoughts  of  a  concert — He 
above  will  surely  not  let  me  be  utterly  ruined. 

Your, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Library«] 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  287 

CCCXXIX  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[April  1813] 

Meanwhile  I  thank  you,  dear  Z.,  and  only  let  you  know 
that  the  rehearsal  will  take  place  at  the  Archbishop's  about 
3  o'clock  to-morrow  afternoon — however,   I  shall  give  you 
more  precise  information  to-morrow  before  noon. 
For  the  present  I  have  given  you  notice  of  it. 

Your, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  245).] 


CCCXXX  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1813] 
Dear  Z.  !  I  should  be  very  glad  if  still  to-day  towards 
evening  I  could  speak  with  you.  It  does  not  seem  to  me 
that  from  such  statements  anything  could  be  undertaken. 
The  Archduke  said  "  if  I  see  Lobkowitz,  I  will  speak  to  him  ; " 
before  that  he  said  he  thought  that  it  was  too  late — farewell, 
don't  be  offended. 

Your, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.] 

CCCXXXI  To  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[Easter  1813] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

It  is  not  possible  to  have  duplicates  of  the  parts  by  eleven 
o'clock  to-morrow  morning.  The  copyists  are  very  busy 
this  week,  so  I  believe  you  will  graciously  take  Resurrection 
Day  next  Saturday.  By  that  time  I  shall  certainly  be  quite 
well,  and  better  able  to  conduct.  To-morrow  this  would 
be  difficult  in  spite  of  my  goodwill.  Friday  I  certainly  hope 
to  go  out,  and  to  be  able  to  pay  my  respects. 

Yours  most  obediently, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Gesellschaft  der 
Musikfreunde.] 


288  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCXXXII  To  N.  V.  ZMESKALL 

[Spring  1813  ?] 
Dear  Zmeskall, 

Baron  Schweiger  begs  you  to  be  good  enough  to  come  to 
him  for  a  moment  in  the  house  of  the  Archduke  ;  if  possible 
at  once,  so  that  we  may  talk  over  all  necessary  arrangements 
for  the  concert. 

Your, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  0.  Jahn's  copy  of  the  original  manuscript  in  the 
Vienna  Court  Library.  Joseph  von  Schweiger,  chamberlain  to  the 
Archduke  was  very  musical  and  took  interest  in  all  musical  per- 
formances in  the  Archduke's  palace.] 

CCCXXXIII      To  Private  Secretary  BAUMEISTER 

Dear  Sir, 

I  beg  you  to  send  me  the  parts,  also  my  score  of  the 
symphony  in  A.  His  Imperial  Highness  can  have  the  music 
back  again  at  any  time,  but  I  want  it  for  to-morrow's  music 
at  the  Augarten.  As  I  have  just  received  a  few  tickets,  I 
send  them  to  you,  and  beg  you  to  make  use  of  them. 

Yours  respectfully, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna.  The  letter  concerns  the 
spring  concert  to  be  given  in  the  great  Augarten.] 

CCCXXXIV    To  BARON  JOHANN  VON  PASQUALATI 

[Spring  1813  ?] 
Honoured  Friend  ! 

I  beg  you  kindly  to  let  me  know  early  to-morrow  through 
your  servant,  how  you  have  found  the  Lobkowitz  matters 
with  regard  to  my  annuity,  for  I  have  no  more  money.  I  also 
do  beg  your  brother  to  write  to  Prague,  so  that  I  may  get 
the  Kinsky  share,  due  since  October.  Pray  pardon  me,  if 
I  have  thus  to  trouble  you  !     I  shall  see  you  one  of  these  days. 

Your  sincere  friend, 

Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  289 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  the  Berlin  Library.  Baron 
Johann  Baptist  v.  Pasqualati  was  one  of  Beethoven's  most  zealous 
patrons.  The  friendship  between  the  two  remained  unimpared 
until  the  composer  had  drawn  his  last  breath ;  even  on  his  death-bed 
touching  proofs  of  affection  were  shown  him  by  the  Baron.  Beet- 
hoven frequently  lived  in  the  Pasqualati  house  on  the  Mölker  bastion ; 
hence  the  almost  proverbial  saying  of  the  Baron  :  "  The  rooms  are 
not  to  let,  Beethoven  is  sure  to  come  back."  The  Elegischer 
Gesang  (Op.  118)  was  dedicated  to  the  Baron,  and  the  Canon 
"  Ewig  dein  "  is  said  to  have  been  written  for  him.  The  former 
was  composed  in  1814,  and  a  revised  copy  has  the  following  inscrip- 
tion in  Beethoven's  handwriting  :  "  To  the  glorified  spouse  of  my 
honoured  friend  Pascolati  from  his  friend  Ludwig  van  Beethoven."] 


CCCXXXV       To  JOHANN  VON  PASQUALATI 

[Spring  1813  ?] 
Honoured  Friend  ! 

I  have  to  return  the  money  you  kindly  advanced,  but  I 
would  like  to  hand  it  to  you  myself,  as  I  otherwise  have  some- 
thing to  talk  about  with  you.  Any  time  this  afternoon  will 
suit  me,  also  early  to-morrow,  if  agreeable  to  you ;  however 
not  too  early,  for  the  state  of  my  health  will  not  allow  of  this. 
Also  kindly  let  me  know  whether  I  should  come  to  you  at 
your  office  in  the  Kohlmarkt,  or  to  your  house. 

As  always, 

Your  grateful  and  respectful, 

L.   v.   Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  his  Beethoven  Papers  in  the  Royal 
Library,  Berlin  ;   first  printed  by  the  present  editor.] 


CCCXXXVI  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

10th  May,  1813. 

I  beg  you,  dear  Z.,  not  to  say  a  word  about  what  I  told 
you  regarding  Prince  L.,  as  the  matter  is  going  forward,  and 
even  without  this  step  it  would  never  be  quite  certain  and 
right — I  have  looked  for  you  every  day  at  the  S.  but  in  vain. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 
For  Herr  von  Zmeskall ! 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Vienna  Court 
Library,  first  printed  by  Nohl.] 


290  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCXXXVII     To  J.  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the 
Exchequer,  Graz 

27th  May,  1813. 
My  worthy  V.  ! 

To  tell  you  beforehand  what  I  am  going  to  send  you  can 
do  no  harm — perhaps  you  can  make  more  or  less  use  of  it. 
You  will  receive  three  choruses,  which  are  not  very  long, 
and  which  you  could  use  for  different  parts  of  the  concert — 
A  big  scena  for  bass  with  chorus.     It  is  out  of  "  Die  Ruinen 
von  Athen  "  and  occurs  just  at  the  moment  when  the  likeness 
of  our  Emperor  appears  in  sight  (in  Buda,  in  Hungary,  it 
came  from  below  upwards).     Perhaps  you  could  do  some- 
thing of  the  kind,  and  delight  the  crowd.     Also  in  case  of 
necessity  the  bass  part  could  be  changed  into  an  alto.     You 
receive,  however,  only  the  score  of  all  these  parts.     Had  I 
known  what  you  would  want  there,  I  would  have  got  them 
copied  here  for  you.     To-morrow  I  receive  the  scores  and 
Herr  von  Oettich  *  will  at  once  see  about  your  getting  them 
— you  will  receive,  besides,  a  March  for  instruments  already 
written  out — instead  of  one  Symphony  you  will  receive  two 
Symphonies,  the  first,  the  one  asked  for,  written  out  in  duplicate, 
the  second,  another  which  I  do  not  think  you  have  performed 
in  Graz,  also  written  out — as  all  the  other  things  are  written 
out,  you  will  be  able  to  see  easily  and  in  time  what  you  want 
of  the  vocal  things,  also  in  time  to  get  them  copied.     Herr 
von  Oettig  will  find  some  special  opportunity  to  let  you  have 
everything  as  soon  as  possible,  seeing  that  every  one  for  such 
a   benevolent   object   willingly  helps.     Why   can   I   not   do 
more  for  the  good  Ursulines.     Willingly  would  I  have  sent 
you  two  quite  new  Symphonies  of  mine,  but  my  present 
position  forces  me   unfortunately  to  think  of  myself,  and  I 
cannot  know  whether  I  shall  not  soon  have  to  go  away  from 
here ;  this  you  owe  to  the  excellent  prince  who  has  placed 
me  in  this  position  of  not  being  able,  as  usual,  to  do  every- 
thing good  and  useful — many  thanks  for  your  letter,  likewise 
thank  the  worthy  ladies  for  the  sweetmeats  they  sent  me. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  the  Beethoven  Papers  at  the 

Royal  Library,  Berlin  ;   first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  245).      This 

letter,  which  testifies  to  Beethoven's  delight  in  doing  good,  contains 

new  complaints  about  the  present  year  of  suffering.     The  men- 

*  Rettich  according  to  some. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  291 

tioned  Symphonies  are  those  in  A  and  F.  How  terribly  Beethoven 
suffered  during  the  year  1813  is  not  only  shown  by  the  letters  of  this 
year,  but  also  by  passages  in  the  diaries.  In  the  well-known  diary  of 
1812  to  1818  (Fischhoff  MS.)  occurs  the  following  :  "  A  great  under- 
taking which  it  may  be  I  shall  give  up,  and  so  remain — Oh  what  a 
difference  an  independent  life  such  as  I  have  often  pictured  to  myself 
— Oh  terrible  circumstances  which  cannot  suppress  my  feeling  for 
a  home  life,  but  how  to  bring  it  about,  O  God,  God,  look  down 
upon  the  unhappy  Beethoven,  do  not  let  it  continue  so."] 


CCCXXXVIII  To  the  Same 

Dear  V.  !  ^  1813J 

In  haste  I  only  announce  to  you  to  take  in  place  of  the  four 
horns,  if  the  first  2  should  be  found  too  difficult  in  perform- 
ance, two  violas,  but  solo  parts  ;  the  other  2  in  C  major  are 
easy  and  can  be  performed  by  the  two  horn  players. 

For  the  sake  of  my  health  I  am  hurrying  to  Baden  so 
that  it  may  somewhat  improve. 

The  expense  for  the  copying  of  the  scores  amounts  to 
8  fl.  24  kr.  when  I  get  the  receipt ;  I  have  reckoned  3  fl. 
for  my  servant  to  get  all  the  things  together,  so  that  the 
total  is  11  fl.  24  kr.  ;  after  the  payment  of  this  sum,  I  shall 
hand  you  back  the  balance  of  the  100  fl.  in  a  few  days — 
for  the  moment  it  is  not  possible. 

In  case  you  write  to  me,  address  the  letter  as  follows  : 
To  Herr  Oliva  to  be  delivered  to  the  brothers  Ofenheim  in 
the  Bauernmarkt. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  246)  ;  this  letter  is  not  among 
Jahn's  copies.  It  is  instructive  to  find  that  Beethoven  suggests  that 
two  difficult  horn  parts  should  be  played  by  solo  violas.  This 
refers  to  the  Overture  to  King  Stephan  (Op.  117),  in  which  four 
horns  are  employed ;  horns  in  E  flat  and  horns  in  C.  Friend 
Oliva,  a  literary  man  and  a  merchant,  was  formerly  at  Vienna,  in 
the  service  of  Ofenheim  and  Herz  in  the  Bauernmarkt.] 


CCCXXXIX      To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

Baden,  the  27th  May,  1813. 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  have  the  honour  to  announce  to  you  my  arrival  at  Baden 
where  as  yet  there  are  very  few  people  about,  but  Nature  is 
full  to  overflowing  of  enchanting  beauty.     If  I  fail  in  any- 


292  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

thing,  if  I  have  failed,  I  beg  you  to  graciously  be  lenient 
with  me,  for  so  many  fatal  events  following  one  another 
have  thrown  me  into  most  utter  confusion,  yet  I  am  con- 
vinced that  the  magnificent  beauties  of  Nature,  the  beautiful 
surroundings  here  will  set  me  right ;  and  double  quiet  will 
take  possession  of  my  soul,  since  by  my  stay  here  I  am  at 
the  same  time  complying  with  the  wishes  of  your  Imperial 
Highness. 

Would  also  that  my  wish  to  see  you  restored  to  perfect 
health  might  soon  be  fulfilled  !  It  is  indeed  my  most  ardent 
wish,  and  I  am  greatly  troubled  that  by  means  of  my  art 
I  cannot  do  anything  for  your  improvement  in  health  or 
your  prosperity,  only  the  goddess  Hygeia  can  accomplish 
this.  I  am  really  nothing  more  than  a  poor  mortal  who 
commends  himself  to  your  Imperial  Highness,  and  much 
wishes  that  he  may  soon  venture  to  approach  you. 
Baden,  the  27th  May,  1813. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the  Gesell- 
schaft der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;   first  printed  by  von  Koechel.] 


CCXL  To  J.  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the 

Exchequer,  Graz 

Baden,  the  Uh  July,  1813. 
My  dear  Sir  ! 

Forgive  my  late  answer,  the  cause  is  always  the  same, 
my  troubles,  contending  for  my  rights,  and  everything  pro- 
ceeds very  slowly.  I  have  indeed  to  do  with  a  rascal  of  a 
prince,  Prince  Lobkowitz.  Another  noble  Prince,  quite  a 
different  man,  died,  and  as  neither  he  nor  myself  thought 
of  his  dying,  he  left  nothing  in  writing  about  me  ;  this 
matter  must  now  be  fought  out  in  the  law  courts  of  Prague. 
What  a  business  for  an  artist  to  whom  nothing  is  so  dear  as 
his  art ;  and  into  all  this  perplexity  I  have  been  brought 
through  His  Imperial  Highness,  the  Archduke  Rudolph.  Re- 
garding the  works  which  you  have  received  from  me,  I  beg  you 
to  send  me  back  the  following  as  soon  as  possible,  for  they 
do  not  belong  to  me,  namely :  the  Symphony  in  C  minor,  the 
Symphony  in  B  flat,  the  March — you  can  keep  by  you  the 
other  pieces  if  you  like  ;  I  only  beg  of  you  not  to  give  them 
into  other  hands,  as  nothing  has  yet  been  published.  Anyhow 
the  expenses  will  be  deducted  from  the  100  fl.  which  I  have 
received  from  the  venerable  ladies,  and  which  I  have  to  send 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  293 

back  to  you — as  regards  the  Oratorio,  there  is  no  hurry, 
as  I  do  not  want  it — so  only  the  three  works  named  above. 
My  best  thanks  for  the  150  fl.  from  the  Society  for  the  Preser- 
vation of  the  Woods.  My  best  respects  to  this  esteemed 
Society  ;  I  am  however  ashamed  about  it ;  why  should  the 
small  kindnesses  that  I  have  shown  to  the  honourable  women 
be  valued  so  highly  ?  I  hope  that  my  troubles  will  soon 
be  at  an  end,  and  that  I  shall  come  into  full  possession  of 
what  belongs  to  me  by  right.  As  soon  as  this  is  the  case  I 
will  come  in  the  autumn  to  Graz,  and  the  150  fl.  shall  at  once 
be  taken  into  account.  I  will  then  give  a  concert,  a  great 
one,  for  the  benefit  of  the  good  Ursulines,  or  for  any  other 
institution  which  may  be  proposed  to  me  as  the  most  needy 
and  the  most  useful — my  respects  to  his  Excellency  the 
Governor,  Count  Bissingen.  Tell  him  that  it  will  always  be 
with  me  a  most  pleasant  duty  to  do  for  Graz  anything  in 
my  power. 

Thanks  for  your  picture  !  why  all  this  trouble  ?  I  see 
you  wish  to  really  make  me  greatly  your  debtor,  hence  I 
name  myself  your  debtor  and  friend, 

Beethoven. 

All  kind  messages  to  the  venerable  ladies  and  especially  to 
the  Superior. 

N.B.  I  am  better  in  health  and  probably  shall  feel  quite 
well  as  soon  as  the  moral  causes  which  influence  me  have 
passed  away.  As  I  am  still  in  Baden  I  beg  you  to  send  the 
music  to  Vienna  to  the  same  address  as  that  of  your  former 
letter. 

[According  to  Jalm's  copy  in  the  Beethoven  Papers  in  the  Royal 
Library,  Berlin ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  247/).  We  here 
perceive  Beethoven  in  the  middle  of  his  troubles  of  the  year  1813, 
struggles,  law-suits  with  his  patrons.  His  anger  about  his  beloved 
honoured  Archduke  is  to  be  set  down  to  the  punishment  account  of 
the  "  rascal  "  Prince  Lobkowitz,  to  whom  the  Archduke  did  not, 
as  he  promised,  administer  a  sound  rebuke.  Scarcely  had  the 
composer  brought  his  law-suit  to  a  successful  close,  when  there 
began  the  endless  worry  of  a  new  law-suit  with  regard  to  the 
guardianship  of  his  nephew.  From  the  monograph,  "  Beethoven's 
Beziehungen  zu  Graz,"  by  0.  E.  Deutsch,  I  take  the  full  name  of 
the  person  here  addressed,  namely  :  Dr.  Josef  Ignaz,  Edler  von 
Varena,  lawyer  in  the  higher  courts,  barrister  in  Styria,  barrister  fcr 
the  provinces,  sworn  public  notary,  &c.  &c.  ;  he  died  in  1839. 
The  name  of  Count  Bissingen  appears  here  for  the  first  time.  He 
was  secret  councillor  and  chamberlain,  Governor  of  Styria-Carinthia.] 


294  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCXLI        To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

Vienna,  24>th  July,  1813. 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

From  day  to  day  I  thought  I  should  be  able  to  return 
to  Baden.  Meanwhile  these  dissonances  detaining  me  here 
will  probably  drag  on  until  the  end  of  next  week — for  me 
to  be  kept  in  the  city  during  the  summer  is  a  torture, 
and  when  I  reflect  that  thereby  I  am  hindered  from  waiting 
on  your  Imperial  Highness,  the  torture  is  the  greater  and 
still  more  annoying  to  me.  Meanwhile  it  is  really  the  affairs 
of  Lobkowitz  and  Kinsky  which  are  keeping  me  here ; 
instead  of  thinking  about  a  number  of  bars,  I  have  to  make 
notes  about  a  number  of  calls  which  I  must  pay  ;  without 
this  I  should  scarcely  live  to  see  the  end  there.  You 
will  have  heard  of  the  misfortune  to  Lobkowitz.  He  is  to 
be  pitied,  for  to  be  so  wealthy  is  no  happiness  !  Count  Fries 
is  said  to  have  paid  to  Duport  alone  1900  ducats  in  gold,  for 
which  the  old  Lobkowitz  house  served  as  a  guarantee.  The 
details  are  beyond  all  belief — Count  Rasoumouwsky,  I  hear, 
will  come  to  Baden  and  bring  with  him  his  Quartet  ;  and 
this  would  be  delightful,  since  your  Imperial  Highness  would 
thereby  have  good  entertainment ;  I  know  no  greater  enjoy- 
ment in  the  country  than  quartet  music.  May  your  Im- 
perial Highness  graciously  accept  my  most  heartfelt  wishes  for 
your  health,  also  my  regret  at  having  to  remain  here  under 
such  vexatious  conditions.  Meanwhile  I  will  endeavour  in 
Baden  doubly  to  make  up  for  all  that  you  are  thereby  losing. 
Your  Imperial  Highness's  most 
obedient  and  faithful  servant, 

Vienna,  the  24>th  July,  1813. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  von  Koechel. 
The  annuity  disputes  lasted  up  to  1815  and  still  longer,  until  they 
were  finally  settled  to  Beethoven's  satisfaction.  Duport  was 
ballet-master  and  dancer  at  the  Court  Opera  ;  he  was  afterwards 
one  of  the  lessees  of  the  Royal  Theatre,  and  in  that  capacity  entered 
into  relationship  with  the  composer  concerning  a  new  opera.  The 
famous  Rasumowsky  Quartet  probably  consisted  at  this  time  of  : 
Schuppanzigh  (1st  Violin),  Sina  ?  ?  (2nd  Violin),  Weiss  (Viola), 
and  Linke  (Violoncello).  So  says  Schindler.  Other  authorities 
make  no  mention  of  Sina,  but  state  that  Count  Rasumowsky 
himself  generally  took  the  2nd  Violin,  being  sometimes  represented 
by  Mayseder.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  295 

CCCXLII  To  the  Same 

[Summer  1813] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

With  true  pleasure  I  see  that  I  can  dismiss  all  anxiety 
about  the  welfare  of  your  Highness.  I  hope  as  regards 
myself  (for  I  find  myself  always  well  when  I  am  able  to  give 
pleasure  to  your  Imperial  Highness),  that  I  shall  very  soon 
be  quite  restored  to  health  ;  and  then  I  will  hasten  to  render 
satisfaction  both  to  you  and  to  myself.  As  regards  Prince 
Lobkowitz,  there  is  a  pause,  and  I  doubt  whether  he  will 
ever  be  able  to  get  on, — and  in  Prague  (good  heavens  !  as 
regards  the  story  about  Prince  Kynsky)  they  scarcely  have 
any  knowledge  of  figured  song  ;  for  they  sing  in  quite  slow 
choral  notes,  among  which  there  are  some  of  16  bars  |  | 

As  all  these  dissonances  seem  to  be  slow  of  resolution,  it  is  best 
to  create  dissonances  which  one  can  resolve  oneself,  and  leave 
the  rest  to  inevitable  fate.  Once  again  let  me  express  my 
great  joy  at  your  restoration. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most 

obedient  servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  Koechel.  This 
letter  also  recalls  the  terribly  slow  law-suit  with  the  heirs  of  Prince 
Kinsky,  who  are  here  symbolically  expressed  by  the  astonishingly 
long  mensural  notes.] 

CCCXLIII  To  ANDREAS  STEIN 

[Summer  1813  ?] 
Dear  Stein  ! 

They  want  here  in  Baden  34  fl.  a  month  for  a  wretched 
piano ;  and  it  seems  to  me  that  one  might  as  well  throw  this 
money  out  of  the  window.  If  you  have  only  one  of  your 
men  whom  you  could  spare,  the  matter  would  soon  be 
settled  !     I  would  certainly  pay  him  well  ! 

Yes,  the  mattresses  will  have  to  be  taken  !  by  means  of 
them  and  also  straw,  I  think  my  instrument  could  be  brought 
without  any  danger  to  Baden.  Please  tell  me  what  you 
think  :  I  go  already  on  the  13th  of  this  month  to  Baden  ; 
I  shall  still  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 


296  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  among  his  Beethoven  Papers ;  first 
printed  by  Nohl.  The  person  here  addressed  is  Matthias  Andreas 
Stein,  a  brother  of  Nanette  Streicher,  nee  Stein.  They  were  members 
of  the  famous  organ-building  family  of  Stein  at  Augsburg.  After 
Nanette  had  married  Andreas  Streicher,  she  founded  the  piano- 
forte manufactory  which  afterwards  became  so  celebrated,  and 
of  which  her  brother  Andreas  had  the  technical  direction.] 


CCCXLIV  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

The  list  September,  1813. 

If  your  servant  is  honest  and  knows  of  an  honest  one, for 
me,  you  would  show  me  a  great  kindness  in  letting  your 
honest  servant  find  an  honest  one  for  me — I  wish  in  any  case 
for  a  married  man  ;  not  that  I  expect  greater  honesty  from 
him,  but  probably  more  order.  At  the  end  of  this  month 
my  present  beast  of  a  servant  is  going  away,  the  new  servant 
can  therefore  come  in  at  the  beginning  of  next  month — 
since  yesterday  I  have  had  to  keep  in  on  account  of  my  cold, 
and  shall  probably  have  to  do  so  for  several  days — if  you 
wish  to  come  and  see  me,  let  me  know  at  what  time.  As  I 
give  no  livery,  with  exception  of  a  cloak,  my  servant  gets 
25  fl.  per  month.     Forgive  dear  Zmeskall, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  255).  The  contents  of  this 
letter  are  again  about  servants  ;  it  appears  that  the  "  beast  of  a 
servant  "  found  grace  with  the  severe  master.] 


CCCXLV  ,To  the  Same 

[September^  1813  J] 

Highest  born  !  Clarissime  amice  !  my  former  quill  cutter 
isl  probably  praying  above  for  me  that  I  may  soon  be  able 
to  write  without  pens — read  this  about  the  Chronometrie 
tempo  indication — it  appears  to  me  the  best  I  have  seen  on 
the  subject — we  will  shortly  speak  about  it — please  do  not 
lose  it. 

In  haste  your, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library ; 
first  printed  by  Nohl.     Matters  concerning  the  metronome  caused 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  297 

lively  discussions  at  that  time  ;  Beethoven  himself  took  great 
interest  in  them,  likewise  friend  Zmeskall.  This  note  may  there- 
fore belong  to  this  autumn.] 

>. 

CCCXLVI  To  the  Same 

[September  1813] 

Dear  Z.,  I  am  off  to-day — do" not  forget  my  Degen  means 
of  help,  and  come  soon  to  Baden  as  the  weather  is  beginning 
to  be  fine. 

Your  friend, 

Beethvn. 

[According  to'"?,  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.  Concerning  the  "  Degen  means 
of  help"  see  notes  to  Letter  CLIX.] 

CCCXLVII  To  the  Same 

8th  October,  1813. 

Dear  good  Z.,  although  the  title  is  perhaps  not  quite  right, 
kindly  explain  by  word  of  mouth  to  your  servant  that  he 
has  to  hand  in  the  letter  at  the  ordinary  Servants'  Registry, 
and  tell  them  to  send  me  the  servants  from  7  o'clock  in  the 
morning  up  to  half-past  8,  and  continue  to  do  so  until  I  give 
notice  for  them  to  stop.  After  all,  it  would  be  best  also 
to  add  my  address  here. 

Forgive  my  troubling  you,  dear  Z.  and  in  case  of  need 
you  have  only  to  command  notes  from  your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.  In  this  letter  concerning  servants 
appears  Beethoven's  favourite  play  with  the  words  "Note  und 
Noth  "  (note  and  need),  and  probably  for  the  first  time.     See  Preface.] 

CCCXLVIII  To  the  Same 

Dear  good  Z.,  do  not  be  angry  if  I  ask  you  to  write  the 
enclosed  address  on  the  enclosed  letter.  The  person  to  whom 
it  is  addressed  is  always  complaining  that  he  gets  no  letters 
from  me  ;  yesterday  I  took  a  letter  to  the  post,  and  they 
asked  me  where  the  letter  was  to  go  to  ?  I  see  therefore 
that  my  writing,  as  often  happens  to  myself,  is  misunderstood. 
Hence  my  request  to  you. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 


298  BEETHOVEN  S  LETTERS 

[According    to    the    original    manuscript  in   the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;    first  printed  by  Nohl.] 


CCCXLIX  To  the  Same 


[November  1813] 


As  you  are  quite  willing,  I  shall  change  your  refusal  into 
an  invitation,  and  expect  you  in  the  afternoon. 

In  haste  yours, 

Beethoven. 

[According    to    the    original    manuscript   in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;    first  printed  by  La  Mara.] 


CCCL 

Kurz  ist   der   Schmerz,   und   ewig   ist   der  Freude. 
Three-part  Canon  Composed  for  Naue, 

November  3, 1813. 

[This  Canon  is  in  the  B.  and  H.  edition  of  Beethoven's  works. 
Dr.  Joh.  Friedrich  Naue  Mas  born  at  Halle,  November  1787. 
Through  Turk's  influence  he  devoted  himself  to  music,  and  in  1813 
became  his  successor  as  music  director  at  the  University.  His 
Evangelisches  Choralbuch  (1819)  won  him  the  favour  of  Friedrich 
Wilhelm  III.  In  the  autumn  of  1813,  not  long  before  Beethoven's 
great  concert  in  December,  he  arrived  in  Vienna,  and  became  on 
friendly  terms  with  the  composer.  Naue  was  highly  esteemed  as 
a  musical  theorist.  In  1815  Beethoven  wrote  another  canon  for 
Spohr  to  the  same  words.] 


CCCLI  To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[Beginning  of  December  1813] 

I  am  asking  myself  whether,  as  I  am  in  fairly  good  health, 
I  should  wait  upon  you  this  evening  ?  At  the  same  time 
I  take  the  liberty  to  place  before  you  a  most  humble  request. 
I  hoped  that  at  least  my  troubled  circumstances  would  have 
improved  by  now,  but — everything  is  as  before.  Hence  I 
must  decide  to  give  two  concerts  ;  my  former  resolve  only 
to  give  such  concerts  for  benevolent  purposes,  I  have  had  to 
abandon,  for  self-maintenance  will  not  allow  of  it.  The 
University  Hall  would  be  the  most  advantageous  and  the 
most  honourable  for  my  present  purpose,  and  my  most  humble 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  299 

request  consists  in  this,  that  your  Imperial  Highness  would 
graciously  send  a  word  to  the  Rector  magnificus  of  the 
University  through  Baron  Schweiger  ;  in  that  case  I  should 
certainly  get  the  Hall.  Awaiting  your  gracious  compliance 
with  my  request,  I  remain, 

Your   Imperial   Highness's   most 
obedient, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von  Koechel. 
The  two  concerts  actually  took  place  on  December  8  and  12 
in  the  University  Hall,  and  were  epoch-making  events  in  the  life  of 
the  composer.] 

CCCLII      To  BARON  JOSEPH  VON  SCHWEIGER 

[Beginning  of  December  1813] 

Dear  friend  !  I  have  to-day  in  writing  requested  the 
most  gracious  master  to  plead  for  me,  so  that  I  may  have  the 
University  Hall  for  two  concerts  which  I  am  thinking  of 
giving,  and,  since  everything  remains  as  before,  must  give. 
Whatever  good  or  evil  fortune  may  come,  I  always  look  upon 
you  as  my  best  friend,  and  have  therefore  begged  the  Arch- 
duke to  get  you  to  speak  for  me  in  his  name  to  the  present 
Rector  of  the  University.  Whatever  may  be  the  result, 
I  beg  you  to  make  known  to  me  as  soon  as  possible  the  decision 
of  our  most  gracious  master,  so  that  I  may  see  how  I  can 
extricate  myself  and  my  art  from  this  fatal  position — this 
evening  I  will  come  to  the  Archduke. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellshaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von  Koechel.] 


CCCLIII  To  NEPOMUK  HUMMEL 

[Between  the  8th  and  12th  December,  1813] 

Dearly  beloved  Hummel  !  Please  conduct  this  time 
the  drum-heads  and  the  cannonnades  with  your  excellent 
conducting  Field-Marshal  staff — please  do  this  ;  and  if  one 
day  you  may  want  me  to  praise  you,  I  am  at  your  service 
body  and  soul. 


300  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  Nohl.  This  letter  shows  us,  as  Nohl  rightly  states, 
that  the  friendship  between  Beethoven  and  Hummel  had  long 
been  restored.] 

CCCLIV  Letter  of  Thanks 

[December  1813] 

I  consider  it  my  duty  to  thank  all  the  worthy  members 
who  took  part  in  the  concerts  given  on  the  8th  and  12th  of 
December  for  the  benefit  of  the  Imperial  Austrian,  and  Royal 
Bavarian  warriors  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Hainau,  for  the 
zeal  displayed  by  them  in  so  worthy  a  cause.  (It  was  a  rare 
union  of  distinguished  artists,  in  which  each  and  all,  fired 
with  the  thought  of  being  able  to  be  of  some  service  to  the 
fatherland,  without  any  order  of  precedence,  and  even  in 
subordinate  places,  worked  together,  and  with  excellent 
results.)  Herr  Schuppanzigh  stood  at  the  head  of  the  first 
violins,  and  by  his  fiery,  expressive  playing  carried  with 
him  the  whole  orchestra  ;  also  the  chief  capellmeister,  Herr 
Salieri,  did  not  hesitate  to  beat  time  for  the  drums  and 
canonnades,  while  Herr  Spohr  and  Herr  Mayseder,  each 
through  his  art  worthy  of  the  highest  leadership,  sat  at 
second  and  third  desks.  Herren  Siboni  and  Giuliani  also 
occupied  subordinate  places.  (The  conductorship  of  the  whole 
fell  to  me  because  I  had  composed  the  music  ;  had  it  been 
by  some  one  else,  I  would  as  willingly,  as  Herr  Hummel,  have 
taken  charge  of  the  bass-drum,  for  we  were  all  animated  by 
pure  feelings  of  love  for  our  country,  and  joyfully  devoted 
our  powers  for  those  who  had  sacrificed  so  much  for  us.) 
(Herr  Maelzel  indeed  deserves  special  thanks,  in  that  he,  as 
enterpriser,  first  conceived  the  idea  of  this  concert,  while  to 
him  afterwards  fell  the  most  trying  part,  viz.,  making  the 
necessary  preliminary  arrangements  and  attending  to  all 
details.)  And  I  must  also  specially  thank  him,  for  through 
this  concert  he  gave  me  the  opportunity  [to  produce]  this 
composition  solely  composed  for  this  public  benefit,  and  works 
handed  over  to  him  and  to  see  fulfilled — the  ardent  wish 
long  entertained  by  me,  in  the  present  circumstances,  to 
be  able  to  place  an  important  work  of  mine  (it  is  well 
known  that  the  idea  of  the  work  on  Wellington  was  my 
own  idea)  on  the  altar  of  the  Vaterland.  As,  however,  a 
list  will  shortly  be  printed  of  all  who  co-operated  on  this 
occasion,  and  of  what  parts  they  undertook,  the  public  will 
see  for  itself  with  what  noble  self-denial  a  number  of  great 
artists  worked  together  for  one  great  aim. 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  301 

The  coming  together  of  the  chief  M.  [Masters]  was  through 
my  encouragement. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  among  the  Schindler 
papers  in  the  Berlin  Library.  Of  the  two  concerts  (December  8 
and  12,  1813)  Schindler  says  :  "  We  stand  before  one  of  the  most 
important  moments  in  the  life  of  the  composer,  in  which  all  hitherto 
dissentient  voices,  with  exception  of  a  few  professionals,  united  in 
proclaiming  him  worthy  of  the  laurel."  From  this  concert  dates 
Beethoven's  popularity  in  Vienna.  The  here  given  letter  of  thanks 
was  not  published  by  Beethoven,  and  probably  because  of  the 
disagreement  with  Maelzel,  of  which  letters  of  the  following  year 
will  make  mention.] 

CCCLV  To  ? 

[About  the  middle  of  December  1813] 

Baumann  the  actor  who  had  to  speak  with  me  to-day, 
thinks  that  the  prices  should  be  fixed  at  1  and  2  fl.,  namely, 
the  lower  seats  1  fl.,  the  higher  ones  2  fl.,  as  the  things  have 
already  been  given  twice. 

[According  to  Nohl.  The  original  at  that  time  (1867)  was  in 
the  possession  of  the  painter  Amerling  of  Vienna.  The  letter 
evidently  concerns  the  A  major  and  the  "  Battle  "  symphonies, 
to  be  given  at  lower  prices,  which  in  fact  took  place  in  the 
following  year  (1814).  To  whom  the  note  is  addressed  cannot 
be  determined.] 

CCCLVI  To  N.  VON   ZMESKALL 

[1813] 

Dear  Z.  as  soon  as  you  can  spare  your  servant  for  a 
moment  this  afternoon,  please  send  him  to  me,  I  want  him. 
At  the  same  time  tell  me  whether  I  am  bound  to-morrow 
to  give  the  servant  the  whole  day  for  moving. 

Yours  in  haste, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 
To  Herr  von  Zmeskall  von 
Domanovez. 
[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library.] 

CCCLVII  To  the  Same 

[1813] 

It  was  not  possible  dear  Z.  to  see  you  during  my  stay  here. 
I  beg  you  not  to  forget  my  wish.     I  do  not  want  to  see  the 


302  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

servant,  provided  you  have  proper  testimonials  for  his  trust- 
worthiness or  his  respectability,  for  one  seldom  gets  all  one 
wishes — such  a  man  could  come  to  me  already  in  the  middle 
of  this  month,  NB.  or  at  latest  at  the  end — (from  Baden  I 
will  write  to  you  on  the  matter) — 

In  haste, 
Your  friend  Beethoven. 
Forgive  the  unshapely  paper  and  writing. 
N.B.     The  servant's  month   begins  every  month  on  the 
25th,  so  at  the  half-month  or  even  up  to  the  23rd. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;  earlier,  according  to  Jahn's  copy ;  printed  in  the  editor's 
"  Neue  Beethovenbriefe."] 

CCCLVIII  To  the  Same 

[1813] 

I  am  dining  likewise  at  home,  and  cannot  venture  out  in 
such  weather — still  I  may  come  and  see  you  for  a  few  moments. 
My  curses  on  such  people. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;    printed  in  the  editor's  "  Neue  Beethovenbriefe.  ] 


CCCLIX         To  DR.  VON  BEYER,  Prague 

Vienna,  18th  December,  1813. 
My  worthy  Friend  ! 

Thus  I  name  you,  and  so  I  will  embrace  you  one  day. 
Already  several  times  have  I  cursed  this  unhappy  decree,  since 
through  it  I  have  fallen  into  endless  trouble.  Oliva  is  no 
longer  here,  and  it  is  unbearable  to  me  to  lose  so  much 
valuable  time  on  such  matters  ;  I  rob  my  art,  for  nothing 
is  done — I  have  now  sent  fresh  legal  opinion  to  Wolff.  He 
intends  beginning  the  law-suit,  but  I  think  it  best,  as  I  have 
indeed  written  to  Wolf,  that  a  petition  should  be  handed  in 
to  the  Law  Court — do  yourself  help  in  the  matter,  and  do 
not  let  me  come  to  grief,  surrounded  here  by  numerous 
enemies  ;  in  everything  which  I  do,  I  feel  almost  in  despair. 

My  brother  whom  I  loaded  with  benefits,  for  whose  sake 
I  am  now  for  the  most  part  in  misery,  has  become — my 
greatest  enemy  !  Embrace  Koschak  in  my  name,  and  tell 
him  that  my  experiences  and  my  sorrows  would  fill  a  book 


BEETHOVEN  S  LETTERS  303 

— I  would  willingly  have  taken  the  whole  business  from 
Wolf  and  handed  it  over  to  you,  but  we  should  only  have 
made  new  enemies — only  attend  to  your  part — more  about 
this  shortly — and  send  me  your  street  and  the  number  where 
you  live,  also  the  same  for  Koschak,  for  I  always  have  to 
send  you  my  letters  through  other  people.  Please  acknow- 
ledge receipt  of  this  at  once. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of 
C.  Meinert,  Frankfort;  first  printed  by  the  editor  in  Die  Musik.  In 
this  letter  to  Dr.  Beyer  at  Prague  there  appears  a  hitherto  unknown 
personage  in  the  history  of  Beethoven.  It  is  the  period  of  the  trial 
with  the  heirs  of  Kinsky  regarding  the  annuity.  For  Beethoven, 
the  lawyers  of  Bohemia,  especially  at  Prague,  were  for  a  long  time 
the  most  sought-after  inhabitants  of  the  world,  and  this  Dr.  Beyer 
is  now  one  of  great  importance.  Every  new  Prague  lawyer  appears 
to  the  master  seeking  for  help,  as  a  new  star  dropped  down  from 
heaven.  We  know  already  of  one  lawyer  at  this  time  to  whom 
Beethoven  entrusted  his  business,  and  this  was  Dr.  Wolf,  about 
whom  Beethoven  indulged  in  grim  jokes  in  his  letters  to  the  better 
lawyer,  Dr.  Kanka.  The  third  is  Dr.  Beyer,  to  whom  this  letter  is 
addressed ;  while  through  him  Beethoven  sends  greeting  to  a 
fourth  lawyer,  Dr.  Koschak,  a  name  which  is  of  deep  importance 
in  the  history  of  Beethoven.  Weighty  is  the  complaint  about  his 
brother  ;  he  can  only  mean  Carl,  of  whom,  formerly,  he  was  so 
fond.] 

CCCLX  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[1813  ?] 

Dear  Z.  I  also  am  again  a  poor  sick  creature — perhaps 
to-morrow  early  you  shall  however  know  what  we  are  doing 
— I  may  perhaps  see  you  if  I  should  happen  to  go  out  this 
evening. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According    to    the    original    manuscript   in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.] 

CCCLXI  To  the  Same 

[1813  ?] 

In  your  house  you  are  in  the  Chancery,  in  the  Chancery 
unwell ;    the  truth  lies  probably  in  the  middle — and  I  beg  you 


304  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

at  once  to  let  me  know  when  I  can' speak  to  you  to-day,  and 
for  that,  to  send  at  once  your  servant.  There  is  haste  in 
the  matter. 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;  printed  by  the  editor  in  his  "  Neue  Beethovenbriefe,"  p.  10. 
What  aurea  mediocritas  may  here  have  passed  through  Beethoven's 
mind?  Was  there,  perhaps,  an  inn,  the  "middle"  between 
Zmeskall's  house  and  the  State  Chancery  ?] 

CCCLXII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[December  1813] 

Dear  Z.  I  am  not  well,  thank  you  for  the  note  you  sent 
me — and  I  had  hoped  to  have  spoken  to  you  for  a  moment, 
still  I  hope  to  see  you  to-morrow  or  the  day  after. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;    first  printed  by  La  Mara.] 

CCCLXIII      To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[1813] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

Not  presumption,  not  as  if  I  ought  to  venture  to  plead 
for  any  one,  neither  can  I  boast  of  being  in  special  favour 
with  your  Imperial  Highness,  nothing  of  the  kind  causes  me 
to  put  before  you  a  matter  of  great  simplicity.  Yesterday 
evening  old  Kraft  was  at  my  house  ;  he  wondered  whether 
it  would  be  possible  for  rooms  to  be  given  him  in  your  palace  ; 
in  return  he  would  be  at  the  service  of  your  Imperial  Highness 
as  often  as  he  was  wanted.  He  has  been  for  twenty  years 
in  the  house  of  Prince  Lobkowitz,  and  for  a  long  time 
without  receiving  any  salary  ;  now  he  is  obliged  to  give 
up  his  rooms  without  receiving  any  compensation.  The 
situation  of  the  poor  worthy  old  man  is  a  hard  one,  and  I 
should  certainly  become  guilty  of  hardness  myself  if  I  did 
not  venture  to  put  the  matter  before  you.  Trojer  will 
request  an  answer  from  your  Imperial  Highness.  As  the 
matter  concerns  the  easing  of  the  position  of  a  human 
being,  your  Imperial  Highness  will,  of  course,  excuse  your 
faithful  and  obedient  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  305 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von  Koechel. 
"  Old  Kraft,"  for  whom  Beethoven  here  intercedes,  was  the  'cello 
player,  Anton  Kraft,  born  1751.  In  the  year  1795  he  left  the 
chapel  of  Prince  Grassalkowitz,  and  entered  the  service  of  Prince 
Lobkowitz,  wherein  he  remained  up  to  his  death  in  1820.  Beet- 
hoven highly  esteemed  old  Kraft.  In  a  letter  he  says,  "  I  do  not 
deny  that  his  playing  gives  us  all  the  highest  pleasure."  Here, 
and  often  afterwards,  occurs  the  name  of  Count  Troyer.  Who  he 
was  cannot  be  exactly  determined.  The  Troyers  were  an  old 
Luxemburgh  noble  family.  The  most  famous  bearer  of  this  name 
was  Count  Julius  Troyer,  Cardinal  and  Prince-Bishop  of  Olmiitz, 
who  died  in  1758.  The  Count  Troyer  here  mentioned,  a  friend  of 
the  Archduke  Rudolf,  was  perhaps  Count  Joseph,  Cassian  von 
Troyer  at  Thurn  and  Aufkirchen,  who  lived  from  1782-1866.] 


CCCLXIV  To  the  Same 

[1813] 

As  the  time  from  5  to  6  is  too  short,  will  it  not  be  better 
if  I  come  about  4  o'clock  ? 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna.  This  unprinted  note  was 
either  addressed  to  the  Archduke  himself  or  to  his  chamberlain, 
Baron  J.  von  Schweiger.] 

CCCLXV  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[1813] 
You  can  read  this  to  the  people,  such  is  the  true  state  of 
things  ;  my  fault  is  to  have  given  ear  to  compassion.  Mean- 
while it  is  a  warning  to  me.  You  will  do  best  to  let  them 
come  in  the  morning,  and  treat  them  severely  and  with  scorn, 
which  they  both  deserve  on  my  account. 

Yours  in  haste, 

L.  v.  B. 
[According  to  the  original    manuscript   in    the    Vienna    Court 
Library;  unprinted  (?).     This  note  concerning  servants  appears  to 
be  only  a  postscript.] 

CCCLXVI  NOTICE 

[Dec.  31,  1813] 
MUSICAL  ACADEMY 

The  wish  expressed  by  many  amateurs,  whom  I  hold  in 
high   respect,   once   again   to   hear   my   great   instrumental 


306  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

composition  on  Wellington's  Victory  at  Vittoria,  renders  it 
my  pleasant  duty  to  announce  herewith  to  the  worthy  public, 
that  on  Sunday,  January  2,  I  shall  have  the  honour,  with 
the  assistance  of  the  most  excellent  artists  of  Vienna,  of 
performing  the  said  composition  together  with  new  vocal 
pieces  and  choruses,  in  the  great  Imperial  Redoutensaal. 

Tickets  can  be  obtained  daily  at  the  Kohlmarkt,  in  the 
house  of  Baron  Haggenmüller  in  the  court  on  the  right, 
ground  floor,  in  Baron  Pasqualati's  office.  For  the  pit  2, 
and  for  the  gallery  3  gulden. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
From  the  Wiener  Zeitung. 


CCCLXVII    To  COUNT  MORITZ  VON  LICHNOWSKY 

[December  1813] 

Worthy  Count,  if  you  wish  to  assist  at  our  consultation 
I  point  out  to  you  that  it  will  take  place  this  afternoon  at 
half -past  three  in  the  Spielmann  house  in  the  Graben,  1188, 
on  the  fourth  floor.  I  shall  be  greatly  pleased  if  your  time 
permits  you  to  be  present, 
at  Herr  Weinmüller's 

(Adr. :)  For  Yours  always, 

Count  Moritz  Lichnowsky  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library, 
Berlin ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  I  have  here  taken  Thayer's  date. 
Nohl's  statement  that  the  contents  point  to  the  help  of  the  singer 
Weinmüller  in  the  revival  of  Fidelio  is,  however,  not  to  be  at  once 
thrown  aside ;  in  that  case,  the  note  would  refer  to  the  first  months 
of  the  year  1814.] 


CCCLXVIII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

New  Year,  1814. 
Dear  worthy  Friend  ! 

All  would  be  well  if  there  were  a  curtain,  without  this, 
the  aria  will  be  a  failure ;  I  only  heard  of  this  to-day  from 
S.,  and  it  grieves  me  ;  let  it  be  only  a  curtain,  even  though 
it  be  a  bed-curtain,  or  some  kind  of  screen  that  can  be  re- 
moved in  a  moment,  or  some  gauze,  etc.  There  must  be 
something,  the  aria  is  written  for  the  theatre  in  too  dramatic 
a  style  to  produce  any  effect  in  a  concert ;   without  curtain, 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  307 

or  something  similar  to  it,  all  meaning  will  be  lost! — lost! 
— lost ! — everything  will  go  to  the  devil !  The  court  will 
probably  come.  Baron  Schweiger  earnestly  begged  me  to 
go  there,  Archduke  Charles  gave  me  audience  and  promised 
to   come. — The    Empress    did  not  promise,    neither,   on    the 

other  hand,  did  she  refuse Curtain  !  !  !  !  or  the  aria  and  I 

will  be  hung  to-morrow  morning.  A  happy  new  year  to  you, 
I  press  you  to  my  heart  as  much  as  in  days  gone  by.  With 
curtain  or  without  curtain. 

Your, 

Beethon. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl  (B.B.).  The  person  indicated  by 
S.,  was  either  v.  Seyfried  or  Schuppanzigh.  In  a  notice  of  the 
concert  in  the  Viennese  Dramaturgischer  Beobachter,  edited  by 
Carl  Bernard,  it  is  related  concerning  the  aria  from  the  "  Ruins 
of  Athens,"  sung  by  Weinmüller,  that  "the  letting  down  of  a 
curtain  suddenly  disclosed  the  portrait  of  our  adored  monarch, 
and  all  present  shouted  with  joy."] 


CCCLXIX  To  N.   VON   ZMESKALL 

[January  7,   1814] 

Dear  Z.,  if  you  would  copy  these  small  calculations,  you 
would  probably  always  find  them  of  use,  and  this  I  consider 
very  good.  Enclosed  is  from  a  letter  I  received  yesterday 
from  Scotland.     Arrange  for  us  to  see  each  other  soon. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
Pour  Monsieur  de  Zmeskall. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.  The  word  "  Scotland "  recalls  the  master's  corre- 
spondence with  George  Thomson,  of  Edinburgh. 


CCCLXX         EXPRESSION  OF  THANKS 

January  24,  1814. 

In  the  concert  given  by  me  on  the  2nd  of  January, 
I  had  the  good  fortune  to  find  myself  supported  in  the  per- 
formance of  my  works  by  a  great  number  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished and  most  renowned  artists  here,  and  to  know 
that  in  the  hands  of  such  performers  my  works  had  been 


308  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

presented  to  the  public  in  so  brilliant  a  manner.  These 
artists  may  already  have  felt  themselves  sufficiently  rewarded 
through  their  zeal  for  art,  and  the  enjoyment,  which,  through 
their  talents,  they  created  for  the  public  ;  yet  it  is  still  my 
duty  publicly  to  convey  to  them  my  warmest  thanks  for 
their  friendly  feeling  towards  me,  and  for  their  willing  support. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[The  above,   communicated  by  Thayer  (iii.  267),   appeared  in 
the  Wiener  Zeitung,  on  January  24.] 


CCCLXXI    To  COUNT  FRANZ  VON  BRUNSWICK 

The  13th  February,  1814. 
Dear  Friend  and  Brother  ! 

You  lately  wrote  to  me,  I  am  writing  to  you  now — you 
probably  rejoice  at  all  conquests — also  at  mine.  On  the 
27th  of  this  month  I  give  a  second  concert  in  the  great 
Redoutensaal — come  to  it — you  know  now.  Thus  I  am 
gradually  rescuing  myself  from  my  misery,  for  I  have  not 
yet  received  a  farthing  of  my  annuity.  Schuppanzigh  wrote 
to  Michalcowicz  to  ask  whether  it  would  really  be  worth 
while  to  come  to  Buda,  what  do  you  think  ?  Something 
would  have  to  be  performed  in  the  theatre.  My  opera  will 
also  be  given  on  the  stage,  but  I  am  making  many  changes. 
I  hope  you  are  living  happily,  which  is  not  a  small  thing. 
So  far  as  I  am  concerned,  yes,  indeed  often,  my  kingdom 
is  in  the  air  ;  as  often  the  wind,  so  my  tones  whirl,  so  is  it 
within  my  soul.     I  embrace  you. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[(Outside :)  A  Monsieur  le  Comte  Francois  Brunswick  a  Bude 
en  Hongrie. 

(In  a  strange  hand  :)  Herr  Von  Beethoven  at  the  Bartenstein 
House  on  the  Mölker  bastey,  No.  94  on  the  first  floor. 

The  contents  make  known  to  us  the  great  new  plan  of  the  master 
in  this  year  1814;  first,  the  great  concert  in  February  and  then  the 
work  connected  with  the  revival  of  Fidelio.  The  here-named 
Michalcovics  was  the  same  royal  draughtsman  who  was  formerly 
mentioned  in  a  letter  to  Zmeskall  (No.  CLXXXIX).] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  309 

CCCLXXII      To  the  Singer  ANNA  MILDER 

[February  1814] 
My  worthy  M.  ! 

To-day  I  wished  to  come  to  you,  but  it  is  not  possible, 
you  yourself  will  understand  how  many  things  one  has  to 
see  to  in  connection  with  a  concert — only  this  much,  Maelzel 
had  no  order  whatever  to  ask  you  to  sing.  The  matter  was 
talked  about,  and  you  were  the  first  person  that  I  thought  of 
to  embellish  my  concert ;  I  myself  would  have  agreed  to 
your  singing  an  Aria  by  another  master,  but  those  who  were 
managing  the  concert  for  me  were  weak  enough  to  decide 
that  the  Aria  must  be  my  own  composition  ;  but  I  have  not 
time  to  write  a  new  one  ;  the  one  out  of  my  opera,  owing  to  its 
situation,  is  not  suitable  for  such  a  great  hall  as  the  Redoute. 

So  is  it,  my  dear  honoured  M.  M.  had  not  the  slightest 
order,  because  I  myself  did  not  yet  know  what  I  should  do 
and  what  I  could  do,  since  I  have  to  follow  the  opinion  of 
those  who  are  managing  my  concert — if  I  had  had  a  new  Aria 
at  my  disposal,  I  would  have  placed  myself  at  your  feet,  so  that 
you  might  listen  to  my  request — for  the  rest  receive  my  best 
thanks  for  your  good-natured  intentions  towards  me.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  my  circumstances  will  soon  improve  (for  you  probably 
know  that  I  have  lost  almost  everything),  and  then  my  first 
business  will  be  to  write  an  opera  for  our  unique  Milder,  and 
I  will  put  forth  all  my  strength  to  show  myself  worthy  of  you. 

With  kind  regards, 
Your   friend, 

Beethoven. 
(I  enclose  some  tickets  for 
my  concert  which  you  will 
probably  not  despise.) 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  C. 
Meinert,  Frankfort ;  first  printed  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Beethoven- 
haus, Bonn  (1890).  It  is  not  quite  clear  whether  Beethoven 
really  wrote  something  new  or  not  for  this  concert.  If  it  was 
something  new,  the  question  is,  what  was  it,  and  what  has  become 
of  it  ?  I  have  treated  this  matter  at  length  in  my  monograph 
concerning  Anna  Milder-Hauptmann  in  Die  Musik  (second 
December  No.,  1901)  ;  and  see  specially  1902  (1st  and  2nd  January 
Nos.).  At  the  noteworthy  concert  of  February  22  of  this  year  was 
brought  forward  as  a  great  novelty,  the  Symphony  in  F  (Op.  93), 
and  as  a  further  novelty  a  "  new  Terzet  for  Soprano,  tenor  and 
bass  "  (Tremate,  empi,  tremate),  performed  by  Milder-Hauptmann, 


310  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Siboni  and  Weinmüller.  Was  this  the  "  new  "  that  Beethoven 
had  to  write  for  Milder  ?  But  the  sketches  for  this  Terzet  already- 
dated  from  the  year  1801.  Schindler  merely  says,  "  New  Terzet 
for  soprano."  What  is  a  novelty  at  a  concert  ?  A  novelty  is 
always  considered  a  work  which  is  produced  for  the  first  time 
before  the  public] 

CCCLXXIII  To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

_r  T  TT  ,  {February  1814] 

Your  Imperial  Highness  !  L 

I  hope  to  be  forgiven  for  my  absence.  Your  displeasure 
would  fall  upon  one  who  is  innocent ;  in  a  few  days  I  shall 
make  up  for  lost  time.  They  are  going  to  give  my  opera 
Fidelio  again.  This  gives  me  much  to  do,  and  in  spite  of 
my  good  looks  I  am  not  well.  For  my  second  concert  matters 
have  been  partly  arranged,  I  have  to  write  something  new 
for  Milder.  I  hear  meanwhile,  and  that  is  a  consolation  to 
me,  that  your  Imperial  Highness  is  again  better  ;  and  I 
hope  soon,  if  I  do  not  natter  myself  too  much,  to  be  able  to 
help  in  this  matter.  Meanwhile  I  have  taken  the  liberty  to 
inform  Lord  Falstaff  that  he  may  soon  be  graciously  per- 
mitted to  appear  before  your  Imperial  Highness. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  faithful 
and  most   obedient  servant, 

Ludwig   van    Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  dt,r  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  Koechel. 
"  My  lord  Falstaff  "  was  Beethoven's  first  violin  :  Ignaz  Schup- 
panzigh.] 

CCCLXXIV      To  FRIEDRICH  TREITSCHKE 

„                          _  .  \February  1814] 

Dear  worthy  Tr !  L  a 

I  have  not  yet  thought  about  your  song  !    but  I  will  at 

once  see  about  it ;   perhaps  I  shall  pay  a  visit  this  afternoon 

and  give  you  my  ideas  on  the  subject. 

Whether  a  rehearsal  can  be  held  on  Monday  I  cannot  say 

positively,  but  probably  it  will  take  place  a  day  later.     You 

have  not  the  slightest  conception  of  the  work  which  such  a 

concert  entails,  only  necessity  forces  me  to  give  it,  to  undergo 

all  the  trouble  connected  with  it  ! 

In  haste, 

Your   friend, 

Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  311 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  his  Beethoven  Papers  in  the  Royal 
Library,  Berlin ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  274).  This  small 
letter  also  concerns  the  concert  which  took  place  on  February  27 
of  this  year.  A  lively  correspondence  ensued  between  the  theatre 
poet  and  regisseur  Treitschke,  for  this  was  the  man  who  revised 
the  libretto  when  it  was  seriously  thought  of  reviving  Fidelio. 
Through  the  revision  of  the  text  by  Treitschke,  the  composer,  as  he 
himself  expressed  it,  was  induced  to  "  restore  the  crumbling  ruins 
of  an  old  castle."  The  work  mentioned  in  this  note  may  possibly 
have  been  Treitschke's  "  Der  Ruf  vom  Berge."  This  poem,  how- 
ever, was  only  composed  by  Beethoven  later  on.] 


CCCLXXV  To  the  Same 

[February — March  1814] 

Here  dear,  worthy  T.  is  your  song  !  With  great  pleasure 
have  I  read  your  improvements  in  the  opera  ;  it  determines 
me  all  the  more  to  restore  the  crumbling  ruins  of  an  old 
castle. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  Jahn's  copy.] 

CCCLXXVI  To  the  Same 

[March  1814] 

You  !  very  worthy  Tr.  !  I  thought  of  the  date  when 
the  song  had  already  been  written,  even  before  I  met  you. 
Yesterday's  letter — which  I  mentioned,  about  which  I  first 
wished  to  speak  to  you,  you  will  receive  to-day ;  if  it  serves 
your  purpose  it  will  heartily  rejoice  me.  From  Palfy  I  have 
no  news,  but  I  should  not  change  a  jot  from  what  I  have 
fixed  regarding  year  and  day. 

Your  friend, 
Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  275). 
Beethoven  must  have  put  a  wrong  date  on  the  manuscript  of  the 
Germania  composition  which  fully  satisfied  his  aim  ;  the  other 
pieces  in  Treitschke's  operetta  Die  Gute  Nachricht,  were  by  Hum- 
mel, Mozart,  Weigl,  Gyrowetz  and  August  Kanne.  With  Palfy, 
the  theatre  director,  who  is  often  mentioned  in  these  letters, 
Beethoven  was  often  at  loggerheads.] 


312 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  313 

CCCLXXVII     To  FRIEDRICH  TREITSCHKE 

[Spring  1814] 
My  worthy  Tr. — 

According  to  advice  I  went  to  the  Public  Works  office, 
and  the  matter  has  already  been  settled  on  most  advantageous 
terms  for  me  ;  it  is  far  better  to  have  to  deal  with  artists 
than  with  so-called  grand  folks  (small-minded)  !  You  will 
receive  your  song  at  a  moment's  notice  whenever  you  ask 
for  it — I  hasten  to  thank  you  for  what  you  have  done  for 
my  opera.  If  an  opportunity  occur,  you  might  give  Egmont 
at  the  Wieden  Theatre.  The  arrival  of  the  Spaniards,  which 
is  only  indicated  in  the  play,  not  made  evident,  at  the  opening 
of  that  big  barn,  the  Wieden  Theatre,  can  be  made  useful, 
also  many  other  things  as  a  spectacle  for  the  public.  The  music, 
too,  would  not  be  quite  lost,  for  that  purpose  ;  I  would 
indeed,  if  new  stuff  were  required,  write  it. 

Worthy  friend  !  Farewell  !  To-day  I  spoke  with  the 
principal  bass  singer  of  the  Austrian  Empire,  full  of  enthu- 
siasm for  a  new  opera  by  Girowitz.  I  inwardly  smiled  at 
the  new  artistic  path  which  this  work  will  open  to  us. 

Yours  ever, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  published  by  Thayer  (ii.  274). 
The  contempt  of  our  composer  for  the  new  opera  of  Adalbert 
Gyrowetz  just  now  when  he  was  occupied  with  the  revision  of  his 
one  opera,  was  more  than  justified.  A.  Gyrowetz  (1763-1850), 
one  of  the  most  prolific  German  composers,  wrote  twenty-four 
operas  and  operettas,  but  none  of  them  survived  him  ;  they  are 
all  dead  and  buried.] 


CCCLXXVIII  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1814] 
Dear  worthy  Tr. — 

The  cursed  concert — which  I  am  compelled  to  give, 
partly  owing  to  my  bad  circumstances — has  put  me  all 
behindhand  with  regard  to  the  opera.  The  Cantata  which 
I  wished  to  give,  robbed  me  of  5  or  6  days ;  now,  indeed,  some- 
thing must  be  done  suddenly,  and  I  would  write  something  new 
quicker,  as  I  am  accustomed  to  write,  than  now  the  new  to 
the  old.  Also  in  my  instrumental  music  I  always  have  the 
whole  in  my  mind  ;    here  however  that  whole  is  to  a  certain 


314  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

extent  divided,  and  I  have  afresh  to  think  myself  into  my 
music  !  To  give  the  opera  in  14  days  is  probably  impossible, 
but  I  think  it  could  be  managed  in  four  weeks. 

Meanwhile  the  first  act  will  be  finished  in  a  few  days, 
but  there  is  a  great  deal  still  to  do  to  the  second  act ;  also 
a  new  Overture,  which  indeed  is  the  easiest  thing,  as  it  will 
be  quite  new.  For  my  Akademie  I  have  only  sketched  out 
here  and  there,  both  in  the  first  and  second  acts  ;  only  a 
few  days  ago  I  was  able  to  set  to  work 

The  score  of  the  Opera  was  the  most  frightful  writing  that 
I  have  ever  seen,  I  had  to  look  at  it  note  by  note  (it  was 
probably  stolen). 

In  short !  I  assure  you  dear  Tr. —  the  opera  is  gaining 
for  me  a  martyr's  crown.  Had  you  not  taken  so  much 
trouble,  and  so  improved  everything,  for  which  I  am  eternally 
thankful  to  you,  I  could  scarcely  have  forced  myself  to  it  ! 
You  have  thereby  also  saved  something  from  a  stranded 
ship  !  Meanwhile,  if  you  think  that  the  delay  with  the  opera 
will  be  too  great  for  you,  put  it  off  to  a  later  period.  I  am 
now  going  away  until  all  is  ended,  also  quite  changed  by  you, 
and  for  the  better  ;  and  of  this  at  every  moment  I  become 
more  and  more  aware.  Still  it  does  not  go  as  quickly  as  if  I 
were  writing  something  new  ;  and  in  14  days  that  is  impos- 
sible !  Act  as  you  think  best,  but  also  quite  as  a  friend  of 
mine !   there  is  no  lack  of  zeal  on  my  part. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  published  by  Thayer  (iii.  281). 
These  sighs  about  Beethoven's  martyrdom  during  the  new  Fidelio 
show  us  in  the  clearest  manner  that  a  great  part  of  the  new  arising 
opera  was  due  to  the  poet  Treitschke.  The  latter  was  never  tired 
of  encouraging  the  master  to  crown  his  work,  for  in  May  of  this 
year  the  revival  of  Fidelio  was  to  take  place.  Treitschke  also 
wanted  to  know  what  use  was  to  be  made  of  his  "  Germania  " 
chorus.     The  following  note  refers  to  the  matter.] 


CCCLXXIX  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1814] 

I  beg  you  dear  Tr —  to  send  me  the  score  of  the  song,  so 
that  the  interpolated  note  may  be  set  out  for  all  the  instru- 
ments. Besides  I  shall  not  be  in  the  least  offended  if  you  want 
to  have  it  set  to  music  by  Gyrowitz  or  any  one  else — Wein- 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  315 

müller  for  preference  ;  I  have  no  claim  in  the  matter  ;  yet 
I  will  not  allow  any  one — whoever  he  may  be — to  alter 
my  compositions. 

With  marked  esteem, 
Your  most   devoted, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn  ;  in  Thayer  (iii.  276).     The  Cantata  was  the 
song  in  Treitschke's  poem  "  Germania  " — see  letter  CCCLXXVIII.] 


CCCLXXX  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1814] 
Dear  Treitschke  ! 

Please  have  the  soprano  part  copied  in  the  tenor  clef 
(in  the  final  chorus)  for  Ehlers — who  plays  the  lover  in  your 
operetta  ;    that's  what  I  should  like. 

In  haste, 
Yours, 

Beethoven. 
P.S.    [in  Thayer] 

If  you  wish  to  make  use  in  your  operetta  of  the  Aria 
(Kriegslied)  for  the  allied  armies  (by  Bernard)  which  I  have 
set  to  music,  it  is  at  your  service  ;  as  Weinmüller  sings  the 
solos  in  Germania,  so  also  would  Ehlers. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;  in  Thayer  (iii.  275).  The 
Kriegslied,  however,  was  not  used  ;  Ehlers  sang  the  lover  in  Die 
Gute  Nachricht.  Beethoven  certainly  wrote  a  Kriegslied  in 
the  year  1814,  which  appeared  in  a  collection  prepared  by  Reissig 
in  the  year  1815.  Professor  Wilhelm  Ehlers,  born  in  1774  at 
Hanover,  came  already  to  Vienna  on  one  of  his  numerous  (guest) 
tours,  and  remained  there  for  some  long  time,  so  probably  then 
became  on  friendly  terms  with  Beethoven.  Further  intimate 
relationship  between  the  two  belongs  to  a  later  epoch.  See  the 
editor's  "  Neue  Beethovenbriefe,"  p.  195.  The  famous  bass 
singer,  Weinmüller,  whom  Beethoven  recognised  as  a  composer  of 
value,  was  born  in  1764  at  Dillingen.  His  voice  extended  from 
contra  D  to  the  first  accented  F.  Weinmüller  was  equally  good 
as  an  opera,  as  he  was  an  oratorio  singer  ;  he  died  soon  after 
Beethoven  at  Döbling,  near  Vienna,  1828.] 


316  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCLXXXI  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1814] 

Dear  Tr.  !  I  am  delighted  at  your  satisfaction  with  the 
chorus — I  thought  that  you  would  have  used  all  the  pieces 
to  your  advantage,  and  also  to  mine  ;  but  if  you  do  not  want 
this,  I  should  like  it  to  be  sold  solely  for  the  benefit  of  the 
poor.  Your  copyists  came  to  me  about  it,  also  Wranitzky  ; 
I  said  that  you,  worthy  Tr.,  were  absolute  master  in  the 
matter,  hence  I  am  only  waiting  for  your  opinion. 

Your  copyist  is — an  ass !  but  he  has  not  the  well- 
known  magnificent  ass's  skin  * — hence  my  copyist  has 
undertaken  the  matter,  and  it  will  be  nearly  finished  by 
Tuesday,  and  my  copyist  will  bring  everything  to  the  re- 
hearsal. For  the  rest,  the  whole  matter  concerning  the 
opera  is  the  most  troublesome  in  the  world,  for  I  am  dis- 
satisfied with  most  things,  and  there  is  scarcely  a  number  to 
which  I  have  not  been  compelled  here  and  there  to  tack  on 
some  satisfaction  to  my  present  dissatisfaction.  There  is  a 
very  great  difference  between  free  reflection  and  giving  one- 
self up  to  one's  inspiration. 

Yours  ever, 
Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy.  Beethoven's  remark  about  the 
revision  of  his  Fidelio  being  "  the  most  troublesome  thing  in  the 
world,"  is  especially  well  known.  This  sentence  was  given  by 
Treitschke  in  his  long,  detailed,  excellent  account  about  the 
whole  matter  in  "  Orpheus."  His  concluding  words  are  as  follows  : 
"  According  to  his  [Beethoven's]  request  I  offered  our  work  to 
various  theatres.  Several  accepted  it,  while  others  declined,  as 
they  were  already  in  possession  of  Paer's  opera.  Many  pre- 
ferred a  cheaper  plan,  viz.,  to  provide  themselves  with  it  by  crafty 
copyists,  who,  as  was  then  the  custom,  stole  both  text  and  music. 
Fidelio  was  translated  into  several  languages  and  a  lot  of  money 
was  won  by  it,  but  this  brought  to  us  little  good  and  small  thanks."] 

CCCLXXXII         To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[Spring  1814] 

Dear  Z.,  I  am  not  going  to  travel,  at  least  I  will  not  in 
any  way  tie  myself  down — the  matter  must  be  carefully 

*  Thayer  gives  the  delightful  explanation :  On  ^March  10,  HummePs  Die 
Eselhaut  was  performed  at  the  Theater  an  der  Wien. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  317 

thought  over.  Meanwhile  the  work  has  been  forwarded  to 
the  Prince  Regent.  //  people  want  ?ne  they  can  have  me,  and 
then  I  am  free  to  say  yes  or  no.  Freedom  !  !  !  What  more 
can  one  want  ?  ?  ? 

I  should  very  much  like  to  speak  with  you  as  to  how  I 
am  to  arrange  about  my  rooms. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  278),  who,  with  regard  to  the  new 
rooms  of  the  composer,  remarks  :  "  This  new  dwelling-place  for 
which  Beethoven  was  now  leaving  the  Pasqualati  house,  lay  on 
the  first  floor  of  the  Bartenstein  house,  likewise  on  the  Mölker- 
bastei (No.  94).  He  therefore  was  close  to  his  friends,  Princess 
Christian  Lichnowsky  and  Countess  Erdödy.  Prince  Lichnowsky, 
Beethoven's  great  patron,  died  on  April  15  of  this  year.  We 
read  about  a  journey  of  Beethoven's.  It  appears  that  now  for 
the  first  time  he  had  planned  a  journey  to  England,  a  project 
of  which  we  shall  often  hear,  but  of  which  nothing  ever  came.  The 
work  for  the  Prince  Regent  shows  us  clearly  that  it  concerned 
the  Battle  Symphony  which  was  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Prince 
Regent  of  England.  In  a  letter  to  Ferdinand  Ries  on  November 
22,  1815,  Beethoven  writes  :  "  Wellington's  Victory  at  the  Battle  of 
Vittoria  must  have  been  at  Th.  Coutts  and  Co.  already  for  some  time." 
The  master  frequently  complained,  and  laughed  in  derision  about 
his  never  having  received  any  recognition  from  the  Regent  for 
what  he  sent,  or  for  the  dedication.  In  a  letter  to  Ries  of  March 
8,  1816,  we  read  :  "  so  also  with  the  Prince  Regent  (who  was  after- 
wards King  George  IV.)  from  whom  I  have  not  even  received  the 
copying  costs  of  my  Battle  which  I  sent,  no  not  even  thanks  either 
by  writing  or  by  word  of  mouth."  Still,  after  a  number  of  years, 
namely,  in  December  1822,  Beethoven  speaks  sarcastically  about 
King  George  IV.  of  England  to  Ries  thus  :  "  Our  amiable  friend 
Potter  ought  to  see  whether  he  cannot  at  least  obtain  a  butcher's 
knife  *  or  a  tortoise  ;  of  course,  the  printed  copy  of  the  Battle  was 
likewise  given  to  the  King."] 


CCCLXXXIII       To  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[April  1814] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

As  I  have  only  just  received  the  score  of  the  concluding 
chorus,  I  apologise  for  your  receiving  it  so  late.  Your 
Imperial  Highness  will  do  best  to  have  it  copied,  as  the  score 
on  account  of  its  shape  is  not  serviceable.  I  wanted  myself 
to  bring  it  to  you,   but  since  Sunday  I  have  again  been 

*  The  work   was  entitled  "Schlacht  Symphonie,"  &c,  and  butcher's  knife  in 
German  is  Schlachtmesser,  one  of  Beethoven's  many  plays  upon  words. — Tb. 


318  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

suffering  from  a  severe  cold,  and  I  must  be  very  patient. 
There    is    no   greater   pleasure   for    me     than    when    Your 
Imperial   Highness  takes   delight   in   anything   of  mine.     I 
hope  shortly  to  be  able  to  appear  before  you,  and  until  then 
I  beg  you  to  keep  me  in  your  worthy  remembrance. 
Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  faithful 
and   obedient, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von 
Koechel.  This,  and  several  notes  which  follow,  relate  to  the  chorus 
"  Germania  "  in  Treitschke's  operetta  Die  gute  Nachricht.] 


CCCLXXXIV  To  the  Same 

[April  1814] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

The  song  Germania  belongs  to  the  whole  world  which 
takes  interest  in  it — and  to  you — above  all  others,  also  to 
myself.     Pleasant  journey  to  Palermo. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  faithful 
and  most  obedient, 

Beethoven. 
To  His  Imperial 
Highness,   the 
Archduke  Rudolph. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  published  by  von 
Koechel.] 


CCCLXXXV  To  the  Same 


[Spring  1814] 


Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  beg  you  to  let  the  bearer  of  this  have  the  score  of  the 
concluding  chorus  ;  I  only  want  it  for  half  a  day — the 
theatre  score  is  so  badly  written. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most 

faithful    and    obedient, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde  ;  first  printed  by  von  Koechel.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  319 

CCCLXXXVI  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[Spring  1814] 

P.  said  yesterday  that  he  was  sending  them  to  you — 
so  nothing — you  will  do  best  to  send  in  my  name  for  the  14 
tickets  for  Z. 

In   haste, 

Your  B. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Vienna  Court 
Library ;  printed  in  my  "  Neue  Beethovenbriefe."  This  note 
relates  either — and  this  appears  the  most  likely — to  the  revival  of 
Fidelio,  which  took  place  in  this  year,  and  then  P.  stands  for 
Palfy,  who  was  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Imperial  Theatre  ;  or 
the  note  concerns  the  concerts  for  instrumental  music  which  the 
wealthy  art  lover,  Pettenkofer  arranged  during  the  musical  season 
of  1813  to  1814,  and  then  the  letter  stands  for  him.  Even  this 
latter  interpretation  is  not  at  once  to  be  rejected  ;  for  in  this 
spring  (April  11,  1814)  at  the  instrumental  concert,  in  which 
Beethoven  for  the  last  time  appeared  as  a  pianist  and  played  his 
great  B  flat  Trio,  also  the  great  F  minor  Quartet,  dedicated  to 
his  friend  Zmeskall,  was  produced  for  the  first  time.] 


CCCLXXXVII  To  the  Same 

[Spring  1814] 

Dear  Z.  I  will  ask  P.  for  the  fourteen  tickets  and  send 
them  to  you. 

[According  to  the  original  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library.  This 
note  is  in  pencil ;  it  was  written  to  Zmeskall  before  the  previous 
note  ;    both  are  correct.] 

CCCLXXXVIII  To  FR.  TREITSCHKE 

[June  1814] 

Dear  worthy  Tr. —  !  Your  estimate  of  the  4th  part  of 
the  receipts  in  the  matter  of  the  opera  is  of  course  under- 
stood !  And  only  for  this  moment,  indeed,  must  I  remain 
your  debtor,  yet  I  will  never  forget  that.  With  regard  to  a 
benefit  performance  for  myself,  I  should  like  yesterday  week, 
i.e.,  next  Thursday. 

I  called  on  Herr  Palfy  to-day,  but  he  was  out.  For  the 
rest,  keep  the  matter  going,  otherwise  it  will  do  harm.     I 


320  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

will  shortly  come  and  see  you,  as  I  have  still  much  to  talk 
over  with  you.     Short  of  paper,  I  must  stop. 

Yours    ever, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  Jahn ;   first  published  by  Thayer.'] 


CCCLXXXIX  MUSICAL  NOTICE 

[Vienna,  the  28th  June,  1814] 

The  undersigned,  at  the  request  of  Herren  Artaria  and  Co. 
herewith  declares  that  he  has  handed  over  to  the  said  art 
firm  the  score  of  his  opera  Fidelio,  for  the  purpose  of  pub- 
lishing the  same  under  his  direction  in  a  complete  pianoforte 
edition,  as  quartets,  or  arranged  for  wind  band.  The  present 
musical  version  is  thoroughly  different  from  the  former  one, 
as  nearly  every  number  has  been  changed,  and  more  than 
the  half  of  the  opera  newly  composed.  Unauthorised  copies 
of  the  score,  together  with  the  book  in  MS.,  can  be  obtained 
from  me  or  from  the  librettist,  Herr  F.  Treitschke,  theatre 
poet.     Other  illegal  copies  will  be  dealt  with  by  law. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Vienna,  the  28th  June,  1814. 

[This  notice  is  given  the  Wiener  Zeitung  of  July  1,  1814.  See 
Thayer  (iii.  287).] 


CCCXC  To  The  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[14  July,  1814] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

So  often  as  I  make  inquiry  about  your  health,  I  hear 
nothing  but  good  news.  So  far  as  my  small  person  is  con- 
cerned, I  regret  up  to  now  having  been  prevented  leaving 
Vienna  to  be  near  your  Imperial  Highness,  also  from  enjoying 
beautiful  Nature,  to  me  so  essential.  The  theatre  manage- 
ment is  so  honourable,  that  they  have  already  once  again, 
contrary  to  all  promises,  given  my  opera  Fidelio  without 
thinking  of  my  benefit ;  and  this  charitable  proceeding 
would  have  again  taken  place  for  the  second  time,  had  I 
not,  like  a  French  custom-house  officer  of  former  days,  been 
on  the  watch.  Finally,  after  many  troublesome  appeals,  it  was 
arranged  that  I  should  have  my  benefit  on  the  18th  July. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  321 

This  benefit  [Einnahme]  is  more  in  the  shape  of  an  [A usnahme] 
at  this  time  of  year,  but  a  benefit  for  an  author  can  often,  if 
the  work  is  to  a  certain  degree  worthy,  prove  a  small  festival. 
To  this  feast  the  master,  with  all  due  respect,  invites  his  noble 
pupil,  and  hopes — yes,  I  hope,  that  your  Imperial  Highness 
will  graciously  accept  and  by  your  presence  glorify  every- 
thing. It  would  be  very  nice  if  your  Imperial  Highness 
would  persuade  the  other  Imperial  Highnesses  to  attend  this 
performance  of  my  opera.  I  will  myself  observe  all  due 
ceremony  in  this  matter.  Through  the  illness  of  Vogel 
I  have  been  able  to  obtain  my  wish  to  give  the  role  of  Pizarro 
to  Forti,  as  his  voice  is  better  suited  to  it — but  there  are 
now  daily  rehearsals  which  certainly  are  very  profitable  for 
the  production,  yet  put  out  of  the  question  the  possibility 
of  waiting  on  your  Imperial  Highness  at  Baden  until  my 
benefit  is  over.  Graciously  accept  my  note  and  most  graciously 
remember  me. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  faithful  and 
most  obedient  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Vienna  the  14  July,  1814. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna;  first  printed  by  von 
Koechel.  The  benefit  performance  for  Beethoven  took  place  in 
the  most  brilliant  manner  on  July  18,  1814.] 

CCCXCI        To  the  Singer  FORTI-PIZARRO 

[July  1814] 
Dear  Pizarro  ! 

When  you  and  your  dear  wife  are  going  through  the 
pianoforte  edition,  think  sometimes  of  your  honest  friend 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;    unprinted.] 

CCCXCII  To  HERR  VON  HUBER 

[Summer  1814] 

Here,  my  dear  Huber,  you  receive  my  promised  engraved 
portrait ;  as  you  yourself  thought  it  worth  while  to  ask  me 
for  it,  there  is  no  fear  of  my  being  accused  of  vanity. 

Farewell,  and  think  sometimes  of  your  sincere  friend, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 


322  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[This  note  is  given  by  Thayer  (iii.  296),  without  the  source  being 
indicated,  Who  this  Huber  was — certainly  not  the  poet  of  the 
"  Mount  of  Olives  "  text,  who  already  died  in  1809 — cannot  be 
determined.  The  here-mentioned  engraving  was  one  of  the  best 
which  we  possess  of  Beethoven,  that  of  Blasius  Höfel,  after  the 
drawing  of  Letronne.] 


CCCXCIII     To  The  ARC    DUKE  RUDOLPH 

[July  1814] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

For  to-day  it  is  not  possible  for  me,  as  I  wish,  to  wait  upon 
you.  I  am  attending  to  the  work,  Wellington's  Victory,  for 
London ;  such  things  have  to  be  done  within  a  fixed  period, 
so  that  they  cannot  be  put  off  without  everything  being 
put  off.  I  hope  to-morrow  to  be  able  to  wait  on  your 
Imperial  Highness. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's 

most  true  and  obedient, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  published  by  v. 
Koechel.  Mention  has  recently  been  made  of  the  Battle  Sym- 
phony in  connection  with  the  Prince  Regent  of  England.] 


CCCXCIV  To  HERR  V.  ADLERSBURG 

[July  1814] 

Of  my  own  accord  I  wrote,  and  gratis,  a  S.S.  [Schlacht- 
Symphonie]  for  M.'s  Panharmonica.  After  having  it  for  a 
time,  he  brought  me  the  score,  from  which  he  had  begun 
to  print,  and  wished  it  to  be  arranged  for  full  orchestra. 
Already  before  that,  I  had  the  idea  in  my  mind  of  a  Battle, 
which,  however,  could  not  be  applied  to  his  P.  We  came 
to  an  agreement  to  give  this  work  and  also  other  compositions 
of  mine  for  the  benefit  of  the  wounded.  In  the  meantime 
I  found  myself  in  the  most  terrible  money  perplexity.  Aban- 
doned here  in  Vienna  by  the  whole  world,  in  expectation  of 
a  draft,  &c,  M.  offered  me  50  ducats.  I  accepted  them 
and  told  him  that  I  would  either  return  them  to  him 
here,  or,  if  I  did  not  travel  myself  with  him,  would  give 
him  the  work  to  take  to  London,  where  I  would  refer  him 
to   an   English   publisher   who   would   pay   him   this.     The 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  323 

score,  as  arranged  for  his  P.,  I  received  back  from  him. 
Now  while  preparations  were  being  made  for  the  concerts, 
Herr  M.'s  scheme  and  character  began  to  reveal  themselves. 
Without  my  consent,  he  put  on  the  bill  that  the  work  was 
his  own  property  ;  thereupon  in  a  rage  I  compelled  him  to 
take  it  down.  Then  he  added,  that  out  of  friendship  I  had 
allowed  him  this  for  his  journey  to  London,  while  I  thought 
I  was  still  free  to  name  the  conditions  under  which  I  would 
let  him  have  the  work.*  I  was  still  writing  the  work, 
and,  wholly  absorbed  in  the  heat  of  inspiration,  scarcely 
thought  of  the  matter.  Meanwhile,  immediately  after  the 
first  University  concert,  I  was  told  from  many  quarters,  and 
by  trustworthy  men,  that  M.  had  everywhere  announced 
that  he  had  paid  me  400  ducats  in  gold.  Thereupon  I  sent 
the  following  to  the  newspaper,  but  it  was  not  inserted — as  M. 
is  on  good  terms  with  every  one.  Immediately  after  the  first 
concert  I  returned  M.  his  50  ducats,  and  declared  to  him  that 
as  I  had  here  learnt  to  know  his  character,  I  would  never 
dream  of  travelling  with  him  ;  that  I  was  justly  incensed 
at  his  having  drawn  up  the  bill  without  consulting  me ;  that 
all  the  arrangements  for  the  concerts  were  bad ;  that  by 
the  following  expressions  he  was  himself  showing  his  un- 
patriotic character:  (I  spit  at  V.,  only  think  what  London 
will  say  at  10  florins  being  charged,  why,  that  I  did  this  not  for 

the  wounded,  but  for )  ;    and  that  I  had  given  him  the 

work  to  take  to  London,  only  under  certain  conditions  which  I 
was  to  make  to  him.  Now  he  asserts  that  it  was  a  friendly 
gift,  had  this  put  into  the  newspaper  after  the  second  concert, 
without  making  the  least  inquiry  of  me.  As  M.  is  a  coarse 
fellow,  without  education,  without  culture,  it  can  easily  be 
understood  how  he  behaved  towards  me  at  that  time,  and 
therefore  roused  my  anger  more  and  more.  And  who  would 
think,  under  compulsion,  of  making  a  friendly  present  to 
such  a  man  ?  Then  an  opportunity  occurred  to  send  the 
work  to  the  Prince  Regent.  It  was  therefore  now  quite 
impossible  to  give  him  this  work  without  conditions.  He  now 
came  to  you  and  made  propositions.  He  was  told  on  what 
day  to  appear  so  as  to  receive  the  answer — but  he  never  turned 
up,  left  Vienna,  gave  the  work  in  Munich.  How  did  he  get 
hold  of  it  ?  It  was  impossible  for  him  to  steal  it — Herr 
Maelzel  had  some  parts  for  a  few  days  at  home — and  from 

*  "I  remember  during  the  printing  of  the  bill  to  have  had  a  hot  dispute,  but 
the  time  was  too  short."  [This  unfinished  sentence  was  written  as  an  afterthought 
by  Beethoven. — Tr.] 


324  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

these  he  got  some  low  fellow  to  bodge  it  up,  and  now  he 
goes  hawking  through  the  world  with  it.  Herr  Maelzel 
promised  me  some  ear-trumpets.  In  order  to  encourage 
him,  I  arranged  the  Victory  Symphony  for  his  Panharmonica. 
Finally  he  completed  his  instruments,  but  they  were  of  no 
practical  use  to  me.  For  this  small  trouble  Herr  M.  pre- 
tended that  I  ought,  after  I  had  arranged  the  Victory  Sym- 
phony for  grand  orchestra,  also  to  compose  the  Battle,  and 
make  him  sole  proprietor  of  the  work.  Now  even  supposing 
that  with  regard  to  the  ear-trumpets  I  ought  to  have  felt 
to  a  certain  extent  under  obligation  to  him,  this  was  dis- 
charged, in  that  by  the  Battle  which  he  had  stolen  from  me, 
or  put  together  in  mutilated  form,  he  made  at  least  500  florins, 
convention  coin — and  thus  he  paid  himself.  He  had  even 
the  audacity  to  say  here  that  he  possessed  the  Battle  ;  and 
even  showed  it  in  manuscript  to  several  persons  ;  I  however 
did  not  believe  it,  and  was  so  far  right,  as  the  whole  was 
not  mine,  but  put  together  by  some  other  hand.  Also  the 
honour  which  he  attributes  to  himself  alone  ought  indeed  to 
be  a  sufficient  reward.  The  military  council  made  no  mention 
•whatever  of  me,  and  yet  everything  in  the  two  concerts  was 
mine.  If  Herr  M.,  as  he  hinted,  delayed  his  journey  to 
London  on  account  of  this  Battle,  this  was  merely  a  hoax. 
Herr  M.  remained  until  he  had  completed  his  patch-work, 
the  first  attempts  not  having  succeeded. 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  among  Schindler's  papers 
in  the  Berlin  Library]. 

CCCXCV      Explanation  and  Appeal  to  the  Artists 

in  London 

[Vienna,  July  25,  1814] 

Herr  Maelzel,  who  is  at  present  in  London,  on  his  way 
thither  performed  my  Siegessinfonie  und  Wellingtons  Schlacht 
bei  Vittoria  in  Munich,  and,  according  to  report,  will  also 
give  it  at  concerts  in  London,  just  as  he  had  intended  doing 
in  Frankfort.  This  induces  me  openly  to  declare  :  That 
I  did  not  ever  in  any  way  give  or  surrender  the  named  works 
to  Herr  Maelzel ;  that  nobody  possesses  copies  of  them, 
and  that  the  only  one  given  away  by  me,  I  sent  to  his  Royal 
Highness,  Prince  Regent  of  England. 

The   performance    of   these   works    by   Herr   Maelzel   is 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  325 

therefore  an  imposition  on  the  public,  since  he,  according 
to  the  explanation  here  given,  does  not  possess  them,  or  if 
he  does,  has  injured  me,  seeing  that  he  has  got  possession 
of  them  illegally. 

But  even  in  the  latter  case,  the  public  will  be  deceived,  for 
what  Herr  Maelzel  offers  to  it  under  the  title  :  Wellingtons 
Schlacht  bei  Vittoria  und  Siegessinfonie,  must  evidently  be  a 
spurious  or  a  mutilated  work,  for  of  these  works,  with  ex- 
ception of  a  single  part  for  a  few  days,  he  has  never  received 
anything  from  me. 

This  suspicion  becomes  a  certainty  if  I  add  the  assur- 
ance of  composers  here,  whose  names,  in  case  of  necessity, 
I  am  empowered  to  publickly  mention,  that  Herr  Maelzel  on 
his  departure  from  Vienna  told  them  that  he  had  these  works 
in  his  possession ;  also  that  he  showed  them  some  parts,  which, 
as  I  have  already  shown,  can  only  be  mutilated  or  spurious. 
Whether  Herr  Maelzel  is  capable  of  doing  me  such  an  injury  ? 
— is  answered  by  the  fact  that  he  announced  in  the  public 
papers,  without  any  mention  of  my  name,  that  he  alone 
undertook  the  concerts  which  I  gave  in  Vienna  for  the 
benefit  of  those  who  were  wounded  in  the  war,  at  which  only 
my  works  were  performed. 

I  therefore  call  upon  artists  in  London,  as  their  art  col- 
league, not  to  suffer  such  injury  to  be  done  to  me,  by  the  in- 
tended performance  of  the  Schlacht  bei  Vittoria  und  Sieges- 
sinfonie arranged  by  Herr  M.,  and  to  prevent  the  London 
public  being  deceived  by  him  in  the  aforementioned  way. 

Vienna,  July  25,  1814. 

[The  original  of  this  explanation  is  not  in  Beethoven's  hand- 
writing ;  it  was  first  printed  by  Nohl.  But  among  the  Beethoven 
papers  bequeathed  by  Schindler  to  the  Berlin  Library,  there  is  a 
special  vindication  of  Beethoven,  which  indeed  Thayer  printed, 
but  which  he  did  not  use  to  proper  account.  The  following  is  an 
exact  copy  :] 

We  the  undersigned  testify  for  the  sake  of  truth,  and  are 
ready  if  necessary  to  swear,  that  several  meetings  took  place 
here  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Adlersburg  between  Herr  Louis 
van  Beethoven  and  the  court  mechanician  Herr  Maelzel, 
concerning  the  Battle  of  Vittoria,  and  the  journey  to  England. 
Several  propositions  were  made  by  Herr  Maelzel  to  Herr  van 
Beethoven  in  reference  to  the  above-named  work,  or  at  least 
the  acquiring  the  right  of  first  performance.  As  however 
Herr  Maelzel  did  not  appear  at  the  last  appointed  meeting, 


326  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

nothing  was  settled  about  the  matter,  as  he  had  not  accepted 
the  first  proposals  made  to  him. 
In  proof  of  which 

my  own  hand 

Vienna,  October  20,  1814 

Joh.   Freih.  v.  Pasqualati, 

privileged  wholesale  merchant, 

Carl  Edler  von  Adlersburg, 

Court  barrister  and  notary. 

[And  thus,  although  v.  Pasqualati  and  Dr.  Adlersburg  declare 
that  Maelzel  could  claim  no  rights  of  ownership  in  the  Battle 
Symphony,  Thayer,  the  otherwise  worthy  Beethoven  biographer, 
undertook  to  present  the  matter  unfavourably  for  Beethoven, 
for  which  he  was  strongly  taken  to  task  by  his  great  admirer, 
Dr.  Behncke,  who  edited  the  5th  edition  of  Marx's  "Beethoven."] 


CCCXCVI       To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[Summer  1814] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  wished  to  hand  you  this  letter  myself,  but  I  should 
probably  be  troubling  you  now  by  appearing  personally, 
and  I  take  the  liberty  once  again  to  beg  Y.I.H.  to  grant 
the  request  therein  contained.  It  would  also  be  very  kind 
if  your  Imperial  Highness  would  send  me  back  the  last 
Sonata  in  manuscript,  as  I  must  publish  it ;  there  would  be 
no  necessity  for  you  to  have  it  copied,  as  in  a  short  time  I 
shall  have  the  pleasure  of  presenting  you  with  a  printed  copy. 
In  a  few  days  I  will  wait  on  you.  All  good  wishes  for  your 
health  in  these  joyful  times. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  obedient 
and  faithful, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von 
Koechel.  This  letter  probably  concerns  the  pianoforte  Sonata 
in  E  minor  (Op.  90),  which  was  composed  in  the  summer  of  1814, 
and  appeared  in  the  following  year.] 


BEETHOVEN  S  LETTERS  327 

CCCXCVII       To  The  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[Summer  1814] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

As  you  were  kind  enough  to  say  to  me  through  Count 
Troyer  that  you  would  add  a  few  lines  about  my  affairs  in 
Prague  to  the  Chief  Burgrave  Kollowrath,  I  take  the  liberty 
of  enclosing  my  letter  to  Count  K.  I  do  not  think  that 
there  will  be  anything  likely  to  give  offence  to  Your  Imperial 
Highness  ;  besides  the  matter  will  not  end  with  the  bonds, 
to  which,  in  spite  of  all  evidence,  the  guardians  would  not 
condescend.  Meanwhile  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  through  the 
steps  which  have  been  taken  in  a  friendly,  not  legal  way,  a 
more  favourable  result  will,  at  least,  be  brought  about,  for 
example,  payment  on  a  higher  scale — but  if  your  Imperial 
Highness  will  only  write  a  few  words  yourself,  or  have  them 
written  in  your  name,  the  matter  will  certainly  be  hastened ; 
and  that  is  the  reason  why  I  have  begged  and  again  earnestly 
beg  your  Imperial  Highness  to  carry  out  your  gracious 
promise  to  me. 

This  affair  has  now  been  pending  for  three  years. 
Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  obedient 
and  faithful  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von 
Koechel.  Beethoven's  note  is  specially  concerned  with  the  long 
dragging  affair  with  the  heirs  of  von  Kinsky.  A  Count  Troyer, 
a  friend  of  the  Archduke's,  has  already  been  mentioned  (Letter 
CCCLXIII).] 


CCCXCVIII      To  DR.  JOHANN  KANKA,  Lawyer, 

Prague 

[Midsummer  1814] 

A   THOUSAND   THANKS,    MY   HONOURED    K., 

I  once  again  meet  with  a  lawyer  and  a  man  who  can 
write  and  think  without  making  use  of  empty  formulae. 
You  can  scarcely  imagine  how  I  sigh  for  an  end  to  this 
business,  as  in  everything  which  concerns  my  household 
economy  I  am  unsettled — not  to  speak  of  other  damage. 
You  yourself  know  that  the  creative  spirit  ought  not  to 
be    fettered    by  wretched  wants,   and  through  them  I  am 


328  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

deprived  of  many  things  calculated  to  brighten  my  life.  Even 
to  my  longing,  and  to  the  duty  which  I  have  undertaken, 
viz.,  to  work  by  means  of  my  art  for  needy  humanity,  I  have 
been  compelled  and  am  still  compelled  to  set  limits.  Of 
our  monarchs,  &c,  monarchies,  &c,  I  write  nothing  to  you, 
the  papers  will  tell  you  everything — for  me  the  spiritual 
kingdom  is  dearest,  it  is  above  all  intellectual  and 
worldly  monarchies — only  do  write  what  you  really  want 
for  yourself  from  me,  from  my  weak  musical  powers,  so 
that  I  may  be  able,  so  far  as  is  possible,  to  write  some- 
thing for  your  own  musical  intelligence  or  feeling.  Do  you 
not  want  all  the  papers  which  refer  to  the  Kinsky  matter  ? 
In  this  case  I  would  send  them  to  you,  as  amongst  them  is 
important  testimony  which  I  think  you  read  over  at  my 
house — think  of  me,  and  consider  that  you  are  representing 
an  unselfish  artist  against  a  haggling  family.  How  readily 
men  take  away  from  a  poor  artist  what  in  another  way  they 
bestow  on  him — and  Jupiter  no  longer  exists,  so  that  one 
could  invite  oneself  to  a  feast  of  ambrosia — give  wings,  dear 
friend,  to  the  slow  steps  of  justice.  When  I  find  myself  in 
high  spirits,  when  I  have  happy  moments  in  my  art  sphere,  then 
earthly  spirits  drag  me  down  again,  and  to  these  also  belong 
the  2  law-suits.  You,  too,  have  unpleasantnesses,  although  I 
should  not  have  thought  it  considering  your  usual  intelligence 
and  capabilities,  specially  in  your  profession,  so  I  must  refer 
you  to  myself.  I  have  emptied  the  cup  of  bitter  sorrow, 
and  through  my  dear  art  disciples  and  art  companions  I 
have  won  martyrdom  in  art — I  beg  you  to  think  every  day  of 
me  as  if  I  were  a  whole  world ;  otherwise  it  would  be  expecting 
too  much  of  you  to  think  of  such  a  small  individual  as  myself. 
With  the  most  sincere  respect  and  friendship 

Yours   truly, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  Carl 
Meinert,  Frankfort,  first  published  by  Nohl.  The  letter  to  the 
Prague  lawyer,  Dr.  Johann  Kanka,  gives  a  striking  picture  of  the 
bitter  sorrows  which  were  the  lot  of  the  composer  during  his  law 
suit  with  the  Kinsky  heirs.  Also  from  this  letter  we  see  that  the 
great  lawyer  had  already  discussed  the  whole  matter  with  the 
composer  during  this  year,  and  had  seen  all  the  necessary  papers. 
Beethoven,  amidst  these  worries,  quotes  his  Schiller.  That  he 
cannot  invite  himself  to  an  ambrosial  feast  with  Father  Jupiter 
is  a  reminiscence  from  Schiller's  "  Teilung  der  Erde,"  where  Zeus 
consoles  all  disinherited  poets  thus  : 


BEETHOVEN  S  LETTERS  321) 

"  Willst  du  in  meinem  Himmel  mit  mir  leben, 
So  oft  du  kommst,  er  soll  dir  offen  sein." 

(If  thou  wilt  live  with  me  in  my  heaven, 

Whenever  thou  comest,  it  shall  be  open  to  thee. — Tr.) 


CCCXCIX  To  the  Same 

Vienna,  22nd  August,  1814. 

You  have  shown  me  that  you  possess  feeling  for  harmony 
— and  you  will  probably  be  able  to  resolve  a  great  discord, 
which  is  causing  me  much  unpleasantness,  into  more  bright- 
ness in  my  life.  I  am  expecting  soon  to  know  what  you  have 
heard,  and  about  what  will  happen,  as  I  am  most  anxious 
about  this  dishonourable  matter  with  the  Kinsky  family — 
the  Princess  appeared  to  me  here  to  be  favourable — but  I 
do  not  know  what  will  come  of  it — meanwhile  I  am  fettered 
in  everything,  for  with  perfect  right  I  expect  that  which  is 
due  to  me  by  right  and  according  to  contract ;  however, 
events  have  brought  about  changes  in  this  matter  which  no 
man  could  have  seen  beforehand.  But  recently  through  the 
promise  of  the  late  Prince  proved  by  two  certificates, 
through  the  fixed  income  promised  to  me  in  redemption 
bonds,  and  through  the  Prince  himself  who  gave  me  60 
ducats   in  gold  on  account,  my  claim  is  established. 

If  the  matter  turn  out  badly  through  the  action  of  the 
Kinsky  family,  I  will  make  the  story  known  in  all  newspapers 
just  as  it  is — to  the  disgrace  of  the  family.  Had  there  been 
an  heir,  and  had  I  told  him  the  story  truthfully  just  as  it  is, 
and  how  I  have  been  treated,  I  am  persuaded  that  he  would 
have  followed  the  words  and  deeds  of  his  ancestors — Has  Dr. 
Wolf  given  you  information  about  the  documents,  shall  I  tell 
you  about  them  ?  As  I  did  not  know  for  certain  whether 
you  will  get  this  letter,  I  have  waited  before  sending  you  the 
pianoforte  score  of  my  opera  Fidelio  which  is  ready.  I  hope 
according  to  your  friendly  behaviour  towards  me  to  hear 
soon  from  you.  I  am  also  writing  to  Dr.  Wolf,  who  certainly 
does  not  treat  any  one  in  wolf-like  fashion,  not  to  make 
him  angry,  and  so  that  he  may  not  kill  or  rob  me. 
With  respect, 

Your  admirer  and  friend, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 


330  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  C 
Meinert,  Frankfort.  Beethoven's  lawyer,  Dr.  Wolf,  is  the  same 
of  whom  mention  was  made  in  the  letter  to  Dr.  Beyer  of  Prague, 
already  given  (Letter  No.  CCCLIX,  of  December  1813).  Beethoven's 
present  lawyer,  with  his  feeling  for  harmony  also  receives  the 
pianoforte  score  of  the  revived  opera  Fidelio.] 


CCCC  To  DR.  VON  ADLERSBURG 

[Summer  1814  ?] 

Honoured  friend — I  remind  you  that  Wolf  has  also  en- 
closed the  supplementary  evidence  for  the  Chief  Burgrave. 
What  is  to  be  done  ?  To-morrow  I  will  pay  you  an 
early  visit.  I  think  one  should  reflect  well  as  to  wrhether 
the  matter  can  be  done  so.  The  Archduke  thinks  that  the 
document,  with  the  exception  of  "  too  much  is  expected  of 
magnanimity  "  is  all  right.  I  heartily  embrace  you.  Do 
not  be  unkind  about  my  worries.  There  will  soon  be  an  end 
to  them. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  478).  From  the  original  which,  in 
1878,  was  in  the  possession  of  Anton  Widler  in  Vienna.  Dr.  von 
Adlersburg,  court  barrister  in  Vienna,  at  this  period  acted  for 
Beethoven  ;  it  will  not  be  forgotten  that  in  the  dispute  with 
Maelzel,  von  Adlersburg  and  Baron  Pasqualati  were  the  two  wit- 
nesses who  signed  in  Beethoven's  favour.] 


CCCCI  To  BARON  VON  PASQUALATI 

[Summer  1814  ?] 

Dear  worthy  friend  !  To-morrow  at  latest  I  will  be 
with  you  by  half-past  eight !  do  not  chuck  me  out  !  If  you 
only  send  your  letter  to  Adlersburg  it  will  be  all  right.  The 
Archduke  is  not  satisfied  with  the  document  because  too 
much  is  left  to  magnanimity. 

Yours  in  haste, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Dr.  Jahn's  copy,  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  424) . 
This  note  is  connected  with  the  former  one  to  Dr.  Adlersburg.] 


BEETHOVEN  S  LETTERS  331 

CCCCII  To   N.    VON   ZMESKALL 

[Summer  1814  ?] 

The  lawyer  was  not  at  home — hence,  my  good  fellow,  I 
beg  you  to  come  to  me  about  8  o'clock  to-morrow.  I  still 
owe  you  something  over  3  gulden,  how  much  over  I  do  not 
know. 

[According  to  Dr.  Jahn's  copy.  Even  this  lawyer  story  is 
probably  connected  with  the  Kinsky  affair  ;  the  lawyer  being 
probably  Dr.  von  Adlersburg.] 


CCCCIII       To  the  ROYAL  NATIONAL  THEATRE 

in  Berlin 

Vienna,  June  23,  1814. 

The  undersigned  have  the  honour  of  offering  herewith 
to  the  Royal  National  Theatre  the  text  and  score  of  their 
opera  Fidelio  in  the  exact  and  only  legal  copy,  for  a  fee  of 
20  ducats  in  gold  to  be  used  for  this  stage,  without  however 
authority  to  make  it  known  elsewhere  either  as  a  whole,  or 
any  parts  of  it. 

The  said  opera  appeared  a  few  weeks  back  at  the  Court 
Opera  here,  and  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  unusually  success- 
ful, and  it  always  drew  full  houses.  The  text  and  music  are 
not  to  be  mistaken  for  the  opera  of  the  same  name  which  several 
years  ago  was  performed  at  the  Theater  an  der  Wien,  some 
copies  of  the  score  of  which  were  stolen.  The  whole  has 
been  thoroughly  revised  and  in  its  changed  form  is  much 
more  effective  on  the  stage,  and  more  than  half  written 
afresh. 

All  means  have  been  taken  to  safeguard  this  properly  ; 
in  any  case  the  National  Theatre  is  requested  not  to  place 
confidence  in  any  other  offers,  but  kindly  to  inform  the 
undersigned. 

A  reply  concerning  to  the  National  Theatre  is  to  be 
addressed  to  the  co-signatory,  F.  Treitschke. 

Ludwig   van   Beethoven. 
Fr.  Treitschke 

Court  Theatre  Poet. 

[According  to  the  3rd  Beethoven  Heft  in  Die  Musik  (March  1904) 
in  Dr.  W.  Altmann's  article  "  Zu  Beethoven's  Fidelio  und  Melusine. "] 


332  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCCIV       To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[Summer  1814  ?] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  have  been  the  whole  time  ill,  and  suffering  especially 
from  my  head,  and  I  am  still  so.  I  however  thought  every 
day  that  I  should  be  able  to  wait  on  your  Imperial  Highness, 
and  so  I  told  your  Imperial  Highness  nothing  about  it. 
Since  yesterdajr  evening  I  have  had  to  put  on  some  blistering 
plasters,  by  means  of  which  the  physician  hopes  in  a  few  days 
not  only  to  cure  me  for  a  certain  time,  but  for  always.  About 
Wednesday  or  Thursday  I  shall  probably  have  the  pleasure 
again  to  present  myself  before  your  Imperial  Highness 
Your   most   obedient, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara. 
This  is  one  of  the  numerous  apologies  which  Beethoven  was  forced 
to  write  to  his  distinguished  pupil.] 


CCCCV  To  FRIEDRICH  TREITSCHKE 

[Summer  1814] 

Dear  Treitschke,  please  excuse  me  if  I  do  not  come  to 
you,  I  am  not  well  and  must  not  venture  out — but  with 
regard  to  rooms,  if  you  are  kind  enough,  you  can  talk  over 
everything  with  my  servant  and  the  housekeeper. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Royal  Library, 
Berlin.  From  this  letter  we  see  that  Beethoven  and  his  Fidelio 
revising  poet  were  on  friendly  terms  with  each  other.] 


CCCCVI  To  S.  A.  STEINER  &  CO. 

[Summer  1814] 

Worthy  friend  !  At  last  my  wish" is  granted,  and  I  go 
the  day  after  to-morrow  for  an  excursion  of  a  few  days. 
I  therefore  beg  you  to  say  to  Herr  Mathias  A.,  that  I  will 
certainly  not  force  him  to  take  my  pianoforte  score.  I 
therefore  send  you  the  one  by  Halm,  so  that  as  soon  as  you  have 
received  back  my  pianoforte  score  you  can  hand  the  Halm 
to  M.  A. — but  if  Herr  A.  will  keep  my  pianoforte  score  for 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  333 

the  fixed  sum  of;12  ducats  in  gold,  I  only  ask  that  this  should 
be  stated  by  himself  in  writing,  or  that  he  hand  over  to 
you  the  fee — and  for  this  purpose  I  enclose  the  receipt — I 
cannot  in  any  way  be  burdened  with  the  pianoforte  score 
as  a  debt.     You  know  my  situation  ! 

Yours  as  ever, 

Beethoven. 
P.S. — So  I  find  it  for  the  best  not  to  trust  a  man  who  has 
already  broken  his  word  with  me — that  is  the  ultimatum, 
no  modifications,  either  the  one  thing  or  the  other.  I  beg 
you  to  come  to  me  at  12  o'clock,  for  the  rest  no  delay  in  this 
matter  excepting  as  regards  the  money  ;  he  can  pay  the  fee 
in  6  weeks'  time  or  still  later. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library, 
Berlin  ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.] 

[The  whole  P.S.  stands  on  another  sheet  which  seems  to  belong 
to  a  later  period,  and  to  be  addressed  to  another  person.  The  style 
of  invitation  at  12  o'clock  would  point  to  Schindler,  if  one  did  not 
know  that  in  this  year  he  had  not  the  honour  of  being  a  table 
guest  at  the  composer's  house.  The  most  important  fact  in  this 
letter  is  that  Anton  Halm  arranged  a  pianoforte  score  of  Fidelio.  But 
it  is  not  the  same  one  as  that  which  Artaria  brought  out  in  1814, 
for  we  know  positively  that  this  was  the  pianoforte  score  which 
Moscheles  arranged,  and  to  Beethoven's  full  satisfaction.  Anton 
Halm,  born  1789,  at  Altenmarkt  in  Styria,  from  an  officer 
became  a  musician.  He  was  on  a  very  friendly  footing  with  Beet- 
hoven. According  to  Schindler  (Biography  ii.  118)  it  was  generally 
considered  that  the  arrangement  as  a  pianoforte  duet  of  the  great 
Quartet  Fugue  in  B  flat  (Op.  139)  was  the  work  of  Halm.  Ac- 
cording to  Nottebohm,  Halm  arranged  it  about  1826  ;  his  work 
though  also  known  to  Beethoven,  was  never  printed.  Information 
is  still  wanting  about  the  fate  of  this  Halm  manuscript.  Schindler 
on  the  other  hand,  states  that  the  arrangement  of  the  Fugue  bore  a 
special  Opus  number.  He  also  states  that  "  Beethoven  trusted 
him  (H.)  with  one  of  the  most  difficult  arrangements,  namely,  of 
the  Fugue  from  the  great  Quartet  in  B  flat  for  pianoforte,  and  was 
perfectly  satisfied  with  the  way  in  which  he  accomplished  it." 
Halm  died  at  an  advanced  age  in  the  year  1872  at  Vienna.] 

CCCCVII  To  the  Same 

[Summer  1814] 

My  dear  Steiner,  as  soon  as  you  send  me  the  opera  which 
I  want  for  reasons  I  have  told  you,  you  can  have  the  parts 


334  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

of  the  Symphony  at  once — this  is  not  done  according  to 
contract  but  out  of  kindness.     I  never  answer  insults. 

All  else,  how  or  why  I  have  done  it, 
I  am  ready  to  explain  at 
any  moment. 

Your  most  devoted, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library  at 
Berlin  ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.  At  this  period  begins  constant 
intercourse  with  the  music  firm  of  S.  A.  Steiner  and  Co.,  and  this 
gave  Beethoven  opportunity  to  show  in  a  variety  of  ways  the 
humorous  side  of  his  genius.  The  connection  of  Beethoven  with 
this  firm  in  the  Paternostergässchen,  which  has  become  celebrated, 
may  have  been  the  cause  of  the  connection  with  B.  and  H.  finally 
coming  to  an  end  in  the  year  1815.  In  order  to  understand  the 
many  humorous  letters  which  follow  addressed  to  the  gentlemen 
in  the  Paternostergasse  it  may  be  mentioned  that  the  firm  itself, 
the  directorship,  is  abbreviated  into  G  —  lat,  G  —  11  —  t,  meaning 
the  head  of  the  firm,  Herr  S.  A.  Steiner,  the  general  lieutenant ; 
G.  or  G  —  s,  the  composer  himself  as  Generalissimus.  The  assistant 
in  the  firm,  Herr  Tobias  Haslinger,  who  later  on  became  the  chief  of 
the  whole  business,  is  named  Adjutant,  abbreviated  into  Ad  —  rl 
( =  Adjutanterl)  the  suffix  "  erl "  giving  the  meaning  "  little  adjutant," 
as  a  term  of  endearment. — Tr.] 


CCCCVIII  To  S.  A.  STEINER  &  CO. 

[Midsummer  1814] 

Here  my  dear  Steiner,  I  send  you  the  parts  of  the  Sym- 
phony in  A.  I  was  the  first  who  offered  it  to  Diabelli,  that 
they  should  print  the  Symphony  from  them,  consequently 
there  is  no  ground  for  the  manner  in  which  you  have  spoken 
against  me  about  it — I  beg  you  once  again  for  the  opera,  so  that 
I  may  correct  the  Artaria  quartet  score  from  it ;  you 
surely  will  not  show  jealousy  in  this  matter,  and  for  that 
reason  keep  it  back  ;  this  would  not  be  at  all  honourable 
of  you.  I  have  always  been  ready  to  oblige  you,  but  mis- 
trust i>  not  in  keeping  with  my  character.  Our  contract 
stipulates  that  I  can  give  to  England  all  the  works  which 
you  possess,  and  I  can  prove  to  you  that  in  this  matter 
I  have  made  but  little  use  of  my  advantage  ;  also  that  if  I 
had  remained  master  over  my  works,  the  English  would  have 
paid  me  much  more  than  you  have  done  ;  nevertheless  I 
have  remained  faithful  to  what  was  stated  in  the  contract. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  335 

And  now  I  announce  to  you  that  in  a  few  days  a  severe 
court-martial  will  be  held,  according  to  which  the  whole 
regiment  of  G.  1.  will  be  entirely  disbanded,  and  likewise 
condemned  to  lose  all  its  future  honours,  advantages,  &c. 

For  the  last  time  the  g — s. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library, 
Berlin  ;   first  printed  by  La  Mara.] 


CCCCIX      To  COUNT  MORITZ  VON  LICHNOWSKY 

Baden,  21st  September,  1841  (?) 

Worthy  honoured  Count  and  Friend, 

I  unfortunately  only  received  your  letter  yesterday. 
Hearty  thanks  for  thinking  about  me,  likewise  kind  messages 
to  the  Princess  Christiane  worthy  of  all  respect.  I  took  a 
beautiful  walk  yesterday  with  a  friend  in  the  Brühl,  and  amid 
friendly  talk  we  specially  mentioned  you,  and  see,  yesterday 
evening  on  my  arrival  I  find  your  kind  letter.  I  see  that 
you  always  load  me  with  kindnesses  ;  and  as  I  should  not  like 
you  to  think  that  the  step  which  I  have  taken  was  prompted 
through  a  new  interest  or,  indeed,  anything  of  that  kind,  I 
tell  you  that  soon  a  Sonata  of  mine  will  be  published,  which 
I  have  dedicated  to  you.  I  wished  to  surprise  you,  for  the 
dedication  to  you  had  long  been  intended,  but  your  letter  of 
yesterday  forces  me  to  disclose  it  to  you.  No  other  induce- 
ment was  needed  in  order  to  publicly  show  you  my  feelings 
with  regard  to  your  friendship  and  welfare ;  but  if  you  were 
to  give  me  anything  in  the  shape  of  a  present  it  would  pain 
me,  for  then  you  would  entirely  misconstrue  my  intention  ; 
all  things  of  that  sort  I  could  only  refuse. 

I  kiss  the  hands  of  the  Princess  for  her  thought  and  good 
wishes  for  me ;  I  have  never  forgotten  how  much  I  am 
indebted  to  all  of  you,  although]  an  unfortunate  event  brought 
about  conditions  which  prevented  me  showing  it  as  I 
wished. 

As  to  what  you  say  to  me  with  regard  to  Lord  Castlereagh, 
I  find  that  the  matter  has  begun  in  the  best  manner.  If  I 
may  have  an  opinion  of  my  own,  I  believe  it  best  for  Lord 
Castlereagh  not  to  write  about  the  Wellington  work  until 
the  Lord  has  heard  it  here.  I  shall  soon  come  into  the 
town  when  we  can  discuss  all  matters  with  regard  to  a  great 


336  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

concert.     Nothing  can  be  done  with  the  Court,  ^  have  offered 
myself,  but 

Adagio. 


äisiiiii 


V 
al     -    lein   al-lein  al    -    lein 

but  silence  !  !  ! 

A  thousand  hand-kisses  to  the  honoured  Princess  C. 
Farewell  my  honoured  friend,  and  consider  me  ever  worthy 
of  your  good-will 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Marx  (Beethoven's  Life  :  2nd  edition,  i.  120/). 
It  is  unfortunate  that  he  does  not  name  the  possessor  of  the  original. 
Such  a  fine  letter  ought  to  be  facsimiled.*  The  dedication  concerns 
the  pianoforte  Sonata  in  E  minor  (Op.  90)  which  was  composed 
in  the  summer  of  1819;  it  appeared  with  this  dedication  at  Steiner's 
in  June  1815.  Schindler  has  given  an  interesting  clue  to  the 
contents  of  this  Sonata.  The  composer  is  said  to  have  told  the 
Count  that  he  wished  to  set  to  music  the  love-story  with  his  wife 
(formerly  a  dancer).  As  superscriptions  the  Count  was  to  put 
"  First  movement :  struggle  between  heart  and  head,"  and  over 
the  second  movement :  "  Intercourse  with  the  beloved."  The 
Lord  Castlereagh  referred  to  was  the  statesman,  George  Robert 
Stewart,  Castlereagh,  Marquis  of  Londonderry,  who  lived  from 
1769-1822.  He  was  very  active  during  the  fall  of  Napoleon  and 
the  following  hundred  days,  also  during  the  Congress.  With  the 
help  of  Count  Lichnowsky,  Beethoven  tried  to  induce  him  to  see 
the  Prince  Regent  of  England  respecting  the  Battle  Symphony. 1 

CCCCX  To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[November  1814] 
I  notice  that  your  Imperial  Highness  wishes  to  make  an 
experiment  on  horses  by  means  of  my  music.  It  is  to  see, 
so  I  perceive,  whether  the  riders  thereby  can  make  some 
clever  somersaults.  Ha  ha,  I  must  really  laugh  at  your 
Imperial  Highness  thinking  of  me  in  this  matter  ;  for  that  I 
shall  be  to  the  end  of  my  life 

Your  most  willing  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
N.B. — The  desired  horse-music  will  reach  your  Imperial 
Highness  at  full  gallop. 

*  The  autograph  belongs  to  Sir  George  Donaldson,  who  kindly  allowed  me  to 
see  it.     The  date  is  clearly  1814,  not  as  Marx  prints  it  1841. — Ed. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  337 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von 
Koechel.  This  editor  gives  the  following  plausible  note  :  "  On  the 
23rd  November,  1819,  there  was  a  kind  of  tournament  in  the  Imperial 
Riding  School."  It  is  possible  that  Beethoven  was  asked  by  the 
Archduke  to  compose  something  for  it,  but  no  such  music  is  known.] 


CCCCXI  To  the  Same 

[End  of  November,  1814] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

My  best  thanks  for  your  present — I  am  only  sorry  that 
you  could  not  be  present  at  the  music.  I  have  the  honour 
herewith  to  send  you  the  score  of  the  Cantata.  Your  Im- 
perial Highness  can  keep  it  for  several  days,  after  that,  I 
will  see  that  it  is  copied  for  you  as  quickly  as  possible.  Still 
exhausted  by  fatigues,  worries,  pleasures  and  joys  all  mixed 
together,  I  shall  have  the  honour  of  waiting  upon  your  Imperial 
Highness  shortly — I  hope  to  hear  favourable  news  concerning 
the  health  of  your  Imperial  Highness.  How  willingly  would 
I  sacrifice  whole  nights  if  it  would  enable  me  to  restore  you  to 
perfect  health. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  obedient 
and  faithful  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;    first  printed  by  Koechel.] 


CCCCXII       To  the  BARONESS  VON  POSER 

[Time  of  the  Congress,  1814  ?] 

Honoured  Baroness,  I  answer  your  note  in  German,  as 
I  can  best  express  myself  in  my  mother  tongue.  I  do  not 
deserve  the  great  praise  which  you  bestow  on  me — although 
when  I  appear  in  person,  I  shall  lose  much  of  your 
otherwise  exaggerated,  and  too  high  opinion  of  myself ;  yet 
it  will  be  at  any  time  agreeable  to  me  to  come  to  you,  or, 
if  you  wish,  to  see  you  at  my  house — With  greatest 
pleasure  I  am, 

Your  devoted  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

i  Y 


338  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  the  original  belonging  to  Carl  Meinert;  first 
printed  by  Nohl.  This  is  the  first  and  only  time  in  Beethoven's 
history  that  the  Countess,  nee  Baroness  Gravert,  is  mentioned.] 


CCCCXIII        To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

{December  1814] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

You  are  kinder  to  me  than  I  in  any  way  deserve — I  offer 
to  Y.I.H.  my  best  thanks  for  your  gracious  intercession 
on  my  behalf  in  Prague.  The  score  of  the  cantata  will  be 
strictly  attended  to.  If  I  have  not  yet  come  to  Y.I.H.  you 
must  graciously  excuse  me  ;  after  this  concert  for  the  poor 
comes  another  in  the  theatre,  likewise  for  the  benefit  of  the 
impressario  in  angustia,  and  they  felt  such  real  shame, 
that  they  let  me  off  the  third  and  the  half — for  this  I  have 
something  new  in  hand — then  it  is  a  question  of  a  new  opera 
— the  subject  of  which  has  been  settled  during  the  last  few 
days.  Besides  I  am  not  feeling  quite  well — but  in  a  few 
days  I  will  come  to  Y.I.H.  ;  if  I  could  only  be  of  help,  then 
would  the  chief  and  most  ardent  wish  of  my  life  be  fulfilled. 
Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  faithful  and 

obedient, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the  Gesell- 
schaft der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna;  first  printed  by  von  Koechel. 
The  Prague  affair  is  always  the  same  old  one  regarding  the  Kinsky 
heirs  which  finally  seemed  as  if  it  were  going  to  be  decided  in  the 
master's  favour.  Of  the  Cantata,  Der  glorreiche  Augenblick,  we 
have  sufficiently  spoken.  With  regard  to  the  benefit  concerts 
mentioned  in  this  letter,  v.  Koechel  says  :  "  What  concert  Beethoven 
gave  for  himself  in  the  year  1814  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  out ; 
and  as  the  careful  musical  critic  from  Vienna  about  that  time  makes 
no  mention  of  it  in  the  Leipzig  Allgemeine  Musikalische  Zeitung, 
it  appears  to  me  not  to  have  taken  place."  Who  the  "  impressario 
in  angustia"  was,  can  only  be  guessed  at,  possibly  Director  Ferdinand 
von  Palfy.  The  new  opera  was  Treitschke's  poem  "  Romulus," 
yet  nothing  came  of  it,  neither  of  any  of  the  opera  poems  afterwards 
offered  to  the  master.  (Was  trie  "  impressario  "  perchance,  Beet- 
hoven himself  ?— Tr.)] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  339 

CCCCXIV  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[1814  ?] 

Many  thanks ! 

He  has  already  asked  for  his  testimonial,  I  have  seen 
several  at  his  house,  he  surely  does  not  want  any  more  ;  but, 
if  he  wishes,  as  soon  as  he  has  this  one,  he  may  go  to  the  devil 
as  soon  as  he  likes.  Am  I  compelled  to  give  him  this  testi- 
monial ?  I  think  not,  because  then  it  would  be  looked 
upon  as  a  pledge  or  a  guarantee.  To  fetch  wood,  to  light 
fires,  to  empty  slops,  such  things  are  not  for  such  as  he,  so 
he  says,  etc.  etc.  You  see  therefore  how  little  one  can  judge 
of  such  vermin  from  their  outward  appearance  !  I  expect 
still  an  answer  about  the  T.,  but  there  is  time  up  to  to-morrow 
morning.  I  gave  him  a  large  room  with  firing  gratis,  but 
he  calls  it  a  smoky  hole,  a  room  in  which  I  myself,  last  winter 
and  also  the  present  one,  spent  many  whole  days. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Royal  Imperial 
Court  Library,  Vienna  ;   printed  by  the  present  editor.] 


CCCCXV  To   the   Law   Court 

[End  of  1814] 

To   THE    WORSHIPFUL   LAW   COURT. 

Quite  ignorant  of  legal  matters,  and  thinking  that  all 
claims  on  an  estate  must  be  liquidated,  I  sent  to  my  legal 
friend  at  Prague  the  agreement  concluded  with  H.I.H. 
Archduke  Rudolph,  with  His  Highness,  Prince  Lobkowitz 
and  with  His  Highness  Prince  Kinsky,  by  means  of  which 
these  noblemen  agreed  to  pay  me  yearly  4000  florins.  My 
constant  endeavour  to  make  him  take  the  matter  to  heart, 
even,  I  must  confess  it,  the  reproaches  which  I  made  to  him 
as  if  he  had  not  properly  opened  proceedings,  seeing  that  the 
steps  which  he  had  taken  concerning  the  guardianship  had 
remained  fruitless,  may  have  induced  him  to  go  to  law. 

However  much  this  step  was  against  my  feelings  to 
appear  as  plaintiff  against  my  benefactor,  only  he  can  judge 
who  knows  of  my  high  esteem  for  the  late  Prince  Kinsky. 

In  these  circumstances  I  chose  the  shorter  way,  being 
convinced  that  the  princely  guardians  will  be  as  inclined  to 
value  art  as  they  are  to  uphold  the  acts  of  the  late  Prince 
Kinsky. 

According  to  the  enclosed  contract,  sub  A.,  H.I.H.,  the 


340  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Archduke  Rudolph,  likewise  their  serene  Highnesses,  Prince 
Lobkowitz  and  Prince  Kinsky,  undertook  to  give  me  4000  fl., 
until  I  had  obtained  a  post  of  equal  value  ;  yes,  indeed,  in 
case  through  misfortune  or  old  age  I  was  prevented  from 
exercising  my  art,  these  high  contracting  parties  promised 
me  this  sum  for  life,  while  I,  on  the  other  hand,  undertook 
not  to  quit  Vienna. 

Great  was  the  promise,  great  the  fulfilment  of  it ;  for 
I  had  never  a  single  hitch,  and  was  quiet  in  the  enjoyment 
of  the  annuity  until  the  Imperial  finance-patent  appeared. 
This  change  of  value  made  no  difference  as  regards  H.I.H. 
the  Archduke  Rudolph,  for  I  received  his  share  in  redemption 
bonds,  as  formerly  in  bank-notes,  without  any  reckoning  of 
the  scale  ;  and  so  also  His  Highness,  the  late  Prince  Kinsky 
promised  to  pay  his  contribution  of  1800  fl.  in  redemption 
bonds. 

But  as  he  neglected  to  give  the  order  to  his  treasurer, 
difficulties  arose  for  me.  Although  my  circumstances  are 
not  brilliant,  still  I  would  not  venture  to  present  this  claim 
to  the  princely  guardians,  had  it  not  been  that  honest  men  had 
themselves  gathered  this  assurance  from  the  mouth  of  the 
late  Prince,  namely,  to  pay  me  the  share,  as  well  for  the 
past  as  for  the  future,  in  Vienna  value,  as  the  enclosures 
B.C.D.  of  this  suit  show.  In  these  circumstances  I  leave 
it  to  the  princely  guardians  to  judge  whether  rather  than 
offend  delicatesse  I  had  not  cause  to  rest  satisfied  with  the 
prince's  promise  ;  hence  the  objection  of  the  curator  to  the 
witnesses  owing  to  their  not  being  present  at  the  time,  was 
highly  mortifying  to  me.  In  order  therefore  to  extricate 
myself  from  this  truly  unpleasant  position  I  venture  to 
promise  the  princely  guardians,  and  to  assure  them  that  I, 
for  the  past  and  the  future,  am  willing  to  accept  1800  fl. 
Vienna  value,  and  I  flatter  myself  that  they  will  graciously 
take  into  consideration  that  I,  on  my  side,  have  sacrificed 
not  a  little,  since,  owing  to  my  high  esteem  for  these  noble 
princes,  I  elected  to  make  Vienna  my  settled  residence,  and 
that  at  a  time  when  most  advantageous  offers  were  being 
made  to  me  from  abroad.  I  therefore  beg  the  worshipful 
Court  to  present  this  petition  to  the  Kinsky  guardians  and 
kindly  to  inform  me  of  the  result. 

L.  v.  B. 
Vienna. 

[Exactly  according  to  the  Fischhoff  manuscript  in  the  Royal 
Library,  Berlin  ;    first  printed  by  Nohl.      The  manuscript  further 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  341 

states  that  the  Prague  Law  Court  gave  consent  whereby  the 
guardians,  instead  of  the  1800  fl.  assured  by  writing,  were  ordered  to 
pay  to  the  composer  a  sum  of  1200  fl.  Vienna  value  from  November 
3, 1812,  under  conditions  named.  The  decision  of  the  Court  is  dated 
from  Prague,  January  18,  181 5. J 


CCCCXVI      To  FRAU  ANTONIE  BRENTANO, 

Frankfort-on-Main 

[1814  ?] 

My  worthy  friend,  all  my  affairs  which  now  seem  on  the 
point  of  improvement,  enable  me  to  accept  without  scruple 
the  bill  of  exchange  sent  from  Franz  and  yourself — I  received 
the  same  from  a  stranger,  who,  so  it  seems  to  me,  had  not 
the  matter  very  much  at  heart,  for  after  not  finding  me  at 
home  at  his  first  visit,  he  only  returned  a  week  later,  handed 
me  the  bill  without  even  wishing  to  come  into  my  room. 
Now  when  I  came  to  Pacher,  they  had  themselves,  the  day 
before  yesterday,  not  received  any  advice,  also,  so  they  say, 
they  do  not  know  the  drawer.  I  therefore  thought  it  wise 
to  let  you  know  at  once  about  it  and  I  await  your  decision. 
I  should  already  have  sent  you  back  the  bill,  but,  as  you  know, 
I  do  not  understand  things  of  this  kind,  and  therefore  could 
easily  make  a  mistake.     In  haste,  yours  respectfully, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the  Beet- 
hoven Haus  at  Bonn  ;  first  printed  by  the  present  editor.  As  from 
this  time  we  shall  have  other  letters  to  the  Brentanos,  and  as  these 
letters  are  documents  of  special  importance  in  the  history  of  Beet- 
hoven, we  may  here  say  something  generally  about  this  collection. 
For  many  years  it  was  known  that  the  Brentano  family  in  Frankfort 
possessed  a  considerable  number  of  important  letters  written  by 
Beethoven  to  Franz  and  Antonie  Brentano.  This  family  was 
always  most  unselfishly  ready  to  help  in  Beethoven's  affairs.  The 
wife  of  the  former  senator,  Franz  Brentano,  the  Antonie  (die  Toni) 
known  to  all  intellectual  magnates,  a  daughter  of  Melchior  vonBirken- 
stock,  came  from  Vienna.  In  the  Birkenstock  house  Beethoven 
had  made  the  acquaintance,  somewhere  about  1810,  also  of  Bettina 
von  Arnim,  we'e  Brentano.  After  their  marriage,  the  Brentano's 
spent  several  years  in  Vienna  settling  affairs  connected  with  their 
inheritance,  and  then  the  long  intercourse  with  Beethoven  developed 
into  an  intimate  and  never-to-be-disturbed  friendship.  See  the 
editor's  "  Antonie  und  Maximiliane  Brentano  als  Verehrerinnen 
Beethovens  "  in  "  Nord  und  Sud,"  1878.  Later  on  there  was  an 
exchange  of  letters  between  the  composer  and  his  noble,  faithful 


342  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

friends  at  Frankfort,  of  which  some  between  the  years  1814  and 
1823  are  to  hand.     In  the  year  1867  the  Beethoven  biographer, 
L.   Nohl,   made  the  acquaintance  of  Antonie,  then  87  years  old, 
and  learned  from  her  much  that  was  new  concerning  her  intercourse 
with  Beethoven  ;   and  he  also  gained  an  insight  into  the  correspond- 
ence between  the  Brentanos  and  Beethoven.     Hence  some  portions 
of  this  correspondence  are  to  be  found  in  the  third  volume  of  Nohl's 
biography   of   Beethoven.     The   heirs   of   this   family   obstinately 
hesitated  for  a  long  time  about  letting  these  letters  be  published,  or 
to  part  with  these  costly  family  treasures.     At  last  they  came  into 
the  market,  about  14  in  number,  in  the  year  1890.     The  Beethoven 
Haus  at  Bonn  received  nine  letters  of  Beethoven  from  this  family. 
After  some  trouble  I  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  the  President  of 
the  Beethoven  House  the  permission  to  publish  these  letters  ;   they 
were  indeed  kind  enough  to  give  me  copies  of  them,  for  which  I 
express  my  warmest  thanks  to  Dr.   F.   A.   Schmidt.     Further  I 
decided  to  travel  to  Bonn,  and  to  make  exact  copies  from  the 
originals.     I    especially    remember    a    "  Catalogue    of    a    valuable 
collection  of  autographs  and  documents  from  the  literary  remains 
of  the  senator  Franz  Brentano  and  his  wife  Antonie  Brentano,  nee 
von  Birkenstock  (sold  by  auction,  by  order  of  Dr.  0.  R.  von  Brentano 
at    Offenbach    and    Dr.    A.   Dietz    of    Frankfort,    on  Thursday, 
April  9,  1896,  by  the  publishers  Josef  Baer  and  Co.)."     The  above 
letter  without  date  is  addressed  to  Frau  Antonie.     It  is  worthy  of 
note  that  on  some  of  these  letters,  as  well  as  on  other  letters  from 
Dr.  Aloys  von  Weissenbach,  there  is  a  blue  stamp,  on  which  the 
letters  LVB.  can  be  clearly  traced.     This  letter  appears  to  belong 
to  the  year  1814,  for  in  a  diary  preserved  to  us  (in  the  Fischhoff  manu- 
script) of  the  years  1812  to  1818,  there  is  noted  under  the  year  1814, 
"  I  owe  F.A.B.  2300  fl.,  i.e., 1106  and  66  ducats."    The  initials  F.A.B. 
surely  indicate  both  Brentanos,  Franz  and  Antonie.] 


CCCCXVII        To  FRIEDRICH  TREITSCHKE 

[January  1815] 

I  intend  to  write  Romulus  !  and  I  shall  begin  soon  ;  I 
will  come  myself  to  you  !  first  once — after  that  several  times, 
so  that  we  may  talk  over  and  consider  the  whole  matter. 

With  high  esteem, 
Your    friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  the  Royal  Library,  Berlin;  first 
printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  323).  So  then  in  1815  Beethoven  had  seriously 
decided  to  compose  Treitschke's  opera  poem  "  Romulus  and 
Remus."     But  after  a  few  weeks  the  Vienna  correspondent,  Johann 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  343 

Fuss,  announced  that  "  Herr  Fuss  had  set  to  music  an  opera  in 
3  Acts,  entitled  Romulus  and  Remus,  for  the  theatre  '  An  der  Wien.'" 
So  states  Thayer  (iii.  325).  I  could,  however,  not  find  anything 
of  the  kind  in  the  place  indicated  in  the  Leipzig  Allgemeine 
Musikalische  Zeitung,  but  only  in  the  No.  of  December  20, 
1815,  the  following  notice  :  "  Our  gifted  Beethoven,  it  is  said,  is 
working  at  a  new  opera  :  Romulus,  with  libretto  by  Treitschke." 
Johann  Fuss,  the  writer  on  music  and  composer,  was  born  in  1777 
at  Teine  in  Hungary.  He  was  to  have  been  a  schoolmaster,  but 
soon  became  a  music  teacher  at  Prague.  As  he  achieved  great 
success  with  his  duodrama  Pyramus  and  Thisbe,  he  went  to 
Pressburg,  in  order  to  seriously  study  theory  under  Albrechtsberger, 
and  soon  produced  compositions  in  all  branches  of  the  art.  He 
became  leader  at  the  Pressburg  theatre,  but  soon  went  to  Vienna, 
where  he  lived  as  a  teacher  of  music,  composer  and  correspondent. 
The  Leipzig  Musikzeitung  for  April  1816  has  the  following : 
"  Theatre  in  the  Leopoldstadt.  Novelty  :  Der  Käfig,  opera  by 
Kotzebue,  music  by  Fuss.  The  latter  was  highly  successful." 
Already  in  1819  he  was  carried  off  by  a  malignant  fever.  This  then 
was  Beethoven's  rival  in  the  Romulus  composition.  Fuss's  Romu- 
lus was,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  not  produced  at  the  Vienna  theatre, 
but  at  Pressburg.  The  following  letter  to  Treitschke  gives  further 
account  of  this  rivalry,  and  also  the  chief  motive  for  which  Beet- 
hoven gave  up  the  idea  of  writing  a  Romulus  opera.] 


CCCCXVIII  To  the  Same 

[January  1815] 

Dear  Tr.  !  I  thought  to  shorten  the  matter  by  sending 
the  copy  of  this  letter  to  Herr  von  Schreivogel — but  nothing. 
You  see  that  this  Fuss  can  attack  me  in  all  the  newspapers, 
unless  I  can  show  something  against  him  in  writing,  or  unless 
you,  or  the  theatre  management,  undertakes  to  settle  with 
him.  On  the  other  hand,  the  affair  with  my  contract  for  the 
opera  is  not  yet  at  an  end. 

I  beg  you  to  give  me  an  answer,  especially  as  concerns 
the  Fuss  letter;  before  the  judgment-seat  of  art  the  affair 
would  easily  have  been  settled,  but  such  is  not  the  case 
here. 

In  haste, 
Your  friend. 

Beethoven. 


344  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  326). 
We  can  deeply  regret  that  Beethoven  just  now,  when  he  was  thinking 
of  writing  dramatic  music,  was  forced  to  put  an  end  to  his  Romulus 
composition,  the  text  of  which — so  it  is  said — remained  in  his  hands. 
The  fibre tto  must  have  been  thoroughly  to  his  liking.  The  theatre 
director  must,  however,  have  taken  all  possible  means  to  cancel  the 
contract  concluded  with  Beethoven  concerning  Romulus,  as  it  was 
generally  known  that  the  gifted  composer  Fuss  had  composed  his 
Romulus  opera.  Yet  we  shall  come  across  a  letter  written  in  the 
autumn  of  this  year  by  Treitschke,  in  which  Fuss  and  Romulus  play 
a  part.  Of  the  theatre  director  Schreyvogel-West,  for  many  years 
director  of  the  Industriekontor,  and  of  his  relations  to  Beethoven, 
mention  has  already  been  made.     (See  Letter  CXXXIX.)] 


CCCCXIX      To  the  Lawyer  J.  VON  KANKA,  Prague 

[11th  January,  1815] 
My  worthy  unique  K., 

I  receive  to-day  the  letter  of  Baron  Pasqualati,  from 
which  I  perceive  that  you  do  not  wish  matters  to  be  hurried. 
Meanwhile  all  the  necessary  documents  have  been  sent  to 
Pasqualati ;  only  please  tell  him  to  refrain  from  taking  any 
further  step.  To-morrow  a  consultation  will  be  held  here, 
and  the  result  may  possibly  go  off  already  to-morrow  evening 
to  you  and  P.  Meanwhile  I  wish  you  would  look  through 
the  document  for  the  Law  Court  which  I  sent  to  Pasqualati, 
and  carefully  read  through  the  enclosures.  You  will  then 
see  that  Wolf  and  others  have  not  rightly  instructed  you. 
This  much  is  certain,  that  there  are  enough  proofs  there  for 
any  one  willing  to  be  convinced.  How  in  the  name  of  fortune 
could  I  ever  have  thought  of  legal  witnesses,  of  some  written 
document  with  regard  to  a  man  like  Kinsky,  whose  honesty, 
and  magnanimity  were  universally  known  ? 

With  warmest  love  and  respect, 

In  haste, 

Your  Friend. 
Vienna,  11th  January,  1815. 

[According  to  Nohl.  This  letter  concerns  the  law-suit  with  the 
Kinsky  heirs ;  the  decision  of  the  Prague  Land  Court  has  already 
been  communicated.     {See  Letter  CCCCXVI.)] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  345 

CCCCXX  To  the  Same 

[January  1815] 
My  unique,  honoured  K., 

What  am  I  to  think,  say,  feel  !     Of  W.  [Wolf]  I  think 
that  he  has  not  only  exposed  his  weak  side,  but  has  not  even 
taken  trouble  to  conceal  it.     It  is  impossible  that  he  can 
have   furnished  his   report  with   all   the   necessary   orderly 
proofs.       The    order  to    the   pay-office   concerning   the  scale, 
was  given  by  von  Kinsky,  before  his  consent  to  pay  me  my 
annuity  in  redemption  bonds,  as  the    evidence  shows — one 
need  only  to  look  at  the  date  ;    most  important  therefore  is 
this  first  order.     The  species  facti  shows  that  I  was  away 
from  Vienna  for  over  six  months.     As  I  was  not  insisting  on 
money,  I  let  the  matter  go  ;    the  Prince  forgot  to  recall  the 
former  order  given  to  the  pay-office,  but  not  the  promise  that 
he  had  made  to  me,  which  he  repeated  to  Varnhagen  {officer), 
as  shown  by  the  testimony  of  Von  Oliva,  to  whom,  shortly 
before  his  departure  from  here,  and  again,  before  his  death, 
he  repeated  his  promise ;  and  whom  he  sent  for  on  his  return 
to  Vienna  in  order  that  the  matter  should  be  set  in  order 
at  the  pay-office,  which,  however,  owing  to  his  unexpected 
death,  naturally  could  not  be  carried  out.     The  testimony 
of  the   officer   Varnhagen   is   accompanied  by   a  document 
from  the  Russian  army,  in  which  he  shows  himself  willing 
to  confirm  it  by  oath  in  a  court  of  law.     The  testimony  of 
Oliva  shows  that  he  also  is  ready  to  swear  in  a  court  of  law. 
As  I  have  sent  away  the  testimony  of  colonel,  Count  Ben- 
theim,  I  do  not  say  it  for  certain,  but  I  think  that  also  this 
Count  in  his  evidence  says  that  he  in  any  case  is  ready  to  swear 
to  the  truth  of  it  in  a  court  of  law.     And  I  myself  am  willing 
to  swear  in  a  court  of  law,  that  Prince  Kinsky  said  to  me 
at  Prague,  "  that  he  considered  it  more  than  just  that  I  should 
have  my  annuity  paid  in  redemption  bonds."     Those  were  his 
very  words.     He  himself  gave  me  on  account  60  ducats  in 
gold  at  Prague,  which  represented  about  600  fl.,  for  owing 
to  my  state  of  health  I  had  not  time  to  stop  any  longer,  and 
travelled  to  Teplitz.     The  Prince's  word  was  sacred  to  me, 
and  I  had  never  heard  anything  from  his  lips  which  could 
have  induced  me  to  produce  two  witnesses  before  him,  or  even 
to  ask  him  for  anything  in  writing.     I  see  that  Dr.  Wolf  has 
altogether   managed  the   matter   in   a   wretched   way,    and 
that  you  have  not  been  sufficiently  made  acquainted  with 
the  documents. 


346  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

Now  about  the  step  which  I  have  taken.  The  Archduke 
Rudolph  asked  me  a  short  time  ago,  whether  the  Kinsky  matter 
was  not  yet  at  an  end  ;  he  must  have  heard  something  about 
it.  I  explained  to  him  that  the  prospect  was  not  promising, 
as  I  had  heard  nothing,  absolutely  nothing.  He  offered  to 
write  himself,  but  I  was  to  add  a  letter,  and  also  make  him 
acquainted  with  all  the  documents  connected  with  the  Kinsky 
affair.  After  he  had  convinced  himself,  he  wrote  to  the 
Chief  Burgrave  and  enclosed  my  letter  to  the  same.  The  Chief 
Burgrave  immediately  answered  the  Archduke  and  also  me. 
In  a  letter  to  me  he  said,  "  that  I  might  venture  to  hand  in  a 
petition  to  the  Law  Court  at  Prague  together  with  all  proofs, 
that  they  would  forward  it  to  him,  and  that  he  would  do  his  very 
best  to  further  my  cause."  He  also  sent  to  the  Archduke  a 
most  complimentary  letter,  yes,  he  expressly  wrote,  ''''that  he 
thoroughly  understood  the  intentions  of  the  late  Prince  Kinsky 
in  regard  to  my  affair,  and  that  I  might  present  a  petition,  etc.'" 
Then  the  Archduke  sent  at  once  for  me,  and  said  that  I 
should  have  this  petition  drawn  up  and  shown  to  him ;  he  also 
thought  that  one  should  petition  for  the  redemption  bonds, 
as  there  was  sufficient  proof,  even  if  not  in  legal  form,  of  the 
intentions  of  the  Prince,  also  that  no  one  could  possibly  doubt 
that  the  Prince,  had  he  continued  to  live,  would  have  kept  his 
word.  Were  he  to-day  heir,  he  would  demand  no  other  proofs 
than  those  which  are  to  hand.  Hereupon  I  sent  this  document 
to  Baron  Pasqualati,  who  will  be  kind  enough  to  present  it 
to  the  Law  Court.  Only  after  this  matter  had  been  commenced, 
Dr.  Adlersburg  received  a  letter  from  Dr.  Wolf,  in  which  the 
latter  pointed  out  to  him  that  he  had  made  an  offer  of  1500  fl. 
As  they  have  got  as  far  as  1500  fl.  and  as  high  as  the  Chief 
Burgrave,  we  shall  probably  get  to  1800  fl.  It  is  not  a  matter 
of  favour  ;  the  late  Prince  was  one  of  those  who  pressed  me 
not  to  accept  the  annuity  of  600  ducats  in  gold,  offered  from 
Westphalia  ;  "I  ought  not  to  eat  any  Westphalian  ham," 
he  said  at  the  time.  Another  call  to  Naples  I  likewise 
refused  later  on.  I  can  justly  claim  compensation  for  the 
loss  which  I  suffered.  What  had  I  while  the  annuity  was  paid 
in  bank-notes,  not  even  400  fl.  in  convention  money! ! ! — and  that 
instead  of  such  a  salary  as  this  one  of  600  ducats.  There  are 
proofs  enough  therefore  for  one  who  wishes  to  act  honestly. 
And  what  has  now  become  of  the  redemption  bonds  ?  ? !  !  ! 
Anyhow,  it  is  no  equivalent  for  that  which  I  have  lost.  In 
all  the  newspapers  this  affair  was  pompously  lauded  to  the 
skies,  while  I  was  near  to  beggary.     The  intention  of  the 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  347 

Prince  is  evident,  and,  in  my  estimation,  the  family,  if  they 
are  not  to  lower  themselves,  are  bound  to  act  in  that  sense. 
Besides,  the  income  through  the  death  of  the  Prince  has  rather 
increased  than  diminished,  so  that  there  is  no  just  reason 
to  allow  me  less. 

I  received  yesterday  your  friendly  letter,  but  now  I  am 
too  tired  to  write  to  you  all  I  feel  towards  you.  As  regards  my 
affair  I  trust  to  your  intelligence.  It  seems  that  the  Chief 
Burgrave  is  the  principal  person  ;  do  not  show  that  you 
know  anything  about  what  he  wrote  to  the  Archduke,  it 
might  not  be  wise ;  let  no  one  but  you  and  Baron  Pasqualati 
know  of  it.  If  you  have  read  through  the  papers,  you  have 
seen  sufficient  to  show  you  how  unjustly  Dr.  Wolf  has  con- 
ducted the  affair — the  thing  must  be  done  quite  differently. 
I  leave  it  to  your  friendship  for  me  to  act  as  you  think  best. 
Expect  my  highest  thanks,  and  excuse  me  for  not  writing 
any  more  to-day  ;  a  thing  of  this  sort  fatigues  me — more 
than  the  most  important  musical  task.  My  heart  has  already 
found  something  for  you  which  will  also  set  yours  beating, 
and  you  will  soon  have  it.  Do  not  forget  me  poor  worried 
creature,  and  act — do  your  very  best. 

With  the  greatest  respect, 

Your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  With  regard  to  Varnhagen  von  Ense  and 
Oliva's  intervention  in  this  tedious  law-suit,  see  the  Letter  CCXCIII 
to  Varnhagen  of  July  14,  1812,  also  the  letters  of  the  same  year 
to  Princess  Kinsky.] 


CCCCXXI  To  the  Same 

Vienna,  14th  January,  1815. 
My  worthy  unique  K., 

The  long  letter,  which  here  follows,  was  written  when  we 
were  still  of  opinion  to  stick  to  the  1800  fl.  Owing  to  the 
last  letter  of  Baron  Pasqualati,  there  was  opposition  to  my 
proposal,  and  Dr.  Adlersburg  advised  to  adhere  to  the  steps 
which  you  have  already  taken.  But  as  Dr.  Wolf  writes  that 
he  in  your  name  has  moved  for  1500  fl.  per  annum,  I  beg  you 
at  any  rate  to  try  for  the  1500  fl.  I  send  the  long  letter, 
which  was  written  before  we  received  the  letter  of  Baron  P. 
dissuading  us  from  that  course,  as  you  might  find  many  a 
reason  for  at  any  rate  getting  1500  fl.     Also  the  Archduke 


348  BEETHOVEiYS  LETTERS 

has  written  for  the  second  time  to  the  Chief  Burgrave,  and 
one  can  conclude  from  his  former  answer  to  the  Archduke 
that  he  will  certainly  exert  himself,  and  at  least  obtain  the 
1500  fl. 

Farewell,  I  cannot  write  a  single  word  more,  things  of 
this  sort  exhaust  me.  May  your  friendship  hasten  the  end  ; 
for  if  the  thing  turns  out  so  badly,  I  must  leave  Vienna, 
because  I  could  not  live  on  this  income.  For  here  we  have 
reached  such  a  point,  that  everything  has  gone  up  to  the 
highest  price  and  must  be  paid  for  in  ready  money ;  the 
last  two  concerts  which  I  gave  cost  me  1508  fl.  Had  it  not 
been  for  the  noble  present  of  the  Empress,  I  should  have 
had  next  to  nothing  left. 

In  haste, 
Your  admirer  and  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  No  hi.] 


CCCCXXII       To  BARON  J.  VON  PASQUALATI 

[January  1815] 
Honoured  Friend  ! 

I  beg  you  kindly  to  send  by  the  bearer  of  this,  but  not 
open,  the  form  in  which  the  Kynsky  receipt  must  be  made 
out.  Nb.  for  600  fl.  per  half  year  from  the  month  of  April 
until,  etc.  I  will  at  once  send  the  receipt  to  Dr.  Kanka  at 
Prague,  who  last  time  got  the  money  without  any  delay  ; 
from  this  sum  I  will  at  once  pay  off  my  debt  to  you ;  should 
however  it  be  possible  for  me  to  get  the  money  here,  before 
it  comes  from  Prague,  I  will  at  once  bring  it  to  you  myself. 
With  deep  respect, 

Your  admirer  and  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  ofthe  Vienna  Court  Library ; 
first  printed  by  Nohl.] 


CCCCXXIII       Letter  for  BARON   PASQUALATI 

[January  1815] 

Baron    Joseph    von    Pasqualati    is    herewith    requested 
kindly  to  receive  for  me  the  money  from  Prince  Kinsky's 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  349 

estate,    and    to    take    what    steps    are    necessary    for    that 
purpose. 

(L.  S.) 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Vienna,  the  1815. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  329).] 


CCCCXXIV  To  HERR  S.  A.  STEINER 

Vienna,  1st  February,  1815. 

Honourable  General  Lieutenant  ! 

I  have  to-day  received  your  letter  to  my  brother,  and  am 
satisfied  with  it,  yet  I  must  beg  you  to  bear  in  addition  the 
costs  of  the  pianoforte  scores,  as  I  first  have  to  pay  for  every- 
thing, and  one  thing  dearer  than  another,  so  it  would  fall  very 
heavily  on  me  ;  besides  I  do  not  think  that  you  can  complain 
of  the  honorarium  of  250  ducats.  However,  I  do  not  care 
to  complain,  hence  see  to  the  scores  yourself,  but  everything 
must  be  looked  over  by  me,  and,  if  necessary,  improved  ; 
I  hope  that  you  are  satisfied  with  this.  Also  you  might 
give  to  my  brother  the  collections  of  dementi's,  Mozarfs, 
Haidri's  pianoforte  works  ;  he  wants  them  for  his  little  son. 
My  very  dear  Steiner,  do  this,  and  do  not  be  like  a  stone, 
however  stony  your  name  may  be.  Farewell  most  excellent 
General  Lieutenant,  I  am  always, 

Your  most   devoted   Superior  General, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  his  Beethoven  Papers  in  the  Royal 
Library,  Berlin;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  338).  The  here- 
mentioned  pianoforte  editions  are  those  of  the  7th  and  8th  Sym- 
phonies (Op.  92  and  Op.  93),  which  were  published  by  this  firm  in 
the  year  1816.  Here  also  is  mention  made  of  the  nephew  Carl, 
who  after  the  death  of  the  father  in  1815  became  a  factor  of  great 
importance  in  the  history  of  the  composer.  ("  Stein "  German 
for  stone,  makes  clear  the  play  upon  the  name  "  Steiner." — Tr).] 


CCCCXXV         To  J.  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the 

Exchequer,  Graz 

Vienna,  3rd  February,  1815. 

I  was  not  able  at  once,  my  worthy  friend,  to  answer  your 
honoured  letter,  and  at  the  same  time  thank  you  for  your 


350  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

present ;  you  always  wish  to  put  me  to  shame,  and,  as  I  see, 
to  keep  me  your  debtor  I  hope  that  your  health  has  im- 
proved, for  I  was  very  anxious  about  it  in  Baden,  and, 
owing  to  my  own  state,  it  was  impossible  for  me  to  show  you 
outwardly  the  sympathy  which  I  feel  inwardly  for  so  ex- 
cellent a  man  as  yourself.  With  regard  to  a  piano  for  your 
daughter,  you  will  soon  get  news,  as  I  would  like  to  procure 
you  a  really  good  one,  and  that  is  not  the  affair  of  a  moment ; 
but  you  will  soon  receive  full  explanations,  and  perhaps  also 
satisfaction.  My  brother  is  ill,  and  men  in  that  state  gener- 
ally have  fancies.  As  he  hears  that  I  know  you,  he  begs  me 
to  send  you  the  enclosed  ;  perhaps  our  good  TJrsulines  may 
be  of  help  in  the  matter.  Please  excuse  me  if  I  trouble  you 
with  something  of  this  kind,  if  you  could  without  incon- 
venience take  in  the  animals  described,  I  beg  you  at  once  to  let 
me  know  ;  all  costs  I  take  upon  myself  so  as  to  give  him 
pleasure  ;  as  I  have  told  you  he  is  not  well  and  has  set  his 
heart  on  this. 

In    haste, 

Your  truly  admiring  friend, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  C. 
Meinert  of  Frankfort ;  first — but  very  incorrectly — printed  by  Thayer 
(iii.  340)  according  to  Jahn's  copy.  Beethoven  by  way  of  excep- 
tion here  undertakes  to  get  a  pianoforte  for  his  friend  Varena's 
daughter  ;  of  his  ideal  custom  in  such  matters  mention  has  already 
been  made  (see  Letter  CXXXIII).  Further  letters  on  the  same  sub- 
ject follow  still  in  this  year.  The  master's  sick  brother  Carl,  as  a 
lover  of  animals,  has  all  kinds  of  fancies,  which  Beethoven  with 
touching  care  is  trying  to  satisfy.  Of  other  fancies  we  shall  hear 
something  in  letters  to  Frau  Brentano  during  this  year.] 


CCCCXXVI      To  MR.   GEORGE   THOMSON,   merchant 

IN  THE  MUSICAL  LINE,  EüINBOURGH,  SCOTTLAND 

Wien,  7  Februar,  1815. 
Sir! 

Many  concerns  have  prevented  my  answers  by  your 
favors,  to  which  I  reply  only  in  part.  All  your  songs  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  are  ready  to  be  forwarded,  I  mean 
those  to  which  I  was  to  write  the  accompagnements  ;  for 
with  respect  to  the  6  Canzonettes,  which  I  am  to  compose. 
I  own  that  the  honorary  you  offered  is  totally  inadequate. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  351 

Circon stances  here  are  much  altered  and  taxes  have  been  so 
much  reised  after  the  English  fashion  that  my  share  for 
1814  was  near  60  £  ;  besides  an  original  good  air — and  what 
you  also  wish — an  Overture,  are  perhaps  the  most  difficult 
undertakings  in  musical  compositions.  I  therefore  beg  to 
state  that  my  honorary  for  6  songs  or  airs  must  be  35  £  or 
seventy  imp1  Ducats  and  for  un  Overture  20  £  or  50  imp1 
Ducats.  You  will  please  to  assigne  the  payment  here  as 
usual,  and  you  may  depend  that  I  shall  do  you  justice.  No 
artiste  of  talent  and  merit  will  find  my  pretensions  extravagent. 

Concerning  the  overture  you  will  please  to  indicate  in 
your  reply  whether  you  wish  to  have  it  composed  for  an  easy 
or  more  difficult  execution.  I  expect  your  immediate 
answer  having  several  orders  to  attend,  and  I  shall  in  a  little 
time  write  more  copiously  in  reply  of  your  favors  already 
received.  I  beg  you  to  thank  the  author  for  the  very  in- 
genious and  flattering  verses,  which  obtained  to  be  means. 
Allow  me  to  subscribe  myself, 

Sir, 
your  very  obed*,  humble  serv1, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Vienna, 

Feb.  7,  1815. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  452).  The  letter  was  only  signed 
by  Beethoven.  The  high  fees  exasperated  Thomson,  who,  accord- 
ing to  Hadden,  wrote,  "Two  years  ago  you  asked  25  ducats  for  6 
original  melodies,  now  you  ask  three  times  as  much."  T.  offers 
35  ducats,  adding :  "If  you  will  not  accept  35  ducats,  I  must  ask 
you  to  have  the  goodness  to  put  all  the  verses  I  have  sent  you  on 
the  fire."  We  learn  from  Hadden  that  in  1816  Beethoven  arranged 
German,  Polish,  Russian,  Tirolian,  Venetian,  and  Spanish  folk 
melodies  ;  and  not  only  that  they  were  sent  to  Thomson,  but  that 
they  were  most  graciously  received.     What  has  become  of  them  ?] 


CCCCXXVII  To  DR.  J.  KANKA,  Prague 

Vienna,  24th  February,  1815. 
Deeply  honoured  K., 

I  have  several  times  thanked  you  through  Baron  Pas- 
qualati  for  the  kind  trouble  that  you  have  taken  for  me,  and 
now  I  myself  send  you  a  thousand  thanks.  The  intercession  of 
the  Archduke  you  cannot  have  looked  upon  with  much  favour, 
or  rather  it  prejudiced  me  in  your  eyes.  You  had  done 
already  everything  when  the  intercession  of  the  Archduke 


352  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

came  about.  Had  this  happened  earlier,  and  had  you  not 
had  the  one-sided  or  many-sided  or  weak-sided  Dr.  W.[olf], 
the  matter  according  to  the  assurance  of  the  Chief  Burgrave 
himself  to  the  Archduke  and  myself  would  have  had  a  more 
favourable  result  for  me.  On  that  account  your  services  remain 
ever  and  eternally  to  be  acknowledged  by  me.  Now  the  Court 
has  deducted  60  ducats,  which  only  I  myself  mentioned,  and 
of  which  the  late  Prince  neither  gave  any  order  to  the  treasurer 
nor  to  any  one  else.  Where  the  truth  could  harm  me  they 
accepted  it,  why  should  they  not  do  so  when  it  would  be  of 
use  to  me,  how  unjust  !  Baron  Pasqualati  will  ask  you  about 
several  other  matters. 

To-day  I  am  already  too  tired,  for  I  have  had  to  give  a 
lot  of  commissions  to  poor  P.fasqualati]  ;  that  is  to  say 
they  fatigue  me  more  than  the  greatest  composition.  It  is  a 
strange  field,  in  which  I  ought  not  to  plough.  This  affair  has 
caused  me  many  tears,  much  depression  of  spirits.  Now  it 
will  be  soon  time  to  write  to  Princess  Kinsky — and  now  I 
must  stop.  I  shall  be  glad  when  I  can  write  to  you  only 
really  from  my  heart,  and  it  will  more  often  happen  as  soon 
as  I  am  rid  of  these  worries.  Receive  once  more  my  heartiest 
thanks  for  all  that  you  have  done  for  me — and  love 

Your  admirer  and  friend, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  Nohl,  and  first  printed  by  him.] 


CCCCXXVIII      To  COUNTESS  MARIE  VON  ERDÖDY 

2Mh  February,  1815. 

I  have  read,  worthy  Countess,  your  letter  with  great 
pleasure,  and  the  renewing  of  your  friendship  has  been 
equally  gratifying.  It  has  long  been  my  wish  once  again  to 
see  you,  and  also  your  dear  children,  for  although  I  have 
suffered  much,  I  have  not  yet  lost  my  earlier  feelings  for 
childhood,  for  beautiful  nature  and  for  friendship.  The 
Trio,  and  everything  which  as  yet  is  not  published,  stands, 
dear  Countess,  at  your  service  ;  as  soon  as  it  is  written,  you 
shall  receive  it.  Not  without  sympathy  and  interest  have 
I  often  inquired  after  your  state  of  health,  but  now  I  am 
coming  in  person  to  you,  and  glad  to  show  my  interest  in 
all  that  concerns  you.  My  brother  has  written  to  you,  you 
must  be  a  little  indulgent  with  him,  he  is  really  an  unfortunate, 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  353 

suffering  man.  I  hope  that  the  approaching  spring  will  have 
the  best  influence  on  your  health  and  perhaps  make  you  quite 
well  again.  Farewell  dear,  worthy  Countess,  my  best  re- 
membrances to  your  dear  children,  whom  in  spirit  I  embrace. 
I  hope  soon  to  see  you. 

Your  true  friend, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
[Address :] 
To  the  Countess  Erdödy 
nee  Countess  Niszky. 

[According  to  Nohl.  This  Erdödy  letter  is  not  in  the  Schöne 
collection  of  the  Erdödy  letters,  neither,  of  course,  in  Jahn's  copy 
of  the  letters  of  Beethoven  to  this  Countess.  The  here-named  Trio 
is  the  one  in  B  flat  (Op.  97),  which  was  published  in  the  following 
year  (1816)  by  Steiner.  Brother  Carl  was  now  seriously  ill ;  he 
died  in  November  of  the  same  year.] 

CCCCXXIX      Three-part  Canon  for  L.  SPOHR'S  Album 

Vienna,  March  3,  1815. 

Kurz  ist  der  Schmerz,  ewig  ist  die  Freude. 

[This  Canon  is  in  the  B.  and  H.  edition,  series  23.  There  is  a 
facsimile  of  it  in  Spohr's  Autobiography  (vol.  i.,  Supplement).] 


CCCCXXX        To  BREITKOPF  &  HAERTEL,  Leipzig 

10th  March,  1815. 
Most  worthy  H  ! 

You  would  misjudge  me  if  you  accused  me,  for  some  reason 
or  other,  of  forgetting  you.  What  has  happened  since  I  wrote 
to  you  the  last  time  from  Teplitz  ?  probably  bad  rather 
than  good  ! — but  we  will  talk  about  that  rather  by  word  of 
mouth.  If  I  delay  in  bringing  out  my  many  new  works,  it 
is  probably  to  be  ascribed  to  the  uncertainty  of  all  things 
which  take  place  in  human  intercourse,  for  what  was  certain 
in  this  respect  and  what  is  still  certain  ?  Circumstances, 
such  as  raising  money,  compel  me  to  enter  into  connection 
with  a  publisher  here,  how  ?  You  will  soon  learn,  for 
I  think  that  I  shall  be  again  able  more  easily  to  transact 
business  with  you.  Many  thanks  for  your  musical  paper, 
I  will  shortly  send  you  something  for  it. 

As  to  the  demons  of  darkness,  I  see  that  these,  even  in 


354  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

the  brightest  light  of  our  day,  will  never  let  themselves  be 
quite  scared  away.  One  of  my  acquaintances  wishes  to 
know  Chladin's  whereabouts,  be  kind  enough,  en  passant, 
just  to  tell  me.  In  your  last  numbers  of  the  musical  paper 
where  I  think  there  was  noted  down,  music  which  I  ought  to 
have  received,  yet  I  received  nothing,  perhaps  it  is  an  error — 
or  laziness  [Traegheit]  on  the  part  of  Herr  Traeg ! ! !  Now 
farewell,  your  present  political  state  does  not  please  me, 
but — but — but — well,  children  who  are  not  grown  up  want 
dolls — so  there  is  nothing  more  to  say. 

In  haste  your  truly  most  devoted, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
B.  and  H.  firm  at  Leipzig  ;  unprinted.  This  is  unfortunately  the  last 
letter  of  Beethoven  to  this  celebrated  firm  ;  it  appears  to  have 
been  answered  on  May  16,  1815.  Many  important  and  most 
interesting  letters  could  have  been  communicated  from  the  B.  and 
H.  archives.  It  would  be  useless  to  inquire  why  this  important 
correspondence  came  to  so  sudden  an  end.  Let  us  be  satisfied  with 
what  we  have  got,  and  thank  the  firm  for  having  given  us  access  to 
so  many  precious  letters.  A  passage  in  this  last  one  about  money 
compelling  him  to  come  to  an  arrangement  with  a  publisher  here, 
probably  gives  the  key  to  Beethoven's  transferring  his  connection 
from  B.  and  H.  to  Steiner  and  Co.  in  Vienna.  Through  a  consider- 
able loan  Beethoven  had  got  himself  into  a  position  of  dependence 
with  this  new  and  rising  firm.  Neither  must  it  be  overlooked  that 
the  personal  connection  of  the  master  with  all  the  members  of  the 
Steiner  firm  thoroughly  suited  his  original,  commanding  nature. 
The  Generalissimus  gave  orders,  and  the  others  had  nothing  to  do 
but  to  obey.  This  connection  resulted  in  an  astonishing  number  of 
letters,  which  show  us  to  the  full  Beethoven's  overflowing  humour. 
We  must  not  bid  farewell  to  Beethoven's  relations  with  the  B.  and 
H.  firm  without  referring  to  manuscript  corrections  of  faults,  which 
have  been  preserved  by  the  firm.  This  highly  interesting  piece  of 
information  must,  however,  be  given,  namely,  that  the  correc- 
tions of  faults  in  an  important  chamber  work  (Op.  69),  were  not, 
for  the  most  part,  attended  to  ;  at  the  right  moment  further  refer- 
ence will  be  made  to  this  matter. 

CCCCXXXI      Corrections  of  misprints  to  BREITKOPF 

&   HAERTEL 

[1815] 
Faults    in     the    pianoforte    part    of    the    first    Allegro, 


bar  7    ffo       I       I       1       1       !       I       I       1     :    the  E  marked 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

* 


with   a  *   must  be   C,  namely, 


355 

Two  shakes  are 


tr 


omitted  in  the  11th  bar,  on  B 


*  * 

A   \   is    wanting    to    the    second   A    in    bar    12,    namely, 

4te 


— y-^^^s=^  '  m  tne  22n(*  bar  of  the  second  part  of  the 

or 


first  ^4  ZZegro,  there  must  be  fjmo  (fortissimo)  on  the  first  note; 

■ß-  _  ■&-  _ 


in  the  151st  bar  in  the  bass,  instead  of  gP 

+.        M-       -m-       Jß- 

there  must  be  j s  ;  '— i- 


Second  movement  Allegro  molto,  in  the  1st  bar  the  ff 
must  be  struck   out — from  there,  after  the  signature  E! 


has  been  changed  to  9~Ji§=z:  is  a  similar  case,  and  must, 
instead  of  ff,  have  a  p  placed  on  the  first  note.  The  second 
time  when   the  signature  3rzlffi£  is   changed   into  gl3fc= 


the  §  is  again  to  be  left  out,  and   a  p  put  at  once  in  the 
first  bar. 

Adagio  cantabile.     In  the  pianoforte  part  in  the  17th 


bar,  instead  of 


N§ 


m 


* 


I       ,  the  notes  marked  with 


356 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 


a  *  ought  to  be, 


InP 


& 


namely,  the  •«-'  slur  between  the 


two  Es  must  be  taken  away  and  placed  above  in  the  soprano, 
and  below  in  the  bass  as  indicated  here.  In  the  18th  bar  of 
the  same   movement   the   arpegsrio    sign   is   left  out,  and  it 


P 


ought  to  be  there,  namely,  so 


§E 


m 


T* 


In  the  Allegro  vivace  in  the  pianoforte  part'(Nb.),  in  the 


third  bar  there  are  two  ties 


Faults  in  the  'cello  part — first  Allegro  at  the  27th  bar 
there  is  a  dot  behind  the  minim  A  which  must  be  taken 
away — in    the  69th  bar    a  sharp  has    been    left    out,  thus 


fi£- 

-ST 

3 

* 

i     1 

— w — w — r 

-m~ 

j 

^w, 

rrr 

r 

—» — • 

jk   J    j     j  j    '  J  J=S  before    the    D.     Between  the 


77th 


and  78th  bars  there  must  be  a  tie,  which  has  been  left  out, 

(&      .    T~~      .      .-I  . 
namelv,  1     I    I      1    -f=£j  it  is  here  indicated  by  a  *. 

* 

(Nb)  in  the  second  part — 

in  the  72nd  bar  there  is  a  sharp  instead  of  a  natural,  it  must 


„fry 


in  the  125th  bar  instead  of  an  E  there 
C 


must  be  a  C,  thus 


m 


*  Beethoven's  explanation  is  by  no  means  clear. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  357 

In  the  Adagio  cantabile  in  the  5th  bar  the  slur  is  to  be 


left  out  over  the  two  staccato  signs, » »,  namely, 


where  here  the  *  is   marked  ;    in  the   17th  bar  in  the  turn 
there  is  a  note,  namely,  D,  here  marked  with  a  *,  which  is 


left  out   ^^^, 


in  the  Allegro  Vivace  in  the 
4th  bar  there  must  be  a  slur  over  the  five  notes  from  where 
the  *  is    marked  i£_J   J-j- J     I      ^rE:  —in    the    56th 


bar  dolce  is  left  out,  and  it  must  be  added — in  the  second 
part  of  the  same  movement  at  the  9th  bar,  instead  of  F  sharp 
there    must    be  G  sharp,  as  here,  where  the  *  is  marked 


P 


■ii-L>l->- 


at  the  58th  bar  of  the  same  move- 


* 

ment    cresc.  has    been    forgotten — at    the    116th    bar    the 
slur  — '  and  the  • »  staccato  signs  have  been  omitted,  namely, 


w^  j  *-rr^ 


[On  the  4th  empty  page  of  these  corrections  of  faults  the  firm  has 
written  :  "  After  these  corrections  have  been  made  I  want  the  paper 
with  the  list  of  faults  returned.     H.") 

On  a  sheet  containing  corrections  (not  in  Beethoven's  hand) 
of  the  Egmont  Overture  and  the  Ariettas  the  master  has  written  : 

"  The  3  German  Ariettas  are  to  be  again  dedicated  to  the  Prin- 
cess Kinsky." 

And  so  it  appeared  as  Opus  83  :  Three  songs,  which  were 
published  by  B.  and  H.  in  November  1811. 

All  the  above  corrections  of  Beethoven,  which  again  offer 
testimony  to  the  painful  conscientiousness  which  he  devoted  to  the 
publication  of  his  works,  belong  to  the  Sonata  for  pianoforte  and 
'cello  (Op.  69),  published  in  April  1809  by  B.  and  H.  See  Letters 
CLXVIII  to  CXCVIII  together  with  the  explanations.  All  players 
of  this  famous  Sonata  will  do  well  to  enter  in  their  copies  the 
corrections  according  to  this  letter.] 


358  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

CCCCXXXII      To  SIR  GEORGE  SMART,  London 

Vienna,  lQth  March,  1815. 

Allow  me  to  thank  you  for  the  trouble  which,  as  I 
hear,  you  have  several  times  shown  by  taking  my  works 
under  your  protection.  I  hope  you  will  not  find  it 
indiscreet,  if  I  beg  you  to  answer  Herr  Häring's  letter  as  soon 
as  possible.  I  should  feel  highly  flattered  if  you  would 
make  known  your  wishes  to  me,  so  that  I  may  be  able  to 
fulfil  them.  You  will  at  all  times  find  me  ready  to  show 
my  gratitude  for  the  favour  which  you  have  bestowed  on 
my  children. 

Yours  gratefully, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Vienna,  16th  March,  1815. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  337).  These  fines  were  written  for 
Beethoven  by  his  friend,  the  banker  and  violin  player,  John  Häring  ; 
they  are  only  signed  by  him.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  im- 
portant and  direct  connection  with  the  influential  musician,  George 
Smart.  The  latter,  together  with  Birchall,  Neate,  Stumpff,  Ries 
and  Moscheles,  were  among  the  friends  of  the  master  living  in 
London,  who  were  continually  active  in  the  cause  of  his  music. 
Häring  had  on  the  same  date  written  a  letter  to  Smart  in  favour 
of  Beethoven.     (See  letter,  Thayer  iii.  335.)] 

CCCCXXXIII      To  VARENA,  Attorney  of  the 
Exchequer,  Graz 

Vienna,  21st  March,  1815. 
My  worthy  B  ! 

Not  being  well  and  very  busy,  it  was  not  possible  for  me 
to  make  inquiry  until  yesterday — here  is  the  result.  From 
Schanz  you  can  have  as  good  a  piano  of  six  octaves  as  he 
can  possibly  make,  for  the  price  of  400  fl.  Vienna  value, 
including  packing  expenses — Seiffert  asks  460,  but  would 
probably  also  give  it  for  400  ;  there  are,  however,  other 
honest  manufacturers,  as  I  hear,  where  one  can  get  a  good 
durable  instrument  for  something  under  the  price  of  400  fl. 
But  it  is  not  easy  at  a  moment's  notice  to  look  out  and  find 
a  good  one  such  as  you  ought  to  have — for  that  I  must  have 
more  time — answer  soon  whether  you  agree  to  the  price, 
and  then  in  a  few  weeks  you  will  have  a  good  durable  piano. 
As  regards  the  payment,   the  manufacturers  here  in   loco 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  359 

wish  to  be  paid  when  the  instrument  is  sent  off  ;  for  they 
say  in  this  matter  they  are  often  exposed  to  unpleasantness. 
That  is  all,  my  good  Varena,  that  I  can  say  to  you  now — as 
soon  as  you  have  given  me  your  opinion  on  the  matter,  I  will 
take  steps  to  serve  you  in  the  best  manner  possible. 

Kind  regards  to  your  daughter  and  other  members  of  the 
family. 

Your  truly  devoted  friend 
and  servant, 

Beethoven. 
[Address  :] 
To  Chevalier  Varena, 

Conseiller  du  gouvernement  et 
Procureur  Fiscal  de  l'Autriche 
interieure  ä  Graz  (en  Steirge). 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  C. 
Meinert,  Frankfort ;  first  printed  by  the  editor  in  Die  Musik 
(2nd  June  number,  1906).  On  the  seal  side  of  the  letter  is  written 
by  another  hand,  "  Herr.  Ludwig  v.  Bethoffen  fives  at  the  Mölker 
bastion."  In  this  letter  it  is  a  question  of  purchasing  an  instrument 
for  Varena,  Attorney  of  the  Exchequer.  We  shall  soon  have 
another  letter  which  forms  an  excellent  supplement  on  the  same 
matter.  In  the  present  letter  itis  interesting  to  note  that  Beet- 
hoven mentions  for  the  first  time  the  piano  manufacturer  Seiffert, 
whereas  in  other  letters  the  names  of  Graf,  Schanz,  Streicher,  are 
very  frequent.] 


CCCCXXXIV        To  DR.  VON  KANKA,  Prague 

Vienna,  8th  April,  1815. 

It  is  certainly  not  allowed — to  be  so  friendly  as  I  believed 
myself  with  you,  and  to  be  living  so  inimicably  near  without 
seeing  each  other  !!!!!!!!  Tout  ä  vous  you  write.  Oh, 
you  humbug,  I  said.  No,  no,  it  is  too  horrid — I  would  thank 
you  willingly  9000  times  for  the  trouble  you  have  taken  for 
me,  and  abuse  you  20,000  times  for  thus  going  away,  for 
thus  coming.  So  everything  is  illusion  :  friendship,  empire, 
imperial  dignity,  everything  is  mist  which  is  dispersed 
by  every  breath  of  wind  and  shaped  anew !  Perhaps  I  shall 
go  to  Teplitz,  but  that  is  not  certain  ;  on  that  occasion  I 
might  let  the  Praguers  hear  something  of  my  music — what 
do  you  think,  if  indeed  you  have  any  thought  about  me  ?  As 
the  matter  with  Lobkowitz  is  also  ended,  I  can  say  finis, 


360  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

although  there  is  still  a  small  fy,  for  shame.  Brother  Pas- 
qualati  will  soon  pay  you  another  visit ;  he  also  has  had  much 
trouble  on  my  account.  Yes,  yes,  it  is  easy  to  talk  of  justice, 
but  it  is  difficult  to  obtain  it  from  others.  How  can  I  serve 
you  by  means  of  my  art?  Say,  do  you  wish  to  have  sung 
the  soliloquy  of  a  fugitive  king,  or  the  perjury  of  a  usurper 
— or  about  two  friends  living  near  each  other  who  never  see 
each  other  ?  In  the  hope  of  soon  having  an  answer  from 
you,  since  you  are  now  so  far  away  from  me  that  it  is  so 
much  easier  to  find  one  another  than  if  we  were  near. 
I   am  your  ever   faithful   friend, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl  (Letters,  p.  354).  This  capricious,  blunt 
letter  is  to  punish  the  worthy  lawyer  and  friend  for  having  been  in 
Vienna  without  paying  a  visit  to  his  friend.  The  king  probably 
was  the  ex-King  of  Holland  or  ex-King  Jerome  ("  König  Lustik  ") 
or  the  usurper,  the  ex- Emperor  Napoleon.] 


CCCCXXXV      To  CARL  AMEND  A,  Talsen 

Vienna,  12th  April,  1815. 
My  dear  good  Amenda  ! 

The  bearer  of  this  letter,  Count  Keyserling  your  friend, 
paid  me  a  visit  and  awoke  the  remembrance  of  you  in  me, 
by  saying  that  you  are  living  happily,  that  you  have  children, 
neither  of  which  can  I  say  of  myself.  It  would  be  too  great 
a  digression  to  say  more  about  this,  another  time  when  you 
again  write  tome  on  the  subject.  I  think  1000  times  of  you 
and  of  your  patriarchal  simplicity,  and  how  often  have  I 
wished  that  I  could  have  such  men  as  yourself  about  me — 
but  fate,  for  my  good  or  for  that  of  others,  has  not  granted 
me  my  desire.  I  may  say  that  I  live  almost  alone  in  this  greatest 
city  of  Germany,  and  am  forced  to  live  apart  from  all  the  men 
whom  I  love,  whom  I  could  love.  On  what  sort  of  a  footing 
is  music  at  your  place  ?  Have  you  already  heard  there  any 
of  my  great  works  ?  I  say  great — in  comparison  with  the 
Almighty  everything  is  small.*  Farewell  my  dear  good  A., 
and  think  sometimes  of  your  friend, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
When  you  write  to  me,  you  need  only  put  my  name. 

*  This  should  be  compared  with  a  passage  in  a  letter  written  by  Beethoven  to 
Schott  in  the  summer  of  1824 :  "  What  is  all  this  in  comparison  with  the  Great 
Composer  above — above — above — and  rightly  the  Highest  of  all.  Here  below  it  is 
a  mere  mockery.     The  tiny  dwarf — the  Almighty." 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  361 

[According  to  Nohll  in  the  Neue  Zeitschrift  für  Musik.  The 
autograph  is  in  the  Courland  archives  at  Mitau.  Count  Keyserling 
who,  according  to  this  letter,  was  personally  acquainted  with 
Beethoven,  is  not  mentioned  in  any  of  the  biographies  of  the 
composer.  This  man  was  probably  the  father  of  the  well-known 
traveller,  Count  Alexander  Keyserling.  This  letter  takes  no 
notice  of  one  written  by  Amenda  to  Beethoven  from  Talsen, 
March  20, 1815,  which  is  contained  in  Schindler's  Beethoven  Papers, 
in  the  Berlin  Royal  Library.  The  letters  therefore  must  have 
crossed.  The  very  interesting  Talsen  letter  begins  with  these 
words  :  "  My  Beethoven  !  After  long  guilty  silence,  I  approach 
your  noble  Muse  with  an  offering,  so  that  you  may  be  reconciled 
with  me,  and  may  once  again  think  of  Amenda,  who  has  almost 
become  a  stranger.  Oh,  those  unforgettable  days  !  When  I  was 
so  near  to  your  heart,  when  this  loving  heart  and  the  enchantment 
of  your  great  talent  continually  bound  me  to  you  !  They  still 
stand  in  their  most  beautiful  light  before  my  soul.  They  are,  in 
my  inmost  feeling,  a  jewel  of  which  time  can  never  rob  me." 
Amenda  proceeds  to  give  a  long  account  of  the  opera  poem  which 
he  was  sending  :  "  Bacchus,  grand  lyrical  opera  in  three  Acts,  by 
Rudolph  von  Berge."  Although  Amenda  asserts  of  the  poem 
that  "  its  equal  does  not  exist.  Therefore  only  you  and  no  other 
should  set  it  to  music,"  Beethoven  paid  as  little  attention  to  this 
Bacchus  as  to  all  the  other  poems  which  were  placed  before  him 
after  Fidelio.  Another  reason  for  his  not  doing  so,  was  that  he 
had  taken  a  fancy  to  Treitschke's  Romulus  poem,  and  had  seriously 
begun  to  set  it  to  music.  We  have,  however,  neither  a  Romulus 
nor  a  Bacchus  opera.  Of  the  relations  between  Beethoven  and 
Amenda  nothing  more  is  known.  Provost  Carl  Amenda  died  at 
Talsen  in  1836,  about  nine  years  after  the  death  of  his  great  friend.] 


CCCCXXXVI       To  JOHANN  PETER  SALOMON, 

London 

Vienna,  1st  June,  1815. 
My  honoured  Countryman  ! 

I  always  hoped  to  see  my  wish  fulfilled  of  speaking  to 
you  one  day  in  London,  but  many  hindrances  have  always 
prevented  me  carrying  out  this  wish  ;  and  just  because  I 
am  not  in  a  position  to  do  so,  yet  I  hope  that  you  will  not 
refuse  m^-  request  which  consists  in  this,  that  you  would  be 
kind  enough  to  speak  with  a  publisher  there  and  offer  him 
the  following  works  of  mine  :  a  grand  Terzett  for  pianoforte, 
violin  and  'cello,  80  ducats  ;  Sonata  for  pianoforte  with  a 
violin,  60  ducats  ;  Grand  Symphony  in  A  (one  of  my  best)  ; 
a   small   Symphony  in  F  ;    Quartet  for  2  violins,  viola  and 


362  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

'cello  in  F  minor  ;  a  grand  Opera  in  score,  30  ducats  ;  Can- 
tata with  chorus  and  soli ;  score  of  the  Battle  of  Vittoria 
and  Wellington's  Victory,  80  ducats  ;  also  the  pianoforte 
score  if,  as  I  am  assured  here,  it  has  not  already  been  pub- 
lished. I  have,  by  the  way,  added  to  several  works  the  fee 
which  I  think  will  be  right  for  England ;  I  however  leave  these 
and  the  others  to  you  to  do  what  you  think  best  about  them. 
I  hear  indeed  that  Cramer  is  also  a  publisher,  but  my  pupil 
Riess  lately  wrote  to  me  that  he  had  already  declared  himself 
opposed  to  my  compositions  ;  but  I  hope  for  no  other  reason 
than  to  benefit  art,  and  so  I  have  nothing  to  say  against  it. 
If  however  Cramer  wishes  to  have  some  of  these  harmful  art 
works,  he  is  as  acceptable  to  me  as  any  other  publisher — I  only 
reserve  to  myself  the  right  of  giving  them  to  a  publisher  here, 
so  that  these  works  can  really  only  come  out  in  London  and 
Vienna,  and  indeed  at  the  same  time.  Perhaps  it  will  be  possible 
for  you  to  show  me  how  I  can  at  least  get  from  the  Prince 
Regent  the  costs  of  copying  the  Battle  Symphony  on  Welling- 
ton's Victory  in  the  battle  of  Vittoria,  for  I  have  long  given  up 
the  thought  of  getting  money  from  any  other  quarter.  I  have 
not  even  been  honoured  with  an  answer  as  to  whether  I  may 
dedicate  this  work  to  the  Prince  Regent  ;  while  I  am  pub- 
lishing it  I  hear  indeed  that  the  work  has  already  appeared 
in  London  in  pianoforte  score — what  a  misfortune  for  an 
author  !  While  the  English  and  German  newspapers  are 
full  of  the  success  of  this  work  which  has  been  performed  at 
Drury  Lane  Theatre,  while  the  theatre  itself  had  two  good 
receipts,  the  author  himself  cannot  point  to  a  single  friendly 
line  about  the  matter,  not  even  compensation  for  the  cost 
of  copying  ;  yes,  and  further,  the  loss  of  all  chance  of  profit  ; 
for  if  it  is  true  that  the  pianoforte  score  is  published,  no 
German  publisher  will  take  it.  It  is  probable  that  the  piano- 
forte edition  will  soon  be  reprinted  by  some  London  publisher 
or  other,  and  I  shall  lose  honour  and  fee.  Your  well-known 
noble  character  gives  me  reason  to  hope  that  you  will  show 
some  sympathy,  and  be  active  on  my  behalf.  The  bad  paper 
money  of  our  State  has  already  been  reduced  to  a  fifth  part 
of  its  value,  and  I  was  paid  according  to  that  scale  ;  after 
many  struggles  I  however  received  the  full  value  together 
with  the  named  loss.  We  are  now  at  a  moment  when 
the  paper  money  has  already  risen  far  above  the  fifth  part 
but  my  annuity  seems  about  to  become  nothing  for  the 
second  time,  without  any  hope  of  compensation.  My  only 
means   are  my  compositions.     If  I  could  count  upon  the 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  363 

sale  of  them  in  England  that  would  be  most  advantageous 
for  me.  I  shall  be  most  grateful  to  you  and  hope  for  an 
answer  very  soon. 

Your  admirer  and  friend, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[From  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the  manu- 
facturer, A.  Simons,  Elberfeld.  The  present  editor  was  not  only 
indebted  to  Mr.  Landau  of  Oberkassel,  who  called  his  attention 
to  this  important  original  letter,  but  also  to  the  proprietor  of  it, 
who  kindly  sent  the  original  to  the  Royal  Library  for  his  use. 
The  letter  first  appeared  in  Robert  Schumann's  Neue  Zeitschrift 
für  Musik,  of  January  16,  1843,  in  an  article  headed :  "  A  Letter 
of  Beethoven."  The  letter  is  stuck  down  under  a  glass  frame  so 
that  the  address  cannot  be  seen.  Schumann,  however,  in  his 
paper  gives  that  address  as :  "To  Mr.  Salomon,  Conzertmeister 
in  London."  With  regard  to  Salomon,  see  Letter  XLIV.  In  this, 
very  year,  1815,  he  had  a  fall  from  his  horse  and  died  soon  after 
and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey.  In  February  of  this  year 
the  Battle  Symphony  was  performed  for  the  first  time  in  London 
at  Drury  Lane  Theatre  and  achieved  exceptional  success.  The 
work  was  performed  during  several  seasons,  and  Smart  won  from 
it  a  clear  gain  of  £1000,  and  the  composer  nothing.] 


CCCCXXXVII       To  COUNTESS  MARIE  VON  ERDÖDY 

[Summer  1815] 

Dear,  dear,  dear,  dear,  dear  Countess,  I  am  taking  baths 
which  only  end  to-morrow,  so  that  I  shall  not  see  you 
and  all  your  dear  ones  to-day.  I  hope  you  are  enjoying 
better  health.  It  is  no  consolation  to  better  men  to  say 
to  them  that  others  also  suffer  ;  yet  one  must  always  institute 
comparison,  and  then  it  will  be  found  that  we  all  suffer  or  err 
only  in  a  different  way.  Take  the  better  edition  of  the  Quartet 
and  give  the  bad  one,  with  a  soft  shake  of  the  hand,  to  the 
'Cello ;  as  soon  as  I  come  to  you,  my  care  will  be  to  put  him 
into  a  quandary.  Farewell,  embrace  your  dear  children 
in  my  name,  although  it  occurs  to  me  I  ought  no  longer  to 
kiss  the  daughters,  as  they  are  already  grown  up  ;  in  this 
matter  I  do  not  know  what  to  do  ;  act  according  to  your 
wisdom,  dear  Countess. 

Your  true  friend  and  admirer, 

Beethoven. 
To  the  Countess  Marie  Erdödy. 


364  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  in  his  Beethoven  Papers  in  the  Royal 
Library,  Berlin  ;  first  printed  by  Dr.  Schöne.  Now  commences 
a  charming  intercourse  between  Beethoven  and  his  "  father  con- 
fessor," Marie  Erdödy  ;  the  tutors  of  her  children,  Magister  Brauchle 
the  'cellist  Linke  and  the  bailiff  Sperl,  help  to  give  to  the  pleasant 
joyous  life  on  the  Jedlersee  estate  of  the  Countess  the  necessary 
relief  ;  thus  the  letters  to  the  Countess  and  to  Magister  Brauchle 
are  connected.  The  Quartet  was  very  probably  the  one  in  F  minor 
dedicated  to  Zmeskall  (Op.  95).  which  was  ready  in  manuscript  in 
1810,  although  it  only  appeared  in  print  in  the  following  year. 
The  "  better  edition  of  the  Quartet  "  was  probably  a  better  copy.] 


CCCCXXXVIII      To  MAGISTER  BRAUCHLE 

[Summer  1815  ?] 

My  dear  B.,  it  would  be  very  difficult,  however  much  I 
should  like  it,  to  come  to  you  to-day,  it  was  my  will  and  wish 
to  pounce  down  upon  you  with  bag  and  baggage — for  the 
moment  I  do  not  see  how.  I  can  manage  it  to-day,  miserable 
time-wasting  business  which  I  have  this  morning  can  alone 
determine  what  will  happen  this  afternoon — if  it  is  not  to 
be  to-day  it  will  certainly  be  in  a  few  days.  It  has  caused 
me  some  trouble  to  get  rid  of  certain  scruples  with  regard  to 
the  matter,  and  I  also  think  that  I  have  really  firmly  deter- 
mined to  come  to  the  Countess — hence  I  will  certainly  hasten 
to  do  so,  all  the  more  as  my  nature  can  only  get  on  well 
with  beautiful  Nature,  and  I  have  made  no  preparations 
elsewhere  to  yield  to  this  my  unconquerable  inclination. 
A  thousand  kind  regards  and  wishes  for  you  and  for  the 
Countess. 

Yours  ever, 

Beethoven. 
For  Herr  von  Brauchle. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;  first  printed  by  Dr.  A.  Schöne.  The 
"  time- wasting  "  business  still  refers  to  the  Kinsky  law-suit.  It 
appears  that  the  master  again  went  to  the  "  divine  Brühl ;  "  at 
least,  so  it  appears  from  a  note  in  the  diary  of  the  Fischhoff 
manuscript.] 

CCCCXXXIX      To  the  COUNTESS  VON  ERDÖDY 

[Summer  1815] 

I  heard,  my  worthy  Countess,  that  you  have  here  an 
apothecary's  shop  where  letters  can  be  sent  to  you.     I  thought 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  365 

that  you  have  not  been  able  as  yet  to  read  what  I  have  written 
with  regard  to  the  Trio — I  see  that  the  violin  and  'cello  parts 
are  already  written  there,  I  send  the  same  to  you,  and  you 
can  make  use  of  them  so  long  as  I  am  not  going  to  have  them 
published.  I  was  very  pleased  with  the  letter  of  your  dear 
daughter  M.,  and  hope  soon  to  see  her  and  her  dear  mother 
and  all  who  belong  to  them ;  this  I  shall  carry  out  as 
soon  as  I  possibly  can.     Farewell  worthy  Countess. 

Your  true   friend, 

Beethoven. 
As  soon  as  Brauchle  comes  into  town  he  must  pay  me 
a  visit,  up  to  12  o'clock  I  am  always  to  be  found. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;  first  printed  by  A.  Schöne.  The  Trio 
mentioned  is  the  one  in  B  flat  (Op.  97)  dedicated  to  the  Archduke, 
which  appeared  at  Steiner's  in  1816.] 


CCCCXL  To  the  Same 

[Summer  1815] 
My  dear  worthy  Countess  ! 

You  again  make  me  a  present,  and  that  is  not  right,  you 
thus  deprive  me  of  all  small  services  which  I  would 
show  you.  It  is  uncertain  whether  I  can  come  to  you  to- 
morrow morning,  however  much  I  should  like  to  do  so — but 
certainly  in  a  few  days,  even  should  it  be  only  in  the  after- 
noon. My  position  is  very  entangled,  more  about  it  by 
word  of  mouth.  Greet  in  my  name,  and  press  to  your  heart 
all  your  children  so  dear  to  me.  Give  a  gentle  box  on  the 
ear  to  the  Magister,  a  stately  nod  to  the  chief  steward  ;  the 
'cello  is  to  betake  himself  to  the  left  bank  of  the  Danube  and 
to  play  until  every  one  is  drawn  over  from  the  right  bank, 
in  this  manner  your  population  will  soon  increase.  For 
the  rest  as  before,  I  calmly  take  my  way,  over  the  Danube  ; 
with  courage,  when  it  is  of  the  right  kind,  one  wins  in  every 
direction.     I  kiss  your  hands  many  times,  remember, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
So  do  not  send  any  carriage, 
rather  dare  !    than  a  carriage  ! 

The  promised  music  will  be  sent  from  town. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  C. 
Meinert  of  Frankfort ;  first  printed  by  Dr.  Schöne.  This  original 
letter  of  Beethoven's  to  his  "  father  confessor  "  is  probably  the 


366  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

only  one  which  has  been  preserved  ;  the  others  as  already  related, 
were  burned  after  0.  Jahn  had,  in  the  well-known  cunning  manner 
taken  a  copy  of  them.  The  here-named  Bailiff  is  Sperl,  who 
belonged  to  the  household  of  the  Countess.  (The  postscript  has 
a  play  upon  the  word  "  Wagen,"  which,  as  substantive,  means 
carriage  ;   as  verb,  "  to  dare.")] 


CCCCXLI  To  MAGISTER  BRAUCHLE 

[Summer  1815] 
Dear  Brauchle  ! 

I  had  scarcely  returned  home  when  I  find  my  brother 
asking  in  a  lamentable  way  about  the  horses.  I  beg  you 
kindly  to  go  to  Langen  Enzersdorf  about  the  horses,  and  take 
at  my  expense  horses  in  Allersee,  I  will  most  willingly  pay 
what  it  costs.  His  illness  (that  of  my  brother)  already  causes 
a  certain  anxiety,  let  us  then  help  where  we  can  ;  I  can  only 
act  in  this  and  in  no  other  way  !  I  expect  a  speedy  fulfilment 
of  my  request,  and  a  friendly  answer  from  you — spare  no 
expense,  I  will  willingly  pay  everything.  It  is  not  worth  while 
for  the  sake  of  a  few  wretched  gulden  to  let  any  one  suffer. 

In  haste, 

Your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 
All  kind  messages  to  the  dear  Countess. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Dr.  Schöne.  The 
sympathy  for  the  sick  brother,  Carl,  again  fills  us  with  admiration  ; 
it  is  the  last  illness  of  the  brother,  who  dies  in  the  November  of 
this  year.] 

CCCCXLII     To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

[Summer  1815] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

Please  let  me  have  the  Sonata  in  E  minor  ;  I  want  it 
fof  correcting — on  Monday  I  shall  wait  on  your  Imperial 
Highness ;  new  events  are  the  cause  that  many  works, 
which  are  to  be  printed,  have  to  be  hastened  on  as  quickly 
as  possible,  and  I  myself  am  only  half  well.  I  beg  your  Imperial 
Highness  to  be  kind  enough  to  let  me  a  have  few  words  about 
your  state  of  health  ;  I  always  hope  to  get  better  news,  yes, 
soon  the  very  best  news  about  it. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most 
obedient  and  faithful  servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  307 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von 
Koechel.  The  pianoforte  Sonata  in  E  minor  appeared  in  the 
summer  of  1815.] 

CCCCXLIII        To  MAGISTER  BRAUCHLE 

[Summer  1815] 

Good  Magister  !  Send  your  servant  early  on  Tuesday 
to  my  rooms  in  the  city,  where  what  was  mentioned  is  waiting 
for  the  Countess,  whom  I  greet  from  my  heart  and  all  who 
belong  to  her — I  shall  probably  see  you  soon. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 
For  Herr  von  Brauchle 
c/o  Countess  Erdödy. 

[Written  in  pencil  on  the  address.] 

This  note  was  written  3  days  ago. 
[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;   first  printed  by  Dr.  A.  Schöne.] 


CCCCXLIV  To  the  Same 

[Summer  1815] 

Everything  is  in  such  confusion  with  me  that  I  cannot 
even  think  about  coming  to  you  as  I  should  so  much  like, 
perhaps  to-day,  to-morrow,  but  at  latest  the  day  after  I 
shall  be  with  you — the  most  wretched,  everyday,  unpoetical 
scenes  surround  me — and  put  me  into  a  bad  temper — in 
addition  to  all  the  kindnesses  of  the  Countess,  I  must  fill  up 
the  measure  of  my  indiscretion  by  asking  for  her  pianoforte 
for  a  few  days  in  my  room.  Schanz  has  sent  me  such  a  bad 
one,  so  that  he  must  soon  take  it  away.  The  former  I  cannot 
get  rid  of  as  it  is  not  mine.  All  kind  greetings  to  the  dear, 
good  countess — I  do  not  deserve  all  the  kindness  she  shows 
me  ;  and  I  become  more  and  more  perplexed  when  I  think 
of  how  I  shall  make  up  for  it. 

Your  friend, 
Beethoven. 
For  Herr  von  Brauchle. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;  first  printed  by  Dr.  Schöne.  Schanz 
was  one  of  the  most  excellent  pianoforte  manufacturers  in  Vienna ; 
otherwise  the  composer  favoured  the  Streicher-Stein  and  the  Graf 


368  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

instruments.     This  letter  may  be  compared  with  the  one  written 
in  this  year  to  Varena  at  Graz.] 


CCCCXLV         To  MAGISTER  BRAUCHLE 

[Summer  1815] 

My  dear  friend  I  do  not  come  to-day — but  for  certain 
to-morrow  evening,  or  at  latest  early  the  day  after — it  would 
be  unfair  if  you  were  to  estimate  my  affection  for  the  Countess 
and  for  you  all  according  to  the  visits  I  pay  you.  There 
are  causes  for  the  conduct  of  men  which  cannot  always  be 
explained,  yet  which  are  the  outcome  of  dire  necessity — it 
would  be  very  kind  if  the  dear  Countess  would  send  me  a 
bottle  of  Spa  water,  I  ought  not  to  discontinue  it  for  such  a 
long  time — for  the  rest  I  remain 

Your  debtor  and  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Dr.  Schöne.] 


CCCCXLVI      To  COUNTESS  MARIE  VON  ERDÖDY 

[Summer  1815] 

Worthy  Countess,  forgive  my  having  kept  back  your 
music  so  long,  I  only  wished  to  have  a  copy  taken  of  it,  but 
the  copyist  kept  me  waiting  for  ever  so  long.  I  hope  I  shall  see 
you  soon  again  and  for  longer  than  yesterday ;  I  press  your  dear 
children  in  my  thoughts  to  my  heart,  and  beg  you  to  mention 
me  to  the  others  who  take  interest  in  me.  I  rejoice  heartily 
at  the  progress  of  your  health,  and  even  at  the  increased 
fortunate  circumstances  (which  you,  dear  Countess,  so  well 
deserve),  although  I  do  not  wish  that  you  should  ever  count  me 
amongst  those  who  hope  to  profit  by  them.  A  very  hearty 
farewell. 

From  your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
To  the  Countess  Erdödy,  nee  Countess  Nizky. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;  first  printed  by  Dr.  A.  Schöne.  In 
order  to  give  a  proof  of  the  exceptional  idolising  of  her  great  friend 
by  the  Countess,  we  will  give  a  poetical  invitation  which  was  sent 
to  the  master. 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  369 

"  Apollo's  chief  son  ! 

Greatest  of  great  spirits, 

The  first  master  in  composition 

Now  known  to  Europe, 

To  whom  even  Apollo  yields, 

And  from  the  throne  of  the  Muses 

Rewards  with  his  crown. 

Hear  our  request, 

Remain  to-day  in  our  midst — 

Thou  great  man,  Beethoven 

Give  fiat  to  our  hopes. 

The  old  Marie 

The  Young  Marie 

The  unique  Fritzi 

August  detto 

Magister  ipse 

The  cursed  'cello 

The  old  Baron  of  the  Empire 

The  Chief  Bailiff. 


CCCCXLVII      To  MAGISTER  BRAUCHLE 

[Summer  1815] 

I  am  not  well,  my  dear  Brauchle,  but  as  soon  as  I  am 
better  I  will  come  and  see  you  ;  vexed  about  many  things  ; 
more  sensitive  than  all  other  men,  and  with  the  plague  of  my 
bad  hearing,  I  often  find  only  sorrows  when  in  the  company 
of  other  men.  I  hope  that  our  dear  Countess  is  still  improv- 
ing. Let  the  'cello  have  a  gingerbread  cake  baked  in  the 
form  of  a  violoncello,  so  that  he  may  practise  upon  it,  if  not 
with  his  fingers,  with  his  stomach  and  his  mug. 

As  soon  as  I  can,  I  will  come  to  you  for  a  few  days,  and 
bring  with  me  the  two  'cello  Sonatas.  Farewell !  in  my 
thoughts  I  kiss  and  embrace  all  the  three  children.  Anyhow 
with  me  there  is  always  a  But. 

Farewell  dear  B. 

All  kind  wishes  to  the  Countess  for  her  prosperity. 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;  first  printed  by  A.  Schöne.  The 
two  'cello  Sonatas  were  those  in  C  and  D  (Op.  102),  which  were 
written  during  this  summer.  On  the  manuscript  of  the  first 
Sonata  is  written,  "  Free  Sonata  for  pianoforte  and  'cello,  by  L. 
v.  Bthvn.,  1815,  towards  the  end  of  July  "  ;  on  the  autograph  of 

I  2  A 


370  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

the  second  :  "  Sonata  beginning  of  August  1815."  These  two 
Sonatas,  dedicated  to  the  Countess  Erdödy,  appeared  in  the  year 
1817  at  Simrock's,  in  Bonn.] 


CCCCXLVIII        To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

5th  July,  1815. 

Would  it  not  be  possible  to  speak  with  you,  dear  Z.,  and 
where  ?  I  have  often  wanted  to  visit  you,  but  with  the  best 
good-will  it  was  not  possible,  for  I  am  aware  you  are  at  home 
only  at  certain  hours,  which  however  are  not  known  to  me — I 
only  wish  to  ask  you  something,  and  am  waiting  to  hear  from 
you  when  this  can  be  ? 

Yours, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Librae  ;   first  printed  by  La  Mara.] 


CCCCXLIX      To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

Vienna,  the  23rd  July,  1815. 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

When  you  were  lately  in  the  city,  this  chorus  again  came 
into  my  head.  I  hastened  home  to  write  it  down,  but  I  was 
longer  about  it  than  I  at  first  thought  I  should  be,  and  so 
to  my  great  sorrow  I  missed  Y.I.H.  The  bad  habit  which  I 
have  had  from  childhood  of  always  having  to  write  down 
my  first  ideas,  without  their  often  succeeding,  has  also 
harmed  me  here.— I  therefore  send  to  your  Imperial  Highness 
my  accusation  and  excuse,  and  hope  to  find  grace  with  you. 
Probably  I  shall  soon  be  able  to  visit  your  Imperial  Highness 
and  make  inquiry  about  the  health  so  dear  to  us  all. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  faithful 

and  most  obedient, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Vienna,  the  23rd  July,  1815. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von 
Koechel.  The  chorus  mentioned  in  this  letter  is  probably  "Es  ist 
vollbracht,"  the  chorus  in  Treitschke's  operetta,  Die  Ehren- 
pforten. Highly  worthy  of  notice  is  the  composer's  own  admission 
as  to  his  manner  of  composing.] 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  371 

CCCCL  To  the  Same 

[Summer  1815] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  hope  to  receive  pardon  if  I  ask  Y.I.H.  graciously  to  let 
me  have  the  two  Sonatas  with  'cello  obligato  which  I  had 
copied  for  your  Imperial  Highness  ;  I  only  want  them  for  a 
few  days,  and  then  will  at  once  return  them  to  your  Imperial 
Highness. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's 

most  obedient  servant, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  autograph  in  the  Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde, 
Vienna.] 

CCCCLI  To  the  Same 

[Summer  1815  ?] 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

Again  yesterday  and  the  day  before,  and,  unexpectedly, 
just  at  the  time  in  the  afternoon  when  I  wished  to  betake 
myself  to  you,  not  feeling  well,  I  could  not  come  these  two 
days.  I  shall,  however,  have  the  honour  of  waiting  on  you  this 
evening,  unless  I  should  receive  any  order  to  the  contrary. — 

Your   Imperial   Highness's 
most  obedient 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
[Address :] 
To  His  Imperial  Highness, 
the  Archduke  Rudolph. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde^  Vienna  ;  probably  unprinted.  By 
another  hand  is  written  on  it  :  "  Vienna  anno  1811."  It  is  quite 
possible  that  this  letter  of  excuse  already  belongs  to  an  earlier  period  ; 
it  can  belong  to  any  summer  from  1811  to  about  1815.] 

CCCCLII  To  V  ARENA,  Attorney  of  the 

Exchequer,  Graz 

Vienna,  23rd  July,  1815. 

You  will,  my  dear  Varena,  receive  the  piano  at  latest 
in  a  fortnight. 

It  was  not  possible  for  me  to  get  it  sooner  for  you ;  besides, 
in  all  matters  about  carrying  out  anything,  discharging  com- 
missions, &c,  I  am  an  extremely  unskilful  man. 


372  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

It  costs  400  fl.  with  packing  ;  any  other  person  would  have 
had  to  pay  600  fl.  Schuster  will  at  once  pay  here  the  400  fl.  ; 
if  you  want  decorations,  please  add  50  fl.  and  write  at  once 
to  me. 

The  instrument  is  by  Schanz,  from  whom  I  also  have  one. 

Yours  in  haste, 

Beethoven. 
Remember  me  to  your  family. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  the  editor  in  his 
"  Neue  Beethovenbriefe."  This  letter  is  connected  with  one  ad- 
dressed shortly  before  to  the  same  friend.  Schanz  was  considered 
at  that  time  one  of  the  best  pianoforte  manufacturers  in  Vienna. 
It  is  not  unimportant  to  remember  Beethoven's  custom  with  regard 
to  commissions  on  pianos.     (See  Letter  CXXXIII.)]  j  ,i ... ; 


CCCCLIII  To  S.  A.  STEINER  &  CO. 

[1815] 

The  G — t  is  requested  to  send  his  Diabolus,  so  that  I  may 
tell  him  my  mind  about  the  Battle  translated  into  real  Turkish. 
Many  changes  must  be  made. 

The  G— s. 

[According  to  Seyfried.  The  Diabolus,  i.e.,  Diabelli,  was  the 
amiable  composer  and  publisher,  Anton  Diabelli.     He  was  active 

in  the  firm  of  Steiner,  surnamed  the  G 1  (general  lieutenant)  ; 

as  partner  of  this  firm,  he  was  frequently  called  "  Provost "  ; 
we  shall  frequently  meet  with  him.  His  name  is  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  firms  of  Cappi  and  Spina.] 


CCCCLIV  To  TOBIAS  HASLINGER 

[1815;  June?] 
Best  of  Friends  ! 

Be  good  enough  to  send  me  the  Rochlitzian  writing 
about  B.  's  writing;  we  will  send  it  back  to  you  at  once  by  the 
flying,  driving,  riding,  or  going  post. — 

Wholly  yours, 

B— N. 
[Address :] 
Herr  Tobias  von  Haslinger. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library,  Berlin ; 
first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  490),  who  gave  the  date  June  1815, 
though  this  is  not  supported  by  the  original  manuscript.    Thayer  may 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  373 

have  been  so  far  right  in  giving  the  June  date,  since  in  the 
months  of  May  and  June  in  1815  there  were  long  and  original 
articles  about  Fidelio  in  the  Leipzig  Allgemeine  Musikzeitung, 
and  these  are  what  Beethoven  refers  to  as  "  Rochlitzian  writing." 
The  articles  were  written  by  Professor  Amadeus  Wendt  under  the 
title  "  Gedanken  über  die  neuere  Tonkunst,  und  van  Beethoven's 
Musik,  namentlich  dessen  Fidelio."  These  articles,  in  which 
Beethoven  was  first  described  as  the  "  musical  Shakspeare," 
attracted  the  special  notice  of  the  composer.] 


CCCCLV  To  S.  A.  STEINER 

[1815  ?] 

Best-born,  most  astonishing  and  most  worthy  of  admira- 
tion G 1.     We  beg  you  to  convert  24  ducats  in  gold  into 

bank-notes,  according  to  yesterday's  price-current,  and  to 
send  these  to  us  this  evening  or  to-morrow  evening,  when  we 
will  at  once  hand  out  and  hand  in  the  24  ducats.  It  would 
please  us  greatly,  if  your  praiseworthy  Adjutant  brought 
us  these,  as  I  want  specially  to  speak  with  him.  As  a  Christian 
he  must  forget  all  malice  ;  we  recognise  his  merits  and  also 
his  demerits.  In  short,  we  wish  to  see  him.  This  evening 
would  be  the  most  convenient  for  us.  We  are,  most  astonish- 
ing G 1,  most  devoted  to  you. 

G s. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Thayer.] 


CCCCLVI  To  the  Same 

[1815  ?] 

In  the  hope  of  soon  being  able  to  see  the  G — 11 — t  quite 
reconciled  we  then  await  him  with  open  arms,  as  formerly, 
and  here  send  a  portion  of  our  bodyguard,  25  of  the  most 
honest  fellows,  and  in  the  profession  of  war  the  mightiest 
supports  of  the  State.  We  remain,  and  hope  soon  to  be  able 
to  look  upon  our  G — 1  1 — t  with  joyful  eyes.  The  Adjutant 
must  have  the  tip  of  his  left  ear  well  pulled. 

The  G— s. 

[According  to  Jahn's'  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.490/.). 
The  twenty-five  honest  fellows  of  the  bodyguard  are  twenty-five 
ducats.  The  Adjutant  Haslinger  has  been  guilty  of  some  neglect, 
hence  the  tip  of  his  ear  is  to  be  pulled.] 


374  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCCLVII  To  STEINER 

[1815  ?] 
I  send  herewith  to  my  best  G — 1  1 — t  the  corrected  piano- 
forte score,  the  improvements  of  Czerny  are  to  be  adopted  ; 
for  the  rest  the  Gilt  has  again  to  look  at  the  Adjutant's  many 
mistakes  in  the  pianoforte  score.  In  conformity  with  this, 
the  same  punishment  as  yesterday  is  to  be  applied  to  his 
other  ear.  Should  he  however  be  found  quite  innocent, 
the  punishment  must  still  be  carried  out,  so  that  he  may  be 
struck  with  fear  and  terror  of  all  crimes  in  the  future.  Mean- 
while a  report  has  to  be  drawn  up  of  yesterday's  and  to-day's 
punishment.  I  embrace  my  best  Gilt,  while  sending  the 
pianoforte  score  of  the  Symphony  in  F  which  is  very  difficult 
to  perform. 

The 

L.  v.  B. 
[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  491). 
Here  the  pianoforte  score  is  either  only  of  the  7th  Symphony  or 
of  the  7th  and  8th.  It  is  known  that  the  pianoforte  edition  of  the 
A  Symphony  was  looked  through  by  Beethoven  himself,  improved, 
and  dedicated  to  the  Empress  of  Russia.  From  this  letter  we  learn, 
with  certainty  that  Carl  Czerny  improved  the  pianoforte  score  ; 
his  improvements  met  with  the  highest  approval.  Haslinger, 
who  is  here  found  fault  with,  arranged  the  pianoforte  score  of  the 
Symphony  in  F,  which  was  only  improved  by  Beethoven.  Both 
Symphonies  were  published  by  the  Steiner  firm  in  1816.] 

CCCCLVIII  To  the  Same 

[1815  ?] 
Most  honoured  G — l  l — t. 

I  want  your  final  advice  regarding  the  agreement  of 
which  I  spoke  to  you  ;  meanwhile  I  cannot  go  out  to-day, 
yet  wish  to  see  the  matter  ended.  Would  it  not  be  possible 
for  my  prized  primus  of  the  general  staff  to  come  and  see 
me  still  to-day,  so  that  I  can  talk  over  the  matter  with  him, 
or  early  to-morrow.  I  very  much  beg  him  to  do  this  ;  and 
in  return,  so  often  as  the  G — 1  1 — t  is  in  need  I  will  make 
a  note  [i.e.,  compose  something].  The  interview  ought  to 
last  at  least  half  an  hour. 

The  shameful  performance  of  the  Adjutant  is  entered 
in  the  register  (not  however  in  the  organ  register)  ;    what 

bad  tone  would  in  that  case  sound  out  ?    bhM~zE 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  375 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  491). 
The  "  primus  "  of  the  general  staff  must  have  been  Diabelli,  other- 
wise referred  to  as  the  general  Provost,  whereas  the  Adjutant  with 
his  blameworthy  conduct  is  Tobias  Haslinger.  Beethoven's 
frequent  play  upon  words  appears  again  here :  Note  and  Not 
(note  and  need).] 


CCCCLIX  To  the  Same 

[1815;  December  (?)] 
Dear  Steiner  ! 

I  want  the  score  of  the  opera  Fidelio  for  a  few  days  in 
order  to  revise  a  quartet-score  from  it,  and  then  I  will  return 
it  to  you  at  once. 

Also  I  beg  you  to  let  me  have  the  score  of  the  Trio  for 
pianoforte,  together  with  the  two  written-out  parts  for  violin 
and  'cello,  also  the  score  of  the  violin  Sonata  in  G — I  want 
both  works  only  for  one  evening,  and  can  return  them  to  you 
at  once,  early  next  morning. 

Never  doubt  my  sincerity  and  honesty  ;  in  this  way  we 
shall,  I  hope,  although  my  poor  unfortunate  brother  is  no 
longer  living,  never  become  strangers  to  each  other. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  491  /.),  who  published  this  letter 
from  the  original  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Sir  George  Grove. 
The  Trio  (Op.  97)  and  the  Violin  Sonata  (Op.  96)  are  here  referred 
to  ;  both  works  were  published  by  Steiner  in  the  summer  of  1816. 
This  letter  was  written  after  the  death  of  the  brother  Carl  (November 
1815),  and  therefore  probably  belongs  to  November  or  December. 
The  brother  always  helped  in  business  matters.] 


CCCCLX  To  TOBIAS  HASLINGER 

[1815  ?] 

Dear  Sir  !  The  Herr  Adjutant  is  expected  with  three 
copies  of  the  Battle,  and  also  one  for  the  .  .  .  (ordinary),  to 
send  two  for  the  illustriss  mus,  with  copper-plate  engraving, 
but  not  by  Kupfer  ;  first  of  all  you  will  be  well  received  and 
again  dismissed  with  honourable  commissions  to  the  G — t. 

The  G— s. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  492). 
The  Battle  Symphony  appeared  in  score  at  Steiner's  only  in  March 


376  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

1816,  so  that  this  note  can  belong  only  to  the  spring  of  1816,  although 
the  work  must  have  been  finished  in  1815.  "  Illustrissimus " 
probably  refers  to  the  "Archduke  Rudolph.] 

CCCCLXI  To  MR.  BIRCHALL,  London 

[Autumn  1815] 

"  Mr.  Beethoven  send  word  to  Mr.  Birchall  that  it  is 
severall  days  past  that  he  has  sent  for  London  Wellington's 
Battel  Simphonie  and  that  Mr.  B[irchall]  may  send  for  it 
at  Thomas  Coutts.  Mr.  Beethoven  wish  Mr.  Bl.  would  make 
ingrave  the  sayd  Simphonie  so  soon  as  possible  and  send  him 
word  in  time  the  day  it  will  be  Published  that  he  may  prevent 
in  time  the  Publisher  at  Vienna. 

In  regard  the  3.  Sonata  which  Mr.  Birchall  receive  after- 
werths  there  is  not  wanted  such  a  gl  hurry  and  Mr.  B.  will 
take  the  liberty  to  fixe  the  day  when  the  are  to  be  Published. 

Mr.  B[irchall]  sayd  that  Mr.  Salomon  has  a  good  many 
tings  to  say  concerning  the  Symphonie  in  G  [?A]. 

Mr.  B[eethoven]  wish  for  an  answer  so  soons  as  possible 
concerning  the  days  of  the  Publication." 

[According  to  "  Beethoven's  Verbindung  mit  Birchall  und 
Stumpff,"  by  Chrysander,  in  vol.  i.  of  his  "  Jahrbücher  für  Musik- 
alische Wissenschaft."  Birchall  was  proprietor  of  a  music  business, 
which  after  his  death  passed  into  the  hands  of  C.  Lonsdale,  who  for 
a  long  time  was  Birchall's  agent.  "  All  the  here-published  letters," 
says  Chrysander,  "  are  in  the  possession  of  Robert  Lonsdale  (son  of 
L.  Lonsdale),  and  were  kindly  placed  by  him  at  my  disposal."  We 
also  learn  that  "  The  French  letters  were  written  by  Beethoven 
himself,  the  others  were  only  signed  by  him."  With  the  above 
undated  note  begins  the  classic  English  from  Vienna.] 

CCCCLXII  To  BARON  TREITSCHKE 

Döbling,  24th  September,  1815. 

Dear  worthy  Friend  ! — It  was  not  possible  for  me  to 
see  you  this  week,  I  am  too  busy  even  to-day  to  enjoy  the 
gradually  disappearing  beautiful  weather,  and  to  rove 
about  in  the  half  withering  woods.  I  should  long  ago 
have  commenced  on  your  Romulus,  but  the  theatre  manage- 
ment will  only  grant  me  one  evening's  receipts  for  such  a 
work ;  and  however  many  sacrifices  I  have  willingly  made  and 
am  making  for  the  sake  of  my  art,  I  really  lose  too  much 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  377 

by  such  a  condition.  I  am  paid,  for  instance,  for  an  oratorio 
such  as  the  Mount  of  Olives,  which  only  takes  half  an  evening, 
or  only  1  hour  and  9  minutes,  200  ducats  in  gold.  Do 
you  consider  what,  by  giving  such  a  work  in  a  concert  here 
or  elsewhere,  I  gain  besides  ?  and  I  am  firmly  convinced 
that  any  place  in  Germany  or  elsewhere  would  pay  me  at 
least  as  well  as  any  other  man.  For  Romulus  I  have 
asked  from  the  theatre  management,  200  ducats  in  gold  and 
one  evening's  receipts.  Dear  Tr. — do  what  you  can  to 
induce  them  to  make  other  and  more  honourable  conditions 
for  me  than  the  mere  one  evening's  receipts.  Moreover, 
if  I  were  to  tell  them  what  I  receive  in  the  way  of  fees  for 
my  other  compositions,  I  assure  you  that  they  would  not 
find  the  conditions  exorbitant  which  I  have  mentioned  and 
settled  upon  for  one  opera.  I  therefore  beg  you  in  a  friendly 
way  to  speak  with  N.  N.  ;  they  cannot  wish  me  to  be  a  loser. 
I  am  quite  ready  on  the  conditions  I  have  named  to  begin 
writing  the  opera,  and  to  have  it  ready  for  the  stage  at  latest 
in  February  or  March.  Up  to  Thursday  will  be  four  days, 
when  I  shall  come  to  you  for  the  answer.  There  is  nothing 
I  should  like  better  than  to  be  able  to  write  altogether  gratis, 
but  in  the  present  state  of  things  such  a  thing  would  be  difficult 
for  a  German,  or  much  more  an  Austrian  artist !  Only  London 
could  make  one  so  fat,  that  one  would  be  able  afterwards 
to  resist  in  Germany,  or  rather  here,  the  leanest  bits. 

Wholly  yours, 
Thursday  I  come  for  the  answer, 
In  haste, 
Your  friend   Beethoven. 
Döbling,  2Uh  September,  1815. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  351  /.). 
In  an  interview  of  the  period,  mention  is  made  of  this  "haggling 
management "  as  the  cause  why  Beethoven  lost  all  interest  in  the 
Romulus  composition,  so  that  one  understands  all  the  better  the 
many  outbreaks  of  anger  of  the  master  with  regard  to  this  manage- 
ment. Louis  Spohr  tells  us  many  interesting  things  in  his  Auto- 
biography. Among  others  we  read  :  "  After  my  return  from  Gotha 
I  found  him  occasionally  in  the  theatre  '  An  der  Wien,'  close  behind 
the  orchestra,  where  Count  Palffy  had  given  him  a  free  seat.  After 
the  opera  he  generally  accompanied  me  to  my  house  and  spent  the 
rest  of  the  evening  with  me.  .  .  .  His  favourite  conversation 
at  that  time  was  a  sharp  criticism  of  the  two  theatre  managers, 
Prince  Lobkowitz  and  Count  Palffy.  With  regard  to  the  latter  he 
abused  him  often  in  a  loud  voice  while  we  were  still  inside  his  theatre, 


378  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

so  that  not  only  the  public  going  out,  but  even  the  Count  himself 
in  his  bureau  could  hear.  This  perplexed  me  very  much,  and  I 
always  tried  to  turn  the  conversation  on  to  some  other  subject." 
For  the  rest  Spohr  had  no  understanding  for  the  creative  importance 
of  our  hero.  Some  of  his  remarks  with  regard  to  the  gigantic  crea- 
tions of  Beethoven  may  be  given.  Spohr  says  :  "  I  frankly  confess 
that  I  have  never  liked  the  last  compositions  of  Beethoven.  Yes, 
and  among  these  I  must  reckon  the  much-admired  Ninth  Symphony 
in  which  the  first  three  movements,  in  spite  of  some  strokes  of  genius, 
are  worse  than  the  whole  of  the  eight  former  Symphonies  ;  but  the 
fourth  movement  appears  to  me  so  monstrous  and  wanting  in  taste, 
and  so  trivial  in  its  conception  of  the  Schiller  Ode,  that  I  have  never 
been  able  to  understand  how  a  genius  like  Beethoven  could  have 
written  it.  I  find  therein  new  proof  of  what  I  already  noticed  in 
Vienna,  that  Beethoven  lacked  aesthetic  culture,  and  a  feeling  for 
what  is  beautiful."] 


CCCCLXIII       To  the  Lawyer  DR.  J.  VON  KANKA 

[Autumn?  1815] 
My  dear  worthy  amiable  K.  ! 

I  have  just  received  good  news  from  syndic  Baier  in  R., 
which  you  yourself  have  communicated  with  regard  to 
Austrian  Law  Court.  As  regards  the  other  matter,  you  shall 
be  perfectly  satisfied. 

I  take  the  liberty  of  asking  you  again  to  look  after  my 
affair  with  the  Kynsky  house,  and  for  that  enclose  the  necessary 
receipt.  Perhaps  there  may  be  another  way,  which  mean- 
while occurs  to  me  too  late,  by  means  of  which  I  need  never 
trouble  you  in  future.  Already  since  the  15th  October  I  have 
had  a  bad  cold,  and  am  still  suffering  from  the  effects  of  it, 
and  also  my  art.  I  hope,  however,  that  I  shall  gradually  get 
better,  and  at  least  be  able  to  show  myself  again  rich  [reich] 
in  my  small  kingdom  [Reich]  of  tones.  I  am  indeed  poor  in  every- 
thing else — through  the  times  ?  through  poverty  of  spirit,  and 
where  ?  ?  ?  ? 

Farewell — for  the  rest  everything  around  us  strikes  one 
dumb ;  this  however  shall  never  happen  to  the  ties  of  friend- 
ship and  of  souls  which  bind  us  together. 

I  boldly  proclaim  myself  as  always 

Your  admiring  and  loving  friend, 

L.  v.   Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of 
C.  Meinert,  Frankfort ;    first  printed  by  Nohl.      Also   this  letter 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  379 

concerns  the  law-suit  with  the  heirs  of  Baron  Kinsky.  There  is 
mention  of  a  Syndic  "  Baier."  It  may  be  that  this  lawyer  is 
connected  with  "  von  Beyer  "  to  whom  Beethoven  wrote  in  the 
year  1813  (No.  CCCLIX).] 


CCCCLXIV  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

The  16th  October,  1815. 

I  only  announce  to  you  that  I  am  here  and  not  there,  and 
I  wish  likewise  to  know  from  you  whether  you  are  there  or 
here — I  should  like  to  speak  to  you  for  a  few  moments  when 
I  know  that  you  are  at  home  and  alone.  Live  well,  but  not 
as  a  voluptuary— proprietor,  commandant  Pasha  of  various 
rotten  fortresses  !  !  !  !  ! 

In  haste,  your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Court  Library, 
Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.] 

CCCCLXV      To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

Autumn,  1815  (?). 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

You  must  almost  believe  that  my  illness  is  a  pretence. 
But  it  is  not  so,  I  am  compelled  to  get  home  early  of  an  even- 
ing ;  for  the  first  time  that  your  Imperial  Highness  was 
gracious  enough  to  send  for  me,  I  afterwards  returned  straight 
home  ;  but  as  from  that  time  I  seemed  to  be  better,  I  made 
my  first  attempt  the  evening  before  last  to  stay  out  a  little 
longer.  Unless  your  Imperial  Highness  sends  any  order  to 
the  contrary,  I  shall  have  the  honour  of  waiting  on  you  this 
evening  about  5  o'clock.  I  shall  bring  with  me  the  new 
Sonata,  but  only  for  to-day;  as  it  is  going  to  be  printed  at 
once,  it  is  not  really  worth  while  having  it  copied  out. 
Your  Imperial  Highness's  most 

obedient  and  faithful  servant, 

L.   v.   Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  Beethoven's  excuses 
were  certainly  not  pretence  ;  the  master  was  unfortunately  only  too 
often  ill ;  and  nearly  always  after  1815.  The  here-named  Sonata 
can  only  be  the  one  in  A  (Op.  101)  which  was  played  in  public  in 
February  1816,  but  only  published  by  Steiner  in  1817.] 


380  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCCLXVI      To  the  COUNTESS  MARIE  ERDÖDY 

Vienna,  19th  October,  1815. 

My  dear  honoured  Countess  ! 

As  I  am  bound  to  see,  my  anxiety  is  aroused  for  you  with 
regard  to  your  journey,  and  your  occasional  troubles  when 
travelling,  but  the  aim  appears  really  to  have  been  achieved  by 
you,  and  so  I  consoled  myself,  and  also  speak  words  of  consola- 
tion to  you  ;  we  mortals  with  immortal  minds  are  only  born  for 
sorrows  and  joys,  and  one  might  almost  say  that  the  most 
excellent  only  receive  their  joys  through  sorrows.  I  hope  soon 
to  receive  news  of  you,  your  children  must  be  a  consolation 
to  you,  and  their  honest  love  and  endeavours  to  do  all  that  is 
good  for  their  dear  mother,  are  already  a  great  reward  for 
your  sorrows.  Then  there  is  the  honourable  Magister,  your 
true  squire — then  many  other  rascals,  among  whom  Violon- 
cello, master  of  the  guild,  sober  justice  in  the  High  Bailiff 
— that  is  a  following  which  would  satisfy  many  a  king. 
Nothing  about  myself — that  means  nothing  about  nothing. 
God  give  you  further  strength  to  arrive  at  your  Temple  of  Isis, 
where  the  refining  fire  will  consume  all  your  evil,  and  you 
will  arise  a  new  phcenix. 

[AccordingjtcTjalm's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Dr.  Schöne.  The 
deep  ethical  thoughts  contained  in  this  letter  especially  the  one 
about  the  most  distinguished  men  receiving  joy  through  sorrow 
recall  the  words  of  Isaiah  xlviii.  10.  "I  have  refined  thee,  but  not 
with  silver  ;  I  have  chosen  thee  in  the  furnace  of  affliction."  Here 
reference  is  made  to  the  Isis  Temple  of  the  Countess.  Probably 
Beethoven  is  referring  to  the  temple  which  the  Countess  erected  to 
the  master.  Anton  Schindler  in  the  first  edition  of  his  biography 
of  Beethoven  states  that  Countess  Erdödy  erected  to  her  teacher 
and  friend  in  the  park  of  one  of  her  castles  in  Hungary,  a  beautiful 
temple  over  the  entrance  of  which  was  an  inscription  which  expressed 
homage  to  the  great  artist.  The  'Cello,  master  of  the  guild,  is  Linke, 
the  master's  "  cursed  'cello,"  who  as  well  as  the  other  persons  con- 
nected with  the  house  have  already  been  mentioned  in  a  letter  of 
invitation  to  Majesty  crowned  with  laurels,  &c] 

CCCCLXVII         To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

24th  October,  1815. 

Well — also  ill-born  (as  any  other  person). 

We  are  to-day  in  Baden  and  are  bringing  with  us  a  few 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  381 

withered  leaves  for  the  distinguished  naturalist  Ribini. 
To-morrow  we  will  inflict  our  presence  on  you,  i.e.,  visit]you, 
&c.  &c. 

Yours,   most  truly, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library ; 
first  printed  by  Nohl.  The  Ribini  mentioned  was  probably  Peter 
Ribini,  Imperial  Court  Secretary,  and  a  distinguished  scholar  in 
many  branches.  He  was  born  at  Pressburg  in  1760  and  died  at 
Vienna,  1820.  In  his  Necrology  of  Baron  Birkenstock,  the  prceceptor 
Austria,  of  1810,  Ribini  shows  that  he  was  friendly  with  the  Birken 
stock  house,  and  owing  to  that  with  Beethoven  himself.] 


CCCCLXVIII      To  ROBERT  BIRCHALL,  LONDON. 

Vienna,  28th  October,  1815. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  announce  to  you  that  the  pianoforte  score  of  the 
Battle  and  Victory  Symphony  of  Wellington's  Victory  has 
already  been  sent  to  London  several  days  ago,  and,  indeed,  to 
the  house  of  Thomas  Coutts  in  London,  whence  you  can 
fetch  the  same.  I  beg  you  to  hurry  up  as  much  as  possible 
in  printing  this,  and  to  fix  for  me  the  day  on  which  you  wish 
to  publish  it,  so  that  I  may  announce  this  in  time  to  the 
publishers  here.  With  the  three  works  which  follow,  such 
great  haste  is  not  necessary  ;  these  you  will  very  soon  receive, 
when  I  shall  take  the  liberty  of  fixing  myself  the  day — Mr. 
Salomon  will  be  kind  enough  to  explain  to  you  why  there 
is  more  haste  with  the  Battle  and  Victory  Symphony. 

I  await  your  answer,  which  I  hope  will  soon  come,  with 
regard  to  the  fixing  of  the  day  of  publication  of  the  now 
received  works. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  354).  The  correspondence  of  Beet- 
hoven with  Birchall  and  Stumpff  is  contained  as  already  mentioned 
in  the  "  Jahrbüchern  für  Musikwissenschaft,"  vol.  i.,  1863.  The 
above  letter,  however,  forms  an  exception ;  it  was  communicated  to 
Thayer  for  his  Biography  by  Herr  A.  Ganz.  With  regard  to  the  first 
so-called  letter  to  Birchall  in  wonderful  English  (see  No.  CCCCLXI.) 
Thayer  gives  the  right  explanation  that  that  letter  is  merely  an 
attempt  of  some  German  living  in  England  to  reproduce  in  German 
the  contents  of  the  following  letter  of  Beethoven.] 


382  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 


CCCCLXIX  To  Mr.  BIRCHALL,  London 

"  Give  me  leave  to  thank  you  for  the  trouble  you  have 
taken  several  times,  as  I  understand,  in  taking  my  works 
under  your  protection,  by  which  I  don't  doubt  all  justice  has 
been  done.  I  hope  you  will  not  find  it  indiscreet  if  I  solicit 
you  to  answer  Mr.  Häring's  letter  as  soon  as  possible.  I 
should  feel  myself  highly  flattered,  if  you  would  express  your 
wishes,  that  I  may  meet  them,  in  which  you  will  always  find 
me  ready  as  in  acknowledgement  for  the  favors  you  have 
heaped  upon  my  children. 

Yours  gratefully, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven." 

[Vienna  16  March,  1815] 

[This  was  dictated  by  Beethoven,  translated  into  English  by 
John  Haering  of  Vienna,  and  then  signed  by  the  composer.  My 
thanks  are  due  for  it  to  Mr.  Edward  Speyer  of  Kidgehurst,  Shenley. 
Thayer  gave  it  in  German  (iii.  337).] 


CCCCLXX  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[28th  October,  1815] 

Dear  Z.,  you  will  have  thought  it  not  nice  on  my  part  not 
to  have  waited  until  you  were  dressed,  but  I  had  to  go  some- 
where, where  I  was  expected,  and  when  I  came  to  you,  it 
was  already  a  quarter  of  an  hour  later  than  the  time  at  which 
I  was  expected  at  the  other  place.  From  your  house  there 
is  also  at  least  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  walk,  so  that  they  were 
waiting  for  me  for  a  whole  half- hour.  I,  therefore,  against 
my  wish  to  stop  longer  at  your  house,  had  to  act,  and  go  off 
as  quickly  as  possible  not  to  arrive  still  later. 

Yours, 

L.  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Court  Library, 
Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.] 


CCCCLXXI  To  S.  A.  STEINER 

[30th  October,  1815] 

Dear  Steiner  !     There  is  a  Polish  Countess  here  who  is 
much  taken  with  my  compositions,  although  we  do  not  deserve 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  383 

it ;  she  would  like  to  play  the  pianoforte  arrangement  of  the 
Symphony  in  A  quite  according  to  my  intentions  ;  and  as  she  is 
only  stopping  here  to-day  and  to-morrow,  she  would  like 
to  play  it  at  my  house — I  therefore  beg  you  earnestly  to  lend 
me  the  same,  even  though  it  be  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
Diabolus  diabelli,  to-day  or  to-morrow  for  a  few  hours  ;  I 
give  you  my  word  of  honour  that  no  use  shall  be  made  of  it 
to  your  disadvantage. 

Your  most  devoted, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 
[Address :] 
H.  v.  Steiner. 

[According  to  the  original  in  the  Berlin  Library,  Jahn,  and 
after  him  Thayer,  have  by  mistake  written  the  Symphony  in 
D  (the  second)  instead  of  the  seventh.  The  remark  of  Steiner  in  his 
own  handwriting  on  the  back  of  the  letter,  that  he  had  lent  the 
pianoforte  edition  of  the  Symphony  in  A,  leaves  no  doubt  as  to 
which  Symphony  it  was.] 


CCCCLXXII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

The  3\st  October,   1815. 

Dear  Z.  It  is  impossible  to  come  to  you  to-day,  as  I  am 
invited  to  dinner  and  cannot  get  away  from  there  before 
5  o'clock — be  good  enough  to  order  the  tailor  for  to-morrow 
about  3  o'clock  when  I  then  for  my  own  sake,  if  indeed  it 
must  be,  will  turn  in  to  the  Z —  D —  coffee-house — should 
you  however  be  prevented  to-morrow,  let  me  know  it  in 
good  time — if  you  do  not  write  or  send  a  message  I  shall 
come. 

In    haste, 

Your   friend   Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;  first  printed  by  La  Mara.] 

CCCCLXXIII       To  FRAU  ANTONIE  BRENTANO, 

Frankfort-on-Main 

November — October,  1815  (?). 
Most  honoured  Friend  ! 

As  Iheard  that  you  are  in  correspondence  with  Geimiiller, 
and  therefore  enclose  the  certificate — the  swine  are  rightly 


384  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

so  named.  I  am  sorry  that  considering  your  generosity  to 
me  you  must  also  feel  this — truly  our  situation  through  the 
wretched  finance  matters  of  which  there  is  no  end  to  be 
hoped  for,  has  again  become  most  distressing — Another 
matter  which  I  must  put  before  you.  It  is  about  a  pipe- 
bowl  !  pipe-bowl  !  Among  the  persons  (and  their  number 
is  legion)  who  suffer,  is  also  my  brother,  who  on  account  of 
his  bad  health  had  to  apply  for  his  pension  ;  the  situation 
is  very  hard  at  the  present  time,  I  do  all  that  I  can,  but  it 
is  not  sufficient.  He  possesses  a  pipe-bowl  which  he  thinks 
he  could  best  dispose  of  in  Frankfort.  It  is  difficult  to 
refuse  him  anything  in  his  present  sick  state,  and  I  therefore 
take  the  liberty  to  ask  you  to  let  him  send  you  this  pipe-bowl ; 
as  so  many  people  are  constantly  coming  to  your  house, 
you  may  perhaps  be  able  to  dispose  of  it.  My  brother  thinks 
that  you  will  perhaps  be  able  to  get  10  louis  d'or.  I  leave 
that  to  your  wisdom — he  wants  many  things  ;  he  has  to 
have  a  horse  and  carriage  to  keep  him  alive  (for  his  life  is 
very  dear  to  him,  just  as  I  would  as  willingly  lose  mine  ! !) 
Farewell  honoured  friend,  I  heartily  greet  Franz,  I  wish  him 
all  happiness  and  joyous  life,  also  your  true  and  admiring 
friend  Beethoven  greets  your  dear  children. 

Address  :] 

To  Frau  Antonie  von  Brentano,  nee  von  Birkenstock, 
Frankfort  on  Main. 

To  be  delivered  at  the  Schilling  House  (2nd  floor)  in  the 
Gallengasse. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Beethoven]  Hans 
Bonn  ;  first  printed  by  the  editor  in  the  Sunday  Supplement  of  the 
Vossische  Zeitung,  July  26,  1903.  There  are  two  points  to  notice  in 
this  letter ;  one,  the  complaint  about  the  wretched  state  of  finance  in 
Austria  at  that  time,  whereby  also  Beethoven's  annuity  was  heavily 
diminished,  a  complaint  which  is  to  be  found  in  many  letters; 
secondly,  the  letter  speaks  about  the  unfortunate  position  of  the 
sick  brother  Carl,  who  died  on  November  18,  1815.  The 
biographers  Nohl  and  Thayer  contradict  one  another  on  a  point  of 
some  importance.  According  to  Nohl  (iii.  36  /.)  the  treasury 
department  under  date  October  23,  1815,  states  "  there  appears  to 
be  no  testimony  of  the  illness  being  incurable  "  but  rather  "  a 
special  and  reprehensible  dislike  to  work,  and  a  general  slackness." 
"  He  should  at  once  go  to  work."  "  Nevertheless,"  continues 
Nohl,  "  the  pension  was  given — even  before  he  was  dead."  Thayer 
has  a  different  account :  "A  few  weeks  before  his  death  Carl  on 
account  of  his  weak  health  begged  to  be  excused  from  his  service — 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  385 

his  request  was,  however,  rejected  in  the  roughest  manner  by  an 
order,  concerning  which  Beethoven  afterwards  wrote  the  words  : 
"  This  wretched  cameralistic  production  caused  the  death  of  my 
brother  !  '  "  Of  a  pension  being  granted  to  Beethoven  Thayer, 
however,  says  nothing.  The  present  letter  shows  us  that  Nohl 
was  right ;  the  brother  of  the  composer  received  a  pension.  An- 
other point  in  this  letter  deserves  short  mention.  Many  who  read 
this  will  wonder  how  a  bank  official  in  such  poor  circumstances  as 
are  here  depicted  could  afford  to  keep  a  horse  and  carriage.  The 
explanation  is  given  in  a  clause  of  the  brother's  Will  which  was 
signed  not  very  long  before  his  death.  It  runs  thus  :  "I  must  also 
state  that  the  carriage,  horse,  goat,  and  peacocks,  also  the  plants  in 
pots  in  the  garden,  belong  to  my  wife  who  inherited  them,  together 
with  the  money,  from  her  grandfather's  estate."  The  here  and  else- 
where named  Geimüller  (more  correctly  Geymiiller)  was  a  highly 
esteemed  banker  at  Vienna.  (The  name  apparently  leads  Beethoven 
to  think  of  "  Geier  "  =  Vulture. — Tr.)  Many  distinguished  men  in 
art  and  science  frequented  his  house.  Also  Franz  Grillprazer  was 
very  soon  a  guest  at  this  house  after  the  success  of  his  first  drama.] 


CCCCLXXIV      To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

{November  1815,  after  the  15tK\ 

Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

Already  since  yesterday  mid-day  I  am  prostrate  from 
the  great  strain  caused  by  the  unexpected  death  of  my 
unfortunate  brother.  It  was  not  possible  for  me  yesterday 
to  send  an  excuse  to  your  Imperial  Highness,  therefore  I 
beg  this  to  be  graciously  accepted ;  I  believe,  however,  that 
I  shall  certainly  be  able  to  wait  to-morrow  on  your  Imperial 
Highness. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  most  faithful  and 
obedient  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von 
Koechel.J 

CCCCLXXV  To  MR.  BIRCHALL,  London 

Vienna,  22nd  November,  1815. 

Enclosed  you  will  receive  the  pianoforte  edition  of  the 
Symphony  in  A.     The  pianoforte  edition  of  the  Symphony 

I  2B 


386  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

of  Wellington's  Victory  at  the  battle  of  Vittoria  was  sent 
off  four  weeks  ago  through  the  agent,  Herr  Neumann  to 
Messrs.  Coutts  and  Co.  there  ;  so  they  must  have  been  in 
your  hands  already  since  a  long  time. 

In  a  fortnight  you  will  still  receive  the  Trio  and  the 
Sonata  in  exchange  for  which  please  pay  to  Thomas  Coutts 
and  Co.  the  sum  of  130  gold  ducats.  I  beg  you  to  hasten  with 
the  publishing  of  this  composition,  and  to  inform  me  of  the 
day  of  publication  of  the  Wellington  Symphony,  so  that  I 
may  take  my  measures  here. 

With  respect,  I  remain, 
Yours  faithfully, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Mp. 

[According  to  the  "  Jahrbücher  für  Musikwissenschaft,"  1863, 
vol.  i.  p.  430.] 


CCCCLXXVI        To  FERDINAND  RIES,  London 

Vienna,  Wednesday,  the  22nd  November,  1815. 

Dear  Ries  !  I  hasten  to  write  to  you  that  I  have  sent 
off  by  post  to-day  the  pianoforte  edition  of  the  Symphony  in 
A,  addressed  to  the  firm  of  Thomas  Coutts  and  Co.  As  the 
Court  is  not  here,  there  are  no  couriers,  or  very  few  ;  besides, 
this  is  really  the  safest  way.  The  Symphony  must  be  published 
about  March,  I  will  fix  the  day.  Things  have  already  been 
too  much  delayed  for  me  to  be  able  to  fix  a  shorter  term. 
For  the  Trio  and  the  Sonata  for  violin  there  is  more  time, 
and  both  will  be  in  London  in  a  few  weeks.  I  beg  you 
earnestly,  dear  Ries,  to  look  after  this  matter,  so  that  I 
may  receive  the  money  ;  sending  the  things  is  expensive ; 
I  want  it. 

I  have  lost  600  fl.  of  my  yearly  pension  ;  at  the  time 
of  the  bank-notes  it  did  not  matter  ;  then  came  the  redemp- 
tion bonds,  and  thus  I  lost  600  fl.  After  several  years'  vexa- 
tion, with  entire  loss  of  the  annuity— and  now  we  have  arrived 
at  the  point,  that  the  redemption  bonds  are  worse  than  ever 
the  bank-notes  were ;  I  pay  1000  fl.  house  rent,  you  can 
form  an  idea  of  the  misery  which  the  paper  money  causes. 
My  poor  unfortunate  brother  (Carl)  is  just  dead.  He  had 
a  bad  wife  ;  I  may  say  he  had  consumption  for  several 
years,  and  in  order  to  make  life  easier  for  him,   I  reckon 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  387 

that  I  gave  him  10,000  fl.  in  Vienna  coin.  For  an  English- 
man that  is  nothing,  but  for  a  poor  German  or  rather  Austrian 
it  is  a  lot.  The  poor  fellow  had  much  changed  during  the  last 
years,  and  I  can  say  I  pitied  him  from  my  heart ;  and  it  now 
comforts  me  to  be  able  to  say  to  myself,  that  with  regard  to 
maintaining  him  I  have  nothing  to  reproach  myself  with. 
Tell  Mr.  Birchall  to  make  good  to  Mr.  Salomon  and  to  you 
the  cost  of  postage  of  your  letters  to  me  and  mine  to  you  ; 
he  can  deduct  it  from  the  sum  which  he  has  to  pay  me  ; 
I  want  those  who  work  for  me  to  suffer  as  little  as  possible. 

Wellington's  Victory  at  the  Battle  of  Vittoria  must  have 
reached  Th.  Coutts  and  Co.  long  ago.  Mr.  Birchall  need  not 
pay  the  money  until  he  has  all  the  works.  Make  haste  and 
let  me  know  the  day  when  Mr.  Birchall  publishes  the  piano- 
forte score.  For  to-day  I  only  beg  you  to  show  warmest 
zeal  in  this  matter  ;  I  am,  whatever  it  may  be,  at  your 
service.     Farewell  from  my  heart,  dear  Ries  ! 

Also  the  title  on  the  pianoforte  score. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[We  know  already  that  the  here-mentioned  German  violinist, 
J.  P.  Salomon,  together  with  Ries,  Neate  and  others,  was  very 
active  in  the  cause  of  Beethoven's  music  ;  we  also  know  that 
Salomon  fell  from  his  horse  in  August  1815,  and  died  November  25, 
of  the  same  year.] 

CCCCLXXVII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

31st  December,  1815. 

I  will  certainly  come  to  your  house  my  dear  Z.  about 
10  o'clock  to-morrow.  I  am  very  sorry  that  I  am  putting 
you  to  so  much  inconvenience. 

Yours  in  haste, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  first  printed  by  La  Mara.] 


CCCCLXXVIII         To  CHARLES  NEATE 

Vienna,  December  1815. 
My  dear  Mr.  Neate, 

I  have  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  Ries,  as  amanuensis  to 
Salomon  (who  has  had  the  misfortune  to  break  the  right 


388  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

shoulder  in  a  fall  from  his  horse),  and  he  tells  me  on  the  29th 
of  September,  that  the  three  Overtures  which  you  took  of 
me  for  the  Philharmonic  Society  four  months  ago,  had  not 
then  reached  London.  This  being  the  second  remembrancer 
which  Mr.  Salomon  sends  me  on  the  subject,  I  thought  I  had 
better  let  you  know.  Should  you  not  have  sent  them  off, 
I  should  like  to  revise  the  Overture  in  C  major,  as  it  may 
be  somewhat  incorrect.  With  regard  to  any  written  agree- 
ment you  may  like  to  have  about  these  things  for  England, 
that  is  very  much  at  your  service  at  a  moment's  notice.  I 
would  not  have  them  suppose  that  I  could  ever  act  otherwise 
than  as  a  man  of  honour.  There  are  dispositions  so  fickle 
that  they  think  one  way  to-day  and  another  way  to-morrow, 
and  fancy  others  as  ready  to  change  their  mind  ;  and  with 
such  tempers  one  cannot  be  positive  and  mistrustful  enough. 
So  fare  you  well,  my  dear  Mr.  Neate. 

Yours  truly, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Ignaz  and  Moscheles'  "The  Life  of  Beethoven," 
London,  1841,  vol.  ii.  p.  227.  Charles  Neate,  an  enthusiastic  ad- 
mirer of  the  works  of  Beethoven,  made  the  acquaintance  of  the 
composer  during  this  year,  became  his  personal  friend,  and  later  on 
was  of  great  service  to  him.  Neate  was  born  at  London  in  1784, 
became  one  of  the  directors  of  the  Philharmonic  Society,  and  died 
at  the  ripe  age  of  93.] 

CCCCLXXIX  To  J.  B.  RUPPRECHT 

[1815  ?] 

With  the  greatest  pleasure,  honoured  R.,  will  I  set  your 
poem  to  music,  and  very  shortly  bring  it  to  you  myself. 
Whether  it  will  be  heavenly,  I  cannot  say,  since  I  am  earthly  ; 
I  will,  however,  do  everything  within  my  power  to  come  as 
near  as  possible  to  the  exaggerated  preconceived  opinion  you 
have  as  regards  myself. 

Your  friend  and  servant, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Frimmel  ("  Beethoveniana  ") ;  the  original  formerly 
belonged  to  Alois  Hauser.  Rupprecht,  concerning  whom  in  con- 
nection with  Beethoven  there  are  many  interesting  details  in 
Nohl's  Biography  (vol.  iii.),  was  at  one  time  censor  ;  Beethoven 
set  his  poem  "  Merkenstein  "  to  music] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  389 

CCCCLXXX  To  J.  CASTELLI 

[1815  ?] 

My  rooms  are  in  the  Pascolati  house  on  the  Schottenbastei 
— 4th  floor. 

My  dear  C,  please  let  me  know  when  you  can  show  me 
one  or  other  of  the  two  promised  books. 

I  start  off  already  the  day  after  to-morrow  to  Baden  ;  only 
let  me  know  whether  I  shall  come  to  you  or  you  to  me,  viz., 
to-morrow.  I  leave  it  to  you  to  fix  the  time.  If  you  could 
manage  about  12  o'clock,  it  would  suit  me  best,  but  I  leave 
it  entirely  to  you.     Please  send  an  answer. 

Your  devoted  servant, 

Ludw.  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Frimmel  ("Beethoveniana")  who  printed  from  a 
carefully  made  copy  by  E.  Kastner ;  the  original  belonged  formerly 
to  Herr  Eckhart.  Castelli  was  the  well-known  writer  who  in  his 
Memoirs  has  much  to  say  that  is  interesting  about  Beethoven. 
The  books  in  question  were  probably  opera  libretti.  (See  Letter 
CCXLIII  and  notes.)] 


CCCCLXXXI       To  BARON  VON  NEFZER  (!  !  ?) 

[1815  ?] 
Dear  Baron, 

You  promised  to  give  me  an  answer  about  the  carriage, 
I  earnestly  beg  you,  if  you  cannot  do  so  to-day,  to  send  it 
to-morrow  to  Pascolati's  house  on  the  Mölker  Bastei  ;  my 
servant  will  be  there,  and  will  forward  it  at  once  to  me  at 
Baden.  In  case  my  servant,  who  generally  has  to  be  at 
home  from  early  morning  up  to  noon,  is  not  there,  you  have 
only  to  give  your  answer  to  the  landlord.  Meanwhile  you 
may  perhaps  find  something  else.  Forgive  my  importunity ; 
of  all  my  former  friends  not  one  is  here,  and  I  cannot 
advise  or  help  myself  about  anything.  To-morrow  I  go  to 
Baden.  I  return  on  Saturday,  and  then  I  will  at  once  call 
on  you. 

Your  most  devoted, 

Beethoven. 
For  Baron  von  Nefzer. 

[According  to  Frimmel's  "  Beethoveniana  "  ;  the  original  was 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  Em.  Kastner,  Vienna.  The  name  of 
Baron  Nefzer  appears  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  Beethoven.] 


390  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCCLXXXII    To  FRAU  ANNA  MILDER-HAUPTMANN 

in  Berlin 

Vienna,  January  6,  1816. 
My  highly  prized  unique  Milder,  my  dear  friend  ! 

My  letter  to  you  is  a  very  late  one.  How  I  should  have 
liked  to  have  taken  part  in  the  enthusiasm  of  the  Berliners 
which  you  excited  in  Fidelio  !  I  thank  you  a  thousand  times 
for  having  remained  faithful  to  my  Fidelio.  If  you  would 
beg  Baron  de  la  Motte  Fouque  in  my  name  to  think  of  a 
good  opera  subject.,  which  at  the  same  time  would  be  suit- 
able for  you,  this  would  be  rendering  me  a  great  service, 
and  also  the  German  stage.  And  I  should  like  to  write 
such  a  work  exclusively  for  the  Berlin  Theatre,  for  with  the 
niggardly  direction  here  I  shall  never  be  able  to  succeed 
with  a  new  opera.  Send  an  answer  soon,  as  soon  as  possible, 
very  quickly,  as  quickly  as  possible,  with  utmost  haste — 
and  say  whether  the  thing  is  practicable.  Capellmeister  V. 
[or  W.  ?]  has  praised  you  up  to  the  skies,  and  he  is  right. 
Happy  may  that  man  esteem  himself  whose  fate  depends  on 
your  muse,  your  genius,  your  noble  qualities  and  excellences 
— and  such  a  one  am  I.  However  it  may  be,  every  one 
around  you  may  only  call  himself  a  secondary  personage. 
I  alone  legitimately  bear  the  honourable  title  of  leading  man 
[Hauptmann],  and  only  quite  quietly,  between  ourselves. 
Your  true  friend  and  admirer, 

Beethoven. 

(My  poor  unfortunate  brother  is  dead — this  the  cause 
of  my  long  silence.) 

As  soon  as  you  have  sent  an  answer,  I  will  also  write  to 
Baron  de  la  Motte  Fouque.  Your  influence  in  Berlin  will 
surely  make  it  easy  to  arrange  for  me  to  write  a  whole  opera 
for  the  Berlin  Theatre,  with  a  role  specially  written  for  you, 
and  on  acceptable  conditions — only  answer  soon,  so  that  I 
may  arrange  about  my  other  scribblings. 


4- 


N-f- ' '  j!__iZf=e-cJ.  r  i-E= 


ich  Küs=se     sie,  drükke      sie    an  mein     Hertz! 


^=£=ß=m^^^m^£= 


Ich      der  Haupt  =    -mann,   der  Hauptmann. 

(Away  with  all  other  false  leaders) 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  391 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  discovered  by  the  editor 
of  the  present  edition  in  the  manuscript  section  of  the  Berlin  Royal 
Library.  This  precious  relic  belongs  to  the  great  group  known  as  the 
"  Varnhagen-Sammlung."  The  musical  joke  at  the  end  of  the  letter 
was  published  by  Thayer  in  his  "  Thematic  Catalogue  of  the  Works 
of  Beethoven  "  from  Die  Jahreszeiten,  January  13,  1853,  in  an  article 
entitled  "  Eine  Reliquie  von  Beethoven,"  but  incorrectly  reproduced. 
The  first  who  copied  the  letter  considered  the  notes  on  both  staves 
to  be  written  in  the  tenor  clef.  Moreover,  the  specially  humorous 
division  of  the  word  before  a  pause  (see  bar  2  of  second  stave)  was 
not  indicated.  Thayer,  both  in  his  Thematic  Catalogue,  also  in  his 
Beethoven  Biographie  (iii.  370),  gives  the  joke  in  F.  major,  and  all 
in  the  bass  clef.  This  remarkable  letter  ought  to  be  reproduced  in 
facsimile.  Fidelio  was  given  for  the  first  time  at  Berlin  with  Frau 
Schultze,  nee  v.  Killitschky,  the  sister-in-law  of  Schuppanzigh.  the 
"  Bohemian  lady  with  the  fine  contralto  voice,"  on  October  11,  1815  ; 
only  then  on  October  14  and  17,  followed  the  epoch-making  Fidelio 
performances  with  Milder-Hauptmann  as  Fidelio,  and  to  these 
reference  is  made  in  the  above  letter.  The  Vienna  theatre  manage- 
ment is  probably  dubbed  "  niggardly  "  in  remembrance  of  the  story 
connected  with  the  "  Romulus  "  opera  on  a  poem  by  Fr.  Treitschke. 
Nothing  came  of  the  proposition  re  de  la  Motte-Fougue.  Friedrich 
Baron  de  la  Motte-Fougue  (1777-1843)  was  the  poet  of  "  Undine."] 


CCCCLXXXIII        To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

January  1816. 

With  terror  I  see  only  to-day  that  I  have  not  answered 
the  proposal  with  regard  to  writing  an  Oratorio  for  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde  of  the  Austrian  Imperial  States. 

The  death  of  my  brother  two  months  ago  whereby  the 
guardianship  of  my  nephew  fell  to  me,  together  with  many 
other  unpleasant  things  and  events,  is  the  cause  of  my  late 
answer.  Meanwhile  the  poem  of  Herr  v.  Seyfried  is  already 
begun,  and  I  shall  soon  set  it  to  music.  I  need  not  say  that 
I  regard  the  proposal  as  highly  honourable  for  me  ;  that  is 
evident,  and  in  so  far  as  my  weak  powers  permit,  I  will 
endeavour  to  prove  myself  worthy  of  it  !  With  regard  to 
the  artistic  means  for  the  performance,  I  certainly  will  keep 
them  in  mind  ;  I  hope,  however,  that  I  shall  not  have  to 
keep  strictly  to  the  already  established  custom  in  this  matter. 
I  hope  I  have  expressed  myself  intelligibly.  As  they  will, 
of  course,  want  to  know  what  fee  I  shall  expect,  I  ask  myself 
whether  the  society  will  consider  400  ducats  in  gold  at  least  a 
suitable  sum  for  such  a  work.     I  once  again  beg  the  society 


392  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

to  excuse  my  late  answer  ;  meanwhile  you,  at  any  rate,  dear 
friend,  have  already  declared  my  willingness  to  write  this 
work  by  word  of  mouth,  and  that  to  some  extent  sets  me 
at  ease. 

My  worthy  Z., 

Your  B. 

[According  to  the  Fischhoff  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library, 
Berlin,  in  which  we  read  :  "  The  passage  with  regard  to  the  artistic 
means,  &c,  needs  explanation.  H.  v.  Z.  had  been  instructed  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  gifted  composer,  who  troubled  little  about 
the  difficulty  of  performing  such  works,  to  the  fact  that  he  must  of 
necessity  take  into  consideration  the  size  of  the  orchestra,  which 
at  the  great  concerts  ran  up  to  70  persons. 

"  As  the  Society  only  stipulated  for  the  exclusive  use  for  a  year, 
and  not  for  the  ownership,  and  in  addition  had  undertaken  to  pay 
the  special  fee  for  the  poem,  and  must  therefore  consider  what 
money  they  had  at  disposal,  they  replied  to  the  composer  that  they 
were  ready,  for  use  agreed  upon,  to  pay  200  ducats  in  gold.  B.,  with- 
out raising  any  objection,  was  satisfied,  and  according  to  his  wish 
received  an  advance,  the  receipt  of  which  he  acknowledged.  B., 
however,  would  not  work  on  the  first  poem  selected,  and  expressed 
the  wish  for  another.  The  Society  left  him  perfectly  free  choice. 
Herr  Bernard  undertook  to  deliver  a  new  one.  B.  arranged  with 
him  about  the  subject,  but  Herr  B.,  busy  about  other  matters, 
could  only  deliver  it  bit  by  bit.  B.  would  not  begin  until  he  had 
the  whole  before  him.  Meanwhile  he  wrote  a  grand  Symphony 
and  a  small  Cantata  for  England,  which  in  1819  he  offered  to  the 
Society  for  performance,  if  they  would  grant  him  a  second  per- 
formance for  his  benefit,  which  offer,  however,  owing  to  various 
hindrances,  could  not  be  accepted. 

"  The  many  works  which  he  had  to  attend  to  to  maintain  himself 
and  to  educate  his  nephew  to  whom  he  sacrificed  everything, 
proved  a  special  hindrance  to  his  fulfilling  his  promise.  Even  in 
November  1819,  he  told  Prince  Odescalchi,  at  that  time  deputy  for 
H.  Praeses,  that  to  deliver  the  work  was  uppermost  in  his  thoughts. 
H.  Bernhard  at  length  completed  the  work  ;  B.,  however,  whose 
health  had  greatly  suffered,  was  dissatisfied  with  everything  :  he 
kept  on  wanting  the  text  to  be  altered.  As  late  as  October  1824, 
the  Society  made  a  serious  attempt  to  induce  him  to  accept  the 
work,  but  finally  abandoned  hope  of  one  of  their  finest  wishes 
ever  being  fulfilled."  I  have  herewith  given  the  whole  passage 
from  Fischhoff,  so  that  in  all  future  references  in  the  letters  to  this 
Oratorio  question,  the  information  from  this  excellent  source  may 
serve  as  guide.  Karl  Bernhard's  Sieg  des  Kreuzes  {Victory  of  the 
Cross)  was  not  composed.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  393 

CCCCLXXXIV     Canon  from  CHARLES  NEATE'S  Album 

Composed,  January  24,  1816. 
Three-part  Canon  "  REDE,  REDE." 

CCCCLXXXV      Canon  :    "  DAS  SCHWEIGEN  " 

Composed,  January  16,  1816. 

(Text  by  Herder.) 
Riddle  Canon. 

[These  two  Canons,  published  in  the  B.  and  H.  critical  edition, 
were  written  by  Beethoven  in  the  album,  of  his  young  English 
friend,  Neate,  and  the  composer  added  the  words  :  "  My  dear 
English  countryman,  both  in  silence  and  in  speech  bear  in  remem- 
brance your  sincere  friend, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Vienna,  January  24,  1816. 


CCCCLXXXVI         To  CHARLES  NEATE 

[Wien,  Januar,  1816] 

Mon  eher  ami,  je  vous  prie  de  ne  parier  pas  de  ces  ceuvres 
que  je  vous  donnerai  pour  vous  et  pour  l'Angleterre  les 
raisons  pour  cela  je  vous  dirai  sincerement  au  bouche. 

Votre  vrai  ami, 

Beethoven. 

J'espere  de  vous  voir  bientöt,  quant  a  moi,  je  viendrai 
le  plus  possible  chez  vous.     Pour  Monsieur  de  Neate. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Kalischer  in  his 
"  Neue  Beethovenbriefe."] 


CCCCLXXXVII       To  FERD.  RIES  in  London 

Vienna,  January  20,  1816. 

My  dear  Ries  ! The  Symphony  will  be  dedicated 

to  the  Empress  of  Russia.  The  pianoforte  arrangement  of 
the  Symphony  in  A  must  not,  however,  appear  till  the  month 
of  June  ;    the  publisher  here  cannot  do  so  earlier.     Dear, 


394  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

good  Ries,  let  Mr.  Birchall  know  this  at  once.  The  Sonata 
with  violin,  which  will  be  sent  off  from  here  by  next  post, 
can  likewise  be  published  in  London  in  the  month  of  May. 
But  the  Trio  later  (that,  too,  will  be  sent  by  next  post).  The 
time  I  will  fix  myself. 

And  now  my  hearty  thanks,  dear  Ries,  for  all  the  kind- 
nesses you  have  shown  me,  and  especially  as  regards  the 
proof-reading.  Heaven  bless  you,  and  cause  you  to  make 
continual  progress,  in  which  I  take  genuine  interest.  Kind 
remembrances  to  your  wife. 
As  always, 

Your  sincere  friend, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Biographical  Notices  of  Wegeler  and  Ries. 
The  pianoforte  transcription  of  the  Symphony  in  A,  was  not  made 
by  Beethoven,  but  only  improved  by  him.  The  Violin  Sonata 
here  mentioned  was  the  one  in  G  (Op.  96),  completed  in  1812,  and 
published  together  with  the  Trio  in  B  flat  (Op.  97)  by  Steiner  and 
Co.  in  1816.] 


CCCCLXXXVIII        To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

January  21,   1816. 
Yes  !     For  me  also  even  night  will  suit. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.     It  is  probably  an  answer  to  some  letter  received.] 

CCCCLXXXIX  To  S.  A.  STEINER  &  CO. 

January  1816. 

If  the  corrected  copy  of  the  Sonata  which  I  handed  over 
to  the  Adjutant  of  the  G.  1.,  Tobias  Haslinger,  together  with 
another  free  from  all  faults,  [:  so  that  it  may  be  seen  that 
the  faults  in  the  copper  plates  have  been  corrected  :|,  i.e.,  the 
one  corrected  (by  me)  together  •with  another  Free- from- faults, 
is  not  in  my  hands  by  to-morrow  evening  between  6  and  7 
o'clock,  we  determine  as  follows  :  The  G.  L.  will  for  a  time 
be  suspended  ;  its  Adjutant  T.  H.  fettered  crosswise.  Our 
general  provost  diabolus  diabelli  will  be  entrusted  with  the 
execution  of  the  same.  Only  the  strictest  carrying  out  of 
our  above-named  command  can  preserve  them  from  the 
already  mentioned  and  just  punishment. 

The  G — s  (in  thunder  and  lightning). 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  395 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Berlin  Royal 
Library.] 

CCCCXC      To  CAJETAN  GIANNATASIO  DEL  RIO 

[January  1816  ?] 
I  only  properly  read  your  letter  yesterday.  I  am  ready 
at  any  moment  to  give  Carl  to  you,  only  I  think  it  ought  not 
to  be  until  Monday  after  the  examination  ;  sooner,  however, 
if  you  think  it  good.  Anyhow  it  will  certainly  be  better 
later  on  to  send  him  away  to  Molk  or  elsewhere,  where  he 
will  no  longer  see  or  hear  anything  more  of  his  horrible 
mother  ;  and  where  everything  about  him  is  new  he  will 
find  less  support,  and  can  only  win  for  himself  love  and 
respect  through  his  own  courage. 

In  haste  your, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Leipzig  Grenzboten  in  which  was  first  published, 
in  1857,  the  important  correspondence  of  Beethoven  with  the 
Giannatasios,  probably  by  Jahn,  who  also  appropriately  added 
short  explanations.  Thayer  thought  1817  might  probably  be  right, 
but  "  the  matter  is  not  of  importance."  I,  however,  do  not  regard 
the  date  as  unimportant.  I  place  it  with  Thayer  at  the  beginning 
of  1816,  because  here  it  is  a  question  of  first  sending  Carl  to  the 
Giannatasio  private  school.  And  that  took  place  in  January  or 
February  1816.] 

CCCCXCI        Pour  MONSIEUR  DE  NEATE 

[January    1816] 
"  Mon  eher  compatriote  et  ami  aujourd'hui  il  n'est  pas 
possible,  de  voir  chez  moi,  mais  j'espere  d'avoir  le  plaisir  de 
vous  voir  a  midi. 

Aimez 
votre 

vrai   ami, 
Volti  subito  Beethoven. 

Je  m'avis  que  vous  devez  donner  une  academie  avant 
votre  depart  d'ici  a  cause  de  votre  honneur,  si  vous  m'avez 
besoin  dans  ce  cas,  je  vous  sont  [suis !  ?]  a  vos  services." 

[This  French  note  is  here  printed  from  Jahn's  copy,  for  the  first 
time.  Thayer  gave  it  in  German  (iii.  376).  The  "  Volti  subito" 
is  explained  by  the  words  below  being  on  the  reverse  side  of  the 
original  note.  Neate  did  not  give  the  concert  for  which  Beethoven 
offered  his  services.] 


396  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

CCCCXCII       For  the  PHILHARMONIC  SOCIETY  in 

London 

Vienna,  February  5,  1816. 

Mr.  Neate  has  taken  of  me  in  July  1815  three  Overtures 
for  the  Philharmonic  Society  of  London,  and  has  paid  me 
for  them  the  sum  of  75  guineas,  for  which  sum  I  engage  not 
to  have  these  said  Overtures  printed  elsewhere,  either  in 
parts  or  score,  always  reserving  for  myself  the  right  to  have 
the  said  works  performed  wherever  I  please,  and  to  publish 
them  in  pianoforte  arrangement  so  soon  as  Mr.  Neate  shall 
write  me  word  that  they  have  been  performed  in  London  ; 
besides  which  Mr.  Neate  assures  me  that  he  obligingly  takes 
upon  himself,  after  the  lapse  of  one  or  two  years,  to  obtain 
the  consent  of  the  Society  to  my  publishing  these  three 
Overtures  in  parts  as  well  as  in  score,  their  consent  to  that 
effect  being  indispensable.  Thus  I  respectfully  salute  the 
Philharmonic  Society. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  J.  Moscheles  ("Life  of  Beethoven")  who  describes 
it  as  a  "  Manuscript  Agreement  as  drawn  up  by  Beethoven  for  the 
Philharmonic  Society  of  London,  concerning  the  above-named 
three  manuscript  Overtures,"  These  were  the  Overtures  to  The 
Ruins  of  Athens,  to  Konig  Stephan,  and  zur  Namensfeier,  all 
declined  by  the  Philharmonic  Society  as  "  unworthy  "  of  Beethoven. 
On  the  title-page  of  the  third  Overture,  published  by  Steiner  in 
1825,  it  is  said  to  have  been  "  gedichtet "  (i.e.,  poetised)  for  Orchestra, 
&c,  the  only  work  in  which  the  composer  used  that  word  in  place 
of  the  usual  one  "  composed."] 

CCCCXCIII      MONS.  BIRCHALL,  Londres 

Vienne,  le  3  Feb.,  1816. 

VOUS   RECEUES   VI   (CI-)  JOINT. 

Le  Grand  Trios  p.  PF.  V.  &  V11*  Sonata  pour  PF.  & 
Violin — qui  form  le  reste  de  ce  qu  il  vous  ä  plus  a  me  comettre. 
Je  vous  prie  de  vouloir  payer  le  some  de  130  Ducats  d'Holland 
come  le  poste  lettre  a  Mr.  Th.  Cutts  &  Co.  de  votre  Ville  et 
de  me  croire  avec  toute  l'estime  et  consideration. 

Votre    tres   humble 
Serviteur, 
Louis  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  "  Jahrbücher  für  Musikwissenschaft,"  1863.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  397 

CCCCXCIV       To  FERDINAND  RIES  in  London 

Vienna,  February  10,  1816. 
Highly  honoured  Friend  ! 

No  doubt  you  have  received  my  letter  of  the  ;    for 

the  present  I  only  point  out  to  you,  that  I  now  under  date 
the  third  of  this  [3rd  of  February  ?]  have  sent  the  grand 
Trio  and  the  Sonata  to  Mr.  Birchall  through  Messrs.  Coutts 
and  Co.,  for  which  he  has  to  pay  to  the  latter,  the  stipulated 
sum  of  130  Dutch  ducats.  But  in  addition  the  expenses  for 
copying  and  carriage  concern  him  ;  the  music  was  sent  by 
letter  post  merely  for  his  sake,  that  he  might  get  it  quickly. 
The  account  for  these  matters  you  will  find  at  the  end  of 
this  letter.  I  earnestly  beg  you  to  use  your  influence,  so 
that  Mr.  Birchall  pays  to  Messrs.  Coutts  and  Co.,  the  said  sum 
for  costs  in  10  Dutch  ducats  ;  the  loss  of  this  sum  would 
consume  a  great  part  of  my  whole  fee.  I  hope  soon  to  find 
opportunity  to  oblige  Mr.  Birchall  in  some  other  way. 

I  look  forward  to  a  speedy  answer,  and  remain  with 
friendly  feelings  of  respect, 

Your  sincere  friend, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Deiters  who  published  this  letter  in  his  article 
"  Be  thovens  Briefe  au  Ferdinand  Ries  "  (1888).  It  is  only  signed 
by  Beethoven.  Deiters  remarks  that  "  this  hitherto  unknown  letter 
is  not  without  importance  in  judging  questions  touched  upon  by 
Thayer"  (iii.  378-9).] 

[Thayer  states  that  Birchall  sent  Beethoven  a  document  to  the 
effect  that  the  latter  had  received  130  Dutch  ducats  in  gold  for  the 
symphony,  Trio  and  Sonata,  and  this  document,  as  he  was  forwarding 
the  money  at  the  same  time,  he  expected  to  receive  back  signed. 
But,  adds  Thayer,  "  In  place  of  this  document  indispensable  for 
his  security,  the  publisher  received  a  new  demand  from  Beethoven  ! 
and  indeed  one  for  £5  in  the  form  of  an  account."  Beethoven 
claimed  "  130  Ducats  d'Holland  "  (Letter  CCCCXCIII)  on  February 
3,  1816,  and  sent  the  receipt  required  (Letter  CCCCXCIX),  but 
the  date  of  that  letter,  "  March  1816  "  is  queri  d.  From  Letters 
CCCCXCIII  and  CCCCXCIV  Beethoven  appears,  as  Thayer 
remarks,  to  have  made  a  "  new  demand."  What  further  corre- 
spondence re  this  demand  took  place  one  cannot  say — the  enclosed 
note  mentioned  in  above  (No.  CCCCXCIV),  for  instance,  is  not 
forthcoming — anyhow,  Mr.  Birchall  did  finally  pay  the  £5  (see 
Letter  DXXVII.)— Tr.] 


398  BEETHOVEN 'S  LETTERS 

CCCCXCV       To  GIANNATASIO  DEL  RIO 

February  15,  1816  (?). 
Sir, 

I  announce  to  you  with  great  pleasure  that  at  last  I  shall 
bring  to  you  to-morrow  the  dear  pledge  entrusted  to  me. 
For  the  rest  I  beg  you  once  more  not  to  allow  the  mother 
to  exercise  any  influence  whatever.  How  and  when  she  may 
see  him,  all  details  I  will  arrange  with  you  to-morrow.  .  .  . 
You  yourself  will  have  to  give  some  sort  of  hint  to  your 
servants,  for  mine,  on  some  other  occasion  it  is  true,  was 
already  bribed  by  her  !  More  on  this  matter  when  we  meet, 
although  silence  would  be  most  to  my  liking — but  for  the 
sake  of  your  future  citizen  of  the  world,  I  have  to  communicate 
this  sad  information. 

With  high  respect, 
Your  most  worthy  servant  and 
friend,    Beethoven. 
[Written  by  Carl.] 
I  am  very  glad  to  come  to  you  and  am  yours, 

Carl  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Grenzboten  (1857).  The  few  words  in  Carl's 
handwriting  are  not  in  the  Grenzboten  ;  Thayer  (iii.  373)  quoted 
them  from  the  original  manuscript.] 


CCCCCXVI    To  BARONESS  DOROTHEA  VON  ERTMANN 

Vienna,  February  23,  1816  (?). 

My  dear  worthy  Dorothea-Cäcilia  ! 

You  must  often  have  misjudged  me,  seeing  that  I  must 
have  appeared  opposed  to  you  ;  circumstances,  especially 
formerly,  when  my  behaviour  was  less  understood  than  at 
present,  will  largely  account  for  it.  You  know  all  about  the 
teachings  of  the  uncalled  apostles  who  help  themselves  along 
by  any  other  means  than  the  Gospel  ;  among  such  I  have 
not  wished  to  be  counted.  Now  please  accept  what  was 
often  intended  for  you,  and  what  may  offer  proof  of  my  ad- 
miration for  your  talent  as  an  artist,  and  of  my  attachment 
to  you  personally.  That  recently  I  could  not  hear  you  play 
at  Czerny's  must  be  set  down  to  my  illness,  but  now  I  am 
fairly  on  the  road  to  convalescence. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  399 

I  hope  soon  to  hear  from  you,  how  matters  stand  at  St. 

Polten  with ,  and  whether  you  still  hold  in  some  esteem 

Your  admirer  and  friend, 

L.  van  Beethoven. 
Best  regards  to  your  worthy  husband. 

[According  to  the  copy  of  the  original  manuscript  among  the 
Schindler  documents  in  the  Royal  Library.  The  celebrated  letter 
was  first  printed  from  the  original  in  the  autograph  collection  of 
Dorothea-Cäcilia's  nephew,  Alfred  Ritter  von  Frank,  in  Vienna. — 
The  A  major  sonata  (Op.  101)  was  composed  in  1815  ;  in  1816  it  was 
performed  in  public  as  new,  and  it  was  published  by  S.  A.  Steiner, 
in  February  1817,  as  a  sonata  "  für  das  Hammer-Klavier,"  and 
dedicated  to  Dorothea  von  Ertmann,  nee  Graumann. — At  Czerny's 
there  were  for  a  long  time  Sunday  performances  of  music,  at  which 
Beethoven  was  frequently  present. — General  von  Ertmann's 
regiment  was  formerly  quartered  at  St.  Polten.] 

CCCCXCVII  To  FERDINAND  RIES  in  London 

Vienna,  February  28,  1816. 

.  .  .  For  some  time  I  have  not  been  well ;  my  brother's 
death  has  affected  my  spirits  and  my  compositions.  I  am 
much  pained  at  the  news  of  Salomon's  death,  as  he  was  a 
noble  man  whom  I  remember  from  my  childhood.  You 
have  become  executor  to  the  will,  and  at  the  same  time  I 
have  become  the  guardian  of  my  poor  dead  brother's  child. 
It  is  hardly  possible  that  you  will  have  had  as  much  trouble 
as  I  have  had  through  this  death.  Yet  I  have  the  sweet 
consolation  of  having  saved  a  poor  innocent  child  from  the 
hands  of  an  unworthy  mother. 

Farewell,  dear  Ries  !  If  I  can  be  of  any  service  to  you 
here,  look  upon  me  as  your  most  faithful  friend, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to   the   "  Biographical  Notices."     Concerning   Salo- 
mon's death,  cf.  the  letter  of  June  1,  1815,  and  the  explanations 
given  Nos.  436  and  476  of  the  present  edition.] 

CCCCXCVIII        To  FRANZ  BRENTANO 

Vienna,  March  4,  1816. 
Herr  Franz  Brentano, 

Dear  Sir, 

I  recommend  to  you,  my  worthy  friend,  the  first  wine- 
artist    of    Europe,    Herr    Neberich.     Even    in    the  aesthetic 


400  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

ordering  of  the  succession  of  the  various  wine -products  he  is 
a  master,  and  deserves  all  success.  I  do  not  doubt  but  that 
he  will  do  you  highest  honour  at  the  high  council  of  Frankfort. 
At  every  offering  to  Bacchus  let  him  be  chief  priest,  and  no 
one  could  send  forth  a  better  Evoe  than  he — I  hope  that 
you  sometimes  think  of  me,  of  your  friend  L.  van  Beethoven. 

[Address  :] 

An  Seine  Wohlgebohren  Hn.  Franz  Brentano  Frankfurt  - 
(am-Majn). 

[Aid  under  the  seal :] 

N.B.     The  Missalion  was  not  to  be  had  to-day . 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Beethovenhaus, 
Bonn  ;  first  printed  by  Kalischer  in  the  Vossische  Zeitung  (July  26, 
1903,  Sunday  Supplement).  This  humorous  letter  with  the  rallying - 
Avord  of  the  joyous  wielder  of  the  thrysus  is  in  itself  quite  intelligible. 
The  N.B.  on  the  outside  is  the  only  doubtful  part.  "  Missalion  " 
has  two  meanings  :  either  a  grand  edition  of  the  liturgj^  music 
according  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Ritual  (Missale,  Missale  Romanum), 
Beethoven  taking  the  liberty  of  adding  the  Italian  suffix  "one" 
to  the  Latin  Missale,  as  sign  of  augmentation,  i.e.,  a  great 
Missale.  Or  possibly  Beethoven  was  thinking  of  great  printing 
types,  the  so-called  "  grobe  Missal  "  (French  canon),  which  in  half 
Latin,  half  French,  he  terms  a  "  Missalion."] 

CCCCXCIX       To  MR.  BIRCHALL  in  London 

March  1816   (?). 

"  Received  March  1816,  of  Mr.  Robert  Birchall — Music- 
seller,  133  New  Bond  Street,  London — the  sum  of  One  Hundred 
and  thirty  Gold  Dutch  Ducats,  value  in  English  Currency 
Sixty-Five  Pounds  for  all  my  Copyright  and  Interest,  present 
and  future,  vested  or  conti  agent,  or  otherwise  within  the 
United  kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  in  the  four 
following  Compositions  cr  Pieces  of  Music  composed  or 
arranged  by  me,  viz., 

1st.  A  Grand  Battle  Sinfonia,  descriptive  of  the  Battle 
and  Victory  at  Vittoria,  adapted  for  the  Pianoforte  and 
dedicated  to  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent — 40 
Ducats. 

2nd.  A  Grand  Symphony  in  the  key  of  A,  adapted  to 
the  Pianoforte  and  dedicated  to 

3rd.  A  Grand  Trio  for  the  Pianoforte,  Violon  and  Violon- 
cello in  the  key  of  B. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  401 

4th.  A  Sonata  for  the  Pianoforte  with  an  Accompani- 
ment for  the  Violin  in  the  key  of  G,  dedicated  to 

And,  in  consideration  of  such  payment  I  hereby  for  myself, 
my  Executors  and  Administrators  promise  and  engage  to 
execute  a  proper  Assignment  thereof  to  him,  his  Executors  and 
Administrators  or  Assignees  at  his  or  their  Request  and  Costs, 
as  he  or  they  shall  direct.  And  I  likewise  promise  and  engage 
as  above,  that  none  of  the  above  shall  be  published  in  any 
foreign  Country,  before  the  time  and  day  fixed  and  agreed  on 
for  such  Publication  between  R.  Birchall  and  myself  shall 
arrive. 

L.    van    Beethoven." 

[According  to  Jahrbücher  für  Wissenschaften.] 


D       To  the  Theatre  Director  HEINRICH  SCHMIDT, 

Brunn 

Vienna,  11th  March,  1816. 
Dear  Sir  ! 

With  much  pleasure  I  have  sent  you  the  Battle  Symphony 
with  the  printed  parts,  together  with  the  score  ;  as  soon  as 
you  have  used  them,  kindly  send  them  back  to  me.  As  it 
will  perhaps  be  performed  here,  I  could  not  let  you  have  the 
written  parts.  As  the  title  of  the  Battle  Symphony  has  been 
incorrectly  printed,  I  herewith  communicate  it  to  you  as  it 
is  and  as  it  ought  to  be,  namely  :  "  Eine  grosse  vollstimmige 
Instrumental  Composition,  geschrieben  auf  Wellingtons  Sieg 
in  der  Schlacht  bei  Vittoria,  erster  Theil :  Schlacht.  Zweiter 
Theil :  Sieges  Simphonie.  With  regard  to  the  opera  you 
can,  of  course,  have  it,  but  for  at  least  125  fl.  :  say  one  hundred 
and  twenty-five  fl.  Therefore  25  fl.  more  than  last  time, 
for  the  copyist,  owing  to  our  nice  rate  of  exchange  when 
the  state  of  our  paper  money  stands  at  its  highest  in  the 
market,  gets  just  as  much  again  for  the  copying  as  formerly, 
when  the  opera  was  offered  you  for  100  fl.  If  this  is  agree- 
able to  you,  let  me  know  at  once,  and  you  can  then  have 
the  opera  in  a  fortnight.  Kind  regards  to  your  wife,  also  to 
Capellmeister  [name  illegible]  * — perhaps  I  will  pay  a  visit 
to  Brunn  under  different  circumstances  ;  I  wish  you  great 
success  and  am, 

Yours  very  truly, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

*  Thayer  writes  here  "Kapellmeister  Strauss." 
I  2C 


402  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

V    Nb.     I  beg  you  to  send  an  answer  at  once  about  the 
opera,  so  that  you  may  receive  it  in  good  time. 

[Outside  is  the  address  :] 
To  Herr  Heinrich  Schmidt, 
Theatre  Director,  Brunn. 

[According  to  a  copy  in  Jahn's  Beethoven  Papers  in  the  Royal 
Library,  Berlin  ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  385).  Whether  the 
Fidelio  performance  came  off  in  Brunn  is  not  known  ;  neither  where 
the  original  of  this  letter  is.] 

DI  To  ANTON  HALM 

Vienna,  1st  April,  1816. 

Most  willingly,  Herr  Anton  Halm,  will  I  accept  the  dedi- 
cation to  me  of  your  Sonata  in  C  minor,  even  in  print. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  386).  Concerning  Halm's  inter- 
course with  Beethoven,  see  Letter  CCCCVI.  with  explanations.] 

Dil  To    FERDINAND    RIES,    London 

Vienna,  3rd  April,  1816. 

Dear  Riese,  Herr  V.  has  probably  received  by  this  time 
the  Trio  and  Sonata  ;  in  the  former  letters  I  asked  an  extra 
10  Ducats  for  copying  and  carriage  ;  probably  you  will  be 
able  to  procure  these  10  ducats  for  me.  I  always  feel  anxious, 
because  you  must  have  laid  out  a  considerable  sum  for 
postage.  I  should  be  very  glad  if  you  would  kindly  take 
in  all  my  letters  to  you,  and  then  I  would  reimburse  you 
by  sending  from  Friess  here  to  the  Coutts  house  in  London. 
If  the  publisher  V.  should  not  find  any  difficulty,  which  he 
is  requested  to  let  me  know  about  at  once  by  post,  the  Sonata 
with  violin  will  come  out  here  on  the  15th  June,  the  Trio  on 
the  15th  July ;  I  will  let  Herr  V.  know  about  the  pianoforte 
score  of  the  Symphony,  when  it  is  to  come  out.  Neate  is  prob- 
ably in  London  :  I  have  given  him  several  of  my  compo- 
sitions ;  and  he  has  promised  to  use  his  best  interest  for 
me.  Greetings  to  him  from  me.  The  Archduke  Rudolph 
also  plays  your  music  with  me,  dear  Ries  !  II  sogno  especially 
pleases  me.  Farewell,  kind  regards  to  your  dear  wife,  also 
to  all  pretty  young  English  ladies  who  will  be  glad  to  hear 
of  me. 

Your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 


403 


[According  to  Dr.  Deiters.  It  is  not  clear  who  the  publisher 
V.  was  ;  possibly  instead  of  V.  there  should  be  a  B.,  and  then  the 
name  of  the  publisher  would  be  Birchall.  We  shall  soon  learn 
that  Beethoven  was  anything  but  satisfied  with  Neate's  attempts 
to  dispose  of  his  compositions.] 


Dili 


Poco  allegro. 


m 


To  NEPOMUK  HUMMEL 

Uh  April,  1816. 

/ 


BE 


K 


at£: 


Ars  lo 


»ga, 


Ars    lo 


nga, 


Vi-ta 


3v=S 


-frp—p- 


±z 


bre-vis,        Vi  -  ta    bre-vis, 


■II-- 


Ars       lo 


A  pleasant  journey  dear  Hummel,  think  sometimes  of 

Your  friend, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
[This  album  leaf,  according  to  Nohl,  Neue  Briefe  was  in  1867 
in  the  possession  of  Frau  Hofkapellmeister  Hummel  at  Weimar. 
Only  when  Beethoven  was  on  his  death-bed  did  the  two  friends 
see  each  other  again.  On  these  same  words,  Beethoven  nine  years 
later  wrote  a  Canon  for  Sir  George  Smart.] 


DIV 


To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 


Vienna,  7  th  April,  1816. 


The  undersigned  politely  asks  for  the  Weissenbach,  as  it 
does  not  belong  to  him,  and  on  that  account  he  is  in  great 
perplexity. 

In  haste, 
Yours, 

Beethoven. 
[According  to  the  original  manuscript  of  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  Dr.  Aloys  Weissenbach,  poet  of 
the  Cantata  Der  glorreiche  Augenblick,  is  also  known  as  the 
author  of  the  book  "  Meine  Reise  zum  Wiener  Kongress,"  a  book 
which  the  composer  in  any  case  read,  though  he  does  not  appear  to 
have  had  a  copy  of  his  own.] 


404  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

DV  To  CARL  CZERNY 

April{?)   1816. 
Dear  Cz. 

Kindly  give  this  to  your  parents  for  the  recent  dinner,  which 
I  certainly  cannot  accept  gratis.  Neither  do  I  wish  to  accept 
your  lessons  gratis,  even  those  already  given  shall  be  reckoned 
and  settled  for.  Only  for  the  moment  I  beg  you  will  be 
patient,  for  there  is  nothing  to  be  got  from  the  widow,  and 
I  had  and  still  have  heavy  expenses  ;  but  it  is  only  borrowed 
for  the  moment.  The  little  fellow  will  come  to  you  to-day, 
and  I  later. 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaß  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;  printed  several  times  in 
newspapers,  also  by  Nohl.  Beethoven's  nephew  Carl  began  to  take 
lessons  from  Carl  Czerny  soon  after  the  death  of  Bee'hoven's 
brother.] 

DVI  To   CARL   CZERNY 

April{?)  1816. 
Dear  Czerny  ! 

I  cannot  see  you  to-day,  I  will  come  to  you  to-morrow 
and  have  a  talk  with  you.  I  burst  out  yesterday  without 
thinking,  but  was  sorry  the  moment  afterwards.  But  you 
must  forgive  an  author  who  would  rather  hear  his  works  as 
written,  however  finely,  for  the  rest,  you  played.  I  will 
however  say  something  at  the  performance  of  the  'cello 
Sonata  to  make  it  all  right. 

Be  convinced  that  I  entertain  the  highest  good-will  for 
you  as  an  artist,  and  I  shall  always  strive  to  show  it. 

Your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  printed  by  Nohl.  Jahn  states 
that  this  scene  occurred  when  Czerny  took  many  liberties  in  the 
rendering  of  a  Beethoven  work  in  1812.  According  to  Nohl  it  was 
probably  in  February  1816,  but  Thayer's  April  is  the  more  likely 
date  (iii.  381).  The  work  which  caused  this  scene  was  the  Quintet 
in  E  flat  for  pianoforte  and  wind  (Op.  16),  in  which  Czerny  played 
the  pianoforte  part. J 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  405 

DVII  POWER  OF  ATTORNEY 

Vienna,  2nd  May,  1816. 

I,  trusting  to  his  friendship,  empower  Herr  von  Kanka, 
Doctor  of  Law  of  the  Kingdom  of  Bohemia,  to  take  the 
receipt  for  600  fl.  Vienna  value,  payable  at  Prince  Kynsky's 
treasury  office,  according  to  circumstances,  and  to  let  me  have 
the  amount  as  soon  as  he  possibly  can.  As  witness  my 
hand  and  seal. 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
(L.  v.  B.) 
Vienna,  2nd  May,  1816. 

[According  to  Nohl.] 

DVIII  To  DR.  VON  KANKA 

2nd  May,  1816. 

My  most  worthy,  most  honoured  Friend  ! 

To  my  letter  of  yesterday  follows  already  on  May  2 
another.  Pasqualati  told  me  to-day,  as  regards  a  month 
and  six  days,  the  Ballabene  house  was  far  too  important  for 
such  a  bill,  hence  I  must  appeal  to  your  Smallness  (I  do 
not  in  the  least  mind  making  myself  ever  so  small  to  be  of 
service  to  other  people). 

The  rent  of  my  house  is  550  fl.,  and  will  be  paid  out  of  it. 

As  soon  as  the  new  printed  piano  music  comes  out,  you  will 
receive  copies,  also  one  of  the  Battle,  &c.  Forgive,  forgive, 
my  noble  friend,  you  must  think  of  some  other  means  to 
hurry  on  this  affair. 

In  haste, 
Your  friend  and  admirer, 
L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.     Ballabene  was  a  business  firm  in  Prague.] 

DIX  To  FERDINAND  RIES  in  London 

Vienna,  8th  May,  1816. 

My  answer  to  your  letter  comes  somewhat  late  ;  but  I 
was  ill,  and  had  much  to  do,  so  that  it  was  impossible  to 
answer  sooner  ;    now  only  what  is  most  necessary.     Of  the 


406  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

10  ducats  in  gold  I  have  not  as  yet  received  a  single  penny, 
and  I  already  begin  to  believe  that  Englishmen  are  only 
generous  when  on  the  continent ;  so  also  with  the  Prince 
Regent,  from  whom  I  have  not  even  received  the  copying 
costs  for  the  Battle  which  I  sent  to  him,  not  even  thanks  by 
writing  or  by  word  of  mouth.  Fries  deducted  6  fl.,  convention 
coin,  from  the  money  sent  by  Birchall,  in  addition  to  15  fl. 
convention  coin,  for  carriage.  Tell  this  to  B. — and  take 
care  you  get  the  money  order  for  the  10  ducats,  otherwise 
it  will  be  like  the  first  time.  What  you  tell  me  about  the 
undertaking  of  Neate  would  be  welcome  to  me,  I  want  it — 
my  annuity  amounts  to  3400  fl.  in  paper,  I  pay  1100  for 
house  rent,  and  my  servant  and  his  wife  cost  900  fl.  ;  so 
reckon  up  and  see  what  remains  over.  In  addition  I  have 
to  look  entirely  after  my  little  nephew  ;  up  to  now  he  is 
in  the  Institution  ;  this  comes  up  to  1100  fl.,  and  at  that 
is  not  good,  so  that  I  shall  have  to  set  up  proper  house- 
keeping so  as  to  have  him  with  me.  What  a  lot  one  has  to 
earn  in  order  to  live  here  ;  and  yet  there  is  no  end  to  it, 
for — for — for — you  know  what  I  mean. 

Some  orders,  in  addition  to  a  concert,  would  be  very 
welcome  to  me.  Concerning  the  dedication  to  the  Phil- 
harmonic Society,  another  time  ;  I  hope  also  soon  to  have 
news  of  Neate,  urge  him  on;  be  assured  of  our  sympathy 
in  your  good  fortune,  and  do  urge  Neate  on  to  act  and  to 
write. 

For  the  rest,  my  dear  pupil  Ries  ought  to  sit  down  and 
dedicate  something  really  good  to  me,  whereupon  the  master 
will  answer  and  return  like  for  like.  How  shall  I  send 
you  my  portrait  ?  .  .  .  Kindest  regards  to  your  wife ; 
unfortunately  I  have  none  ;  I  found  only  one  who  will 
probably  never  be  mine  ;  yet  on  that  account  I  am  not  a 
woman-hater. 

Your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Deiters.] 

DX  To  COUNTESS  ERDÖDY  in  Padua 

Vienna,  May  13,  1816. 
My  worthy  dear  friend  ! 

You  might  perhaps  be  justified  in  thinking  that  I  had 
quite  forgotten  you,  but  this  is  so  only  in  appearance.  The 
death  of  my  brother  was  a  cause  of  great  grief  to  me,  and 


BEETHOVENS  LETTEIIS  407 

the  effort  to  save  my  dear  nephew  from  his  depraved  mother 
was  a  heavy  strain.  1  succeeded,  but  so  far  the  best  thing 
I  could  do  for  him  was  to  put  him  in  a  school,  and  hence 
beyond  my  supervision.  And  what  is  a  school  in  comparison 
with  the  direct  sympathy  and  care  of  a  father  for  his  child, 
for  such  I  now  consider  myself  ;  and  I  am  turning  over  in 
my  mind  one  and  another  plan,  as  to  how  I  can  manage  to 
have  this  dear  jewel  closer  to  me,  so  that  my  influence  over 
him  may  be  more  rapid  and  advantageous — but  to  accom- 
plish this  is  no  easy  matter.  During  the  last  six  weeks  my 
health  has  been  very  shaky,  so  that  I  often  think  of  death, 
but  without  fear  ;  only  for  my  poor  Carl  would  my  death 
come  too  soon.  I  perceive  from  your  last  letter  to  me  that 
3  ou,  my  dear  friend,  have  also  been  a  great  sufferer.  It  is 
the  fate  of  mortals,  but  even  here  one's  power  should  become 
manifest,  i.e.,  to  endure  unconsciously  and  to  feel  one's  nothing- 
ness, and  so  attain  to  that  perfection,  of  which  the  Almighty 
through  such  means  will  deem  us  worthy. 

Linke  is  probably  already  with  you,  and  I  hope  that 
by  his  gut-strings  he  will  awaken  joy  in  your  heart.  Brauchle 
will  not  be  disinclined  to  be  made  use  of,  so  you  can,  as  usual, 
make  constant  use  of  him.  As  to  Vogel,  I  hear  you  are  not 
satisfied  with  him,  but  why  I  do  not  know.  I  hear  you  are 
looking  out  for  another  private  tutor,  but  do  not  decide  on 
one  in  a  hurry,  and  let  me  know  v>our  opinions  and  inten- 
tions ;  I  may  be  able  to  give  you  some  good  information. 
Perhaps  you  are  not  quite  fair  to  the  sparrow  in  the  cage  ? 
I  embrace  your  children,  and  express  in  a  Terzet  the  hope 
that  they  may  make  daily  progress  towards  perfection.  Let 
me  know  soon,  very  soon,  how  you  are  on  the  little  spot  of 
earth  on  which  you  live  for  the  present.  And  if  I  do  not 
always  show  it  at  once  outwardly,  I  certainly  am  in  full 
sympathy  with  your  sorrows  and  also  your  joys.  How 
long  shall  you  remain  where  you  are,  and  where  shall  you 
live  in  future  ?  There  will  be  a  change  in  the  dedication  of 
the  violoncello-sonatas,  but  this  will  cause  no  change  either 
in  you  or  me. 

Dear  worthy  Countess,  in  haste, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[This  letter  was  first  published  by  L.  Nohl  in  the  Allegemeine 
Musikalische  Zeitung  of  December  11,  1885,  from  a  copy  belonging 
to  Prof.  Dr.  Koch,  of  Marpurg.  Nohl  states  that  the  autograph  was 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  the  celebrated  performer  on  the  harp, 


408  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Frau  Brauchle.  It  appears  that  the  Countess  had  travelled  to 
Padua,  without  her  children.  The  only  son,  Fritzi,  died  suddenly, 
as  already  related,  at  a  castle  belonging  to  the  Countess  in  Croatia. 
The  persons  named  in  this  letter  are  :  Linke,  the  'cellist ;  Brauchle, 
Magister  ;  the  "  bird  "  to  be  dismissed  is  the  well-known  high  bailiff, 
"  Sperl."  Beethoven  speaks  of  a  "  Terzet,"  and  the  question  is 
whether  in  the  spring  of  1816,  he  wrote  for  the  family  a  vocal 
Terzet,  or  a  new  Trio  ?  Nottebohm,  in  his  "  Ein  Skizzenbuch  aus 
dem  Jahre  1815  und  1816,"  speaks  of  "  sketches  for  the  first  and 
third  movements  of  an  unfinished  Trio  in  F  minor  for  pianoforte, 
violin,  and  'cello."  From  former  letters  we  already  know  that 
Beethoven  used  the  term  "  Terzet "  for  "  Trio,"  so  that  the 
reference  may  be  to  this  F  minor  Trio,  which  he  also  mentions  in  a 
later  letter  to  Birchall  (October  1816).] 


DXI  To  COUNTESS  MARIE  ERDÖDY 

Vienna,  15th  May,  1816. 

This  letter*  was  already  written,  when  to-day  I  meet 
Linke,  and  hear  of  your  melancholy  fate  in  the  loss  of  your 
dear  son.  What  consolation  can  I  offer,  nothing  is  more 
painful  than  the  sudden  departure  of  those  who  are  dear  to 
us ;  I  too,  cannot  forget  my  poor  brother's  death ;  the 
only  consolation  that  one  can  think  of,  is  that  those  who 
quickly  depart  suffer  less — but  I  feel  the  deepest  sym- 
pathy in  your  irreparable  loss.  Perhaps  I  have  not  yet  told 
you  that  I  likewise  have  not  felt  well  for  a  long  time  ;  another 
cause  of  my  silence  is  my  anxiety  about  my  Carl,  whom  in 
my  mind  I  have  often  wished  to  be  a  friend  of  your  dear  son. 
I  feel  sad  both  for  your  sake  and  for  mine,  for  I  loved  your  son. 
Heaven  watches  over  you,  and  will  not  wish  to  increase  your 
already  great  sorrows,  even  though  your  health  may  be 
uncertain.  Imagine  that  your  son  had  been  compelled  to 
go  into  battle  and  there,  like  millions,  had  found  his  death  ; 
besides,  you  are  still  mother  of  two  dear  hopeful  children.  I 
hope  soon  to  have  news  of  you,  I  weep  with  you.  For  the 
rest  pay  no  attention  to  all  the  gossip  about  my  not  having 
written  to  you  ;  not  even  to  Linke,  who  certainly  is  devoted 
to  you,  but  is  inclined  to  gossip — and  I  think  that  between 
you,  my  dear  Countess,  and  myself,  no  go-between  is  wanted. 
In  haste,  with  respect, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

*  i  e.,  the  one  of  May  13. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  409 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Dr.  A.  Schöne. 
This  letter  of  consolation  refers  to  the  death  of  the  only  son  of  the 
Countess.  At  the  family  estate  in  Croatia  he  was  taken  ill  one 
morning,  complained  of  his  head,  and  with  a  cry  of  grief  fell  dead 
at  his  sister's  feet.] 


DXII  To  CHARLES  NEATE  in  London 

"  Vienne,  le  15  May,  1816. 
"  (Adresse  Sailerstadt  Nr.  1055  et  1056  au  3eme  etage.) 

"  MON  TRES  CHER  AMI  ! 

L'amitie  de  vous  envers  moi  me  pardonnerä  touts  le 
fauts  contre  la  langue  francaises,  mais  la  hate  ou  j'ecris  la 
lettre,  ce  peu  d'exercice  et  dans  ce  moment  meme  sans 
dictionnaire  francais  tout  cela  m'attire  surement  encore 
moins   de  critique  qu'en  ordinairement. 

Avanthier  on  me  portoit  un  extrait  d'une  gazette  anglaise 
nommee  Morning  cronigle,  ou  je  lisoit  avec  grand  plaisir, 
que  la  societe  philarmonique  ä  donne  ma  Sinfonie  A  ft ; 
c'est  une  grande  satisfaction  pour  moi,  mais  je  souhais  bien 
d'avoir  de  vous  meme  des  nouvelles,  que  vous  ferez  avec 
touts  les  compositions,  que  j'ai  vous  donnes  :  vous  m'avez 
promis  ici,  de  donner  un  concert  pour  moi,  mais  ne  prenez 
mal,  si  je  me  m.6fis  un  peu,  quand  je  pense  que  le  Prince  regent 
d'angleterre  ne  me  dignoit  pas  ni  d'une  reponse  ni  d'une 
autre  reconnoissance  pour  la  Bataile  que  j'ai  envoye  a  son 
Altesse,  et  lequelle  on  a  donne  si  souvent  a  Londres,  et 
seulement  les  gazettes  annoncoient  le  reussir  de  cet  ceuvre 
et  rien  d'autre  chose — comme  j'ai  deja  ecrit  une  lettre  an- 
glaise a  vous  mon  tres  eher  ami,  je  trouve  bien  de  finir,  je 
vous  ai  ici  depeignee  ma  situation  fatal  ici,  pour  attendre 
tout  ce  de  votre  amitie,  mais  helas,  pas  une  lettre  de  vous. 
Ries  m'a  ecrit,  mais  vous  connoissez  bien  dans  ces  entretiens 
entre  lui  et  moi,  ce  que  je  vous  ne  trouve  pas  necessaire 
d'expliquer. 

J'espere  done  eher  ami  bientöt  une  lettre  de  vous,  ou 
j'espere  de  trouver  de  nouvelles  de  votre  sante  et  aussi  de 
ce  que  vous  avez  fait  a  Londres  pour  moi — adieu  done, 
quant  ä  moi  je  suis  et  serai  tou jours  votre 

vrai   ami, 
Beethoven." 

[From  the  "  Life  of  Beethoven,"  by  J.  Moscheles,  who  adds  : 
"  The  reader  will  perceive  that  I  have  given  this  letter  without 


410  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

attempting  to  correct  its  orthography,  conceiving  it  to  be  one  of 
those  cases  where  the  original  imperfection  rather  adds  to  than 
diminishes  the  interest  of  the  document."  Very  true,  and  we  must 
also  not  forget  that  Beethoven  wrote  this  letter  without  the  help 
of  a  dictionary.] 


DXIII  To  MR.  CH.  NEATE  in  London 

Vienna,  May  18,  1816. 
My  dear  Neate, 

By  a  letter  of  Mr.  Ries  I  am  acquainted  with  your  happy 
arrival  at  London.  I  am  very  well  pleased  with  it,  but  still 
better  I  should  be  pleased  if  I  had  learned  it  by  yourself. 

Concerning  our  business,  I  know  well  enough  that  for 
the  performance  of  the  greater  works,  as  the  Symphony, 
the  Cantate,  the  Chorus,  and  the  Opera,  you  want  the  help 
of  the  Philharmonic  Society,  and  I  hope  your  endeavour 
to  my  advantage  will  be  successful. 

Mr.  Ries  gave  me  notice  of  your  intention  to  give  a  concert 
to  my  benefit.  For  this  triumph  of  my  art  at  London  I 
would  be  indebted  to  you  alone  ;  but  an  influence  still 
wholesomer  on  my  almost  indigent  life,  would  be  to  have 
the  profit  proceeding  from  this  enterprise.  You  know  that 
in  some  regard  I  am  now  father  to  the  lovely  lad  you  saw 
with  me  ;  hardly  I  can  live  alone  three  months  upon  my 
annual  salary  of  3400  florins  in  paper,  and  now  the  additional 
burden  of  maintaining  a  poor  orphan — you  conceive  how 
welcome  lawful  means  to  improve  my  circumstances  must 
be  to  me.  As  for  the  Quatuor  in  F  minor,  you  may  sell  it 
without  delay  to  a  publisher,  and  signify  me  the  day  of  its 
publication,  as  I  should  wish  it  to  appear  here  and  abroad 
on  the  very  day.  The  same  you  be  pleased  to  do  with  the 
two  Sonatas  Op.  102  for  pianoforte  and  violoncello  ;  yet 
with  the  latter  it  needs  no  haste. 

I  leave  entirely  to  your  judgment  to  fix  the  terms  for 
both  works,  to  wit,  the  Quatuor  and  the  Sonatas,  the  more 
the  better. 

Be  so  kind  to  write  to  me  immediately  for  two  reasons  ; 
1st  that  I  may  not  be  obliged  to  shrink  up  my  shoulders 
when  they  ask  me  if  I  got  letters  from  you  ;  and  2dly,  that 
I  may  know  how  you  do,  and  if  I  am  in  favour  with  you. 
Answer  me  in  English  if  you  have  to  give  me  happy  news 
(for  example,  those  of  giving  a  concert  to  my  benefit),  in 
French  if  they  are  bad  ones. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  411 

Perhaps  you  find  some  lover  of  music  to  whom  the  Trio 
and  the  Sonata  with  violin,  Mr.  Ries  had  sold  to  Mr.  Birchall, 
or  the  Symphony  arranged  for  the  pianoforte,  might  be 
dedicated,  and  from  whom  there  might  be  expected  a  present. 
In  expectation  of  your  speedy  answer,  my  dear  friend  and 
countryman,  I  am  yours  truly, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  J.  Moscheles  ("Life  of  Beethoven")  who  first 
published  it ;  Beethoven  only  signed  it.  Neate  was  not  fortunate 
in  his  efforts  to  serve  Beethoven.  But  we  shall  hear  more  about 
the  matter.] 

[The  following  letter  from  Moscheles'  "  Life  of  Beethoven," 
vol.  ii.  p.  240,  will  be  read  with  interest. — Tr.] 

Mr.  Neate  to  Beethoven 

London,  October  29,  1816. 
My  dear  Beethoven, 

Nothing  has  ever  given  me  more  pain  than  your  letter  to  Sir 
George  Smart.  I  confess  that  I  deserve  your  censure,  that  I  am 
greatly  in  fault ;  but  must  say  also  that  I  think  you  have  judged 
too  hastily  and  too  harshly  of  my  conduct.  The  letter  I  sent  you 
some  time  since,  was  written  at  a  moment  when  I  was  in  such  a 
state  of  mind  and  spirits  that  I  am  sure,  had  you  seen  me  or  known 
my  sufferings,  you  would  have  excused  every  unsatisfactory  passage 
in  it. 

Thank  God  !  it  is  now  all  over,  and  I  was  just  on  the  point  of 
writing  to  you,  when  Sir  George  Smart  called  with  your  letter.  I 
do  not  know  how  to  begin  an  answer  to  it ;  I  have  never  been  called 
upon  to  justify  myself,  because  it  is  the  first  time  that  I  ever  stood 
accused  of  dishonour  ;  and  what  makes  it  the  more  painful  is  "  that 
I  should  stand  accused  by  the  man  who,  of  all  in  the  world,  I  most 
admire  and  esteem,  and  one  also  whom  I  have  never  ceased  to  think 
of,  and  wish  for  his  welfare,  since  I  made  his  acquaintance."  But 
as  the  appearance  of  my  conduct  has  been  so  unfavourable  in  your 
eyes,  I  must  tell  you  again  of  the  situation  I  was  in,  previous  to 
my  marriage. 

I  remain  in  my  profession,  and  with  no  abatement  of  my  love 
of  Beethoven  !  During  this  period  I  could  not  myself  do  anything 
publicly,  consequently  all  your  music  remained  in  my  drawer 
unseen  and  unheard.  I,  however,  did  make  a  very  considerable 
attempt  with  the  Philharmonic,  to  acquire  for  you  what  I  thought 
you  fully  entitled  to. 

I  offered  all  your  music  to  them  on  condition  that  they  made 
you  a  very  handsome  present ;  this  they  said  they  could  not  afford, 
but  proposed  to  see  and  hear  your  music,  and  then  offer  a  price  for 
it ;  I  objected  and  replied,  "  That  I  should  be  ashamed  that  your 


412  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

music  should  be  put  up  by  auction  and  bid  for  ! — that  your  name 
and  reputation  were  too  dear  to  me  ;  "  and  I  quitted  the  meeting 
with  a  determination  to  give  a  concert  and  take  all  the  trouble 
myself,  rather  than  that  your  feelings  should  be  wounded  by  the 
chance  of  their  disapproval  of  your  works.  I  was  the  more  ap- 
prehensive of  this,  from  the  unfortunate  circumstance  of  your 
Overtures  not  being  well  received  ;  they  said  they  had  no  more  to 
hope  for,  from  your  other  works.  I  was  not  a  director  last  season, 
but  I  am  for  the  next,  and  then  I  shall  have  a  voice  which  I  shall 
take  care  to  exert.  I  have  offered  your  Sonatas  to  several  publishers, 
but  they  thought  them  too  difficult,  and  said  they  would  not  be 
saleable,  and  consequently  made  offers  such  as  I  could  not  accept, 
but  when  I  shall  have  played  them  to  a  few  professors,  their  re- 
putation will  naturally  be  increased  by  their  merits,  and  I  hope  to 
have  better  offers.  The  Symphony  you  read  of  in  the  Morning 
Chronicle  I  believe  to  be  the  one  in  C  minor ;  it  certainly  was  not 
the  one  in  A,  for  it  has  not  been  played  at  a  conoert.  I  shall  insist 
upon  its  being  played  next  season,  and  most  probably  the  first 
night.  I  am  exceedingly  glad  that  you  have  chosen  Sir  George 
Smart  to  make  your  complaints  of  me  to,  as  he  is  a  man  of  honour, 
and  very  much  your  friend  ;  had  it  been  to  any  one  else,  your 
complaint  might  have  been  listened  to,  and  I  injured  all  the  rest 
of  my  life.  But  I  trust  I  am  too  respectable  to  be  thought  un- 
favourably of,  by  those  who  know  me. 

I  am,  however,  quite  willing  to  give  up  every  sheet  I  have  of 
yours,  if  you  again  desire  it.  Sir  George  will  write  by  the  next 
post,  and  Avill  confirm  this.  I  am  sorry  you  say  that  I  did  not  even 
acknowledge  my  obligation  to  you,  because  I  talked  of  nothing 
else  at  Vienna,  as  every  one  there  who  knows  me  can  testify.  I 
even  offered  my  purse,  which  you  generously  always  declined. 
Pray,  my  dear  friend,  believe  me  to  remain, 

Ever  yours,  most  sincerely, 

C.  Neate. 


DXIV  To  FERDINAND  RIES  in  London 

Vienna,  11th  June,  1816. 

My  dear  R. !— I  am  sorry  that  you  have  had  to  pay 
postage  money  again  for  me  ;  however  willingly  I  help  and 
serve  all  men,  it  pains  me  to  be  compelled  to  have  to  encroach 
upon  other  people's  kindness.  Of  the  10  ducats  up  to  now 
nothing  has  come,  and  I  therefore  conclude  that  in  England, 
as  with  us  here,  there  are  braggers  and  men  who  do  not  keep 
their  word.  In  this  I  do  not  accuse  you,  nevertheless  I 
must  beg  you  once  again  to  see  Mr.  Bishall  about  the  10 
ducats,  and  to  get  them  given  to  you.     I  assure  you  on  my 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  413 

honour  that  I  have  paid  for  costs  21  fl.  in  convention  coin, 
without  counting  the  copyist  and  several  postal  expenses. 
The  money  was  not  even  notified  to  me  in  ducats,  although 
you  yourself  wrote  to  me  that  I  should  receive  it  in  Dutch 
ducats.  So  there  are  in  England  such  unconscientious  men 
to  whom  keeping  their  word  is  of  no  moment  !  !  !  Concerning 
the  Trio,  the  publisher  here  has  approached  me,  so  I  beg  you 
kindly  to  speak  to  Mr.  B.  so  that  this  may  appear  in  London 
by  the  end  of  August.  He  can  get  ready  with  the  pianoforte 
score  of  the  Symphony  in  A,  since  as  soon  as  the  publisher 
here  fixes  the  day,  I  will  at  once  inform  you  or  B.  As  I  have 
not  received  a  syllable  from  Neate  since  his  arrival  in  London, 
I  now  beg  you  to  tell  him  to  give  you  an  answer  whether  he  has 
already  disposed  of  the  Quartet  in  F  minor,  for  I  should  like 
to  bring  it  out  here  at  once,  also  ask  what  I  have  to  expect 
with  regard  to  the  'cello  Sonatas.  Of  all  the  other  works 
which  I  gave  to  him  I  am  almost  ashamed  to  speak,  and 
indeed  for  my  own  sake  without  any  conditions,  as  I  trusted 
entirely  to  him  as  a  friend.  The  notice  in  the  Morning 
Chronicle  concerning  the  performance  of  the  Symphony 
has  been  given  me  to  read.  Probably  the  same  fate  awaits 
this  and  all  the  other  works  which  Neate  took  with  him ; 
as  with  the  Battle,  so  with  the  latter,  I  shall  probably 
not  receive  anything  more  than  a  notice  in  the  papers  about 
the  performances.  The  pianoforte  edition  of  the  Symphony 
in  A  was  quickly  copied,  and  after  careful  revision  I  made 
certain  changes  which  I  will  send  to  you.  Kind  regards  to 
your  wife. 

In  haste  your  true  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  possession  of  the 
composer  Franz  Ries  in  Berlin,  See  my  explanations  to  this  letter 
in  my  reprint  of  the  "  Biographical  Notices."  On  the  second  page 
of  the  autograph,  at  the  side,  is  written,  "  Have  you  dedicated 
your  Concerto  in  E  flat  to  the  Archduke  ?  Why  have  you  not 
written  yourself  to  him  about  it.?  "     Ries  omits  these  words.] 


DXV  To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

Vienna,  11th  July,  1816. 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  venture  to  hope  from  your  graciousness  towards  me, 
that  you  will  not  put  any  bad  construction  on  the  enclosed 


414  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

dedication  somewhat  rashly  granted  (it  was  done  only  for 
the  sake  of  surprise).  The  work  was  written  for  Y.I.H.,  or 
rather  it  has  to  thank  you  for  its  existence,  and  was  the 
world  (the  musical)  to  know  nothing  of  this  ?  I  shall  soon 
have  the  pleasure  of  waiting  on  Y.I.H.  in  Baden.  In  spite 
of  all  the  efforts  of  my  doctor,  my  chest  complaint  will  not 
disappear  ;  I  however  feel  better,  and  hope  only  to  hear 
what  is  good  and  profitable  concerning  the  state  of  your 
health  which  causes  us  anxiety. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's  faithful 
and  most  obedient  servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Vienna,  11th  July,  1816. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaß  der  Musikfreunde  at  Vienna ;  first  printed  by  von 
Koechel.  The  dedication  concerns  the  Sonata  in  G  (Op.  96), 
which  although  composed  and  performed  a  long  time  before,  was 
first  published  in  this  year  by  S.  A.  Steiner.] 


DXVI  To  MR.  BIRCHALL  in  London 

Vienne,  22  Juilliet,  1816. 
Monsieur, 

J'ai  recu  la  declaration  de  proprite  des  mes  (Euvres 
entierement  cede  a  Vous  pour  y  adjoindre  ma  Signature. 
Je  suis  tout  a  fait  disposer  a  seconder  vos  vceux  si  tot,  que 
cette  affaire  sera  entierement  en  ordre,  en  egard  de  la  petite 
somme  de  10  louis  d'or  le  quelle  me  vient  encore  pour  le  fieux 
de  la  Copieture  de  poste  de  lettre  comme  j'avois  l'honneur  de 
vous  expliquier  dans  une  note  detaille  sur  ses  objectes.  Je 
vous  invite  done  Monsieur  de  bien  vouloir  me  remettre  ces 
petits  object,  pour  me  mettre  dans  Fetat  de  pouvoir  Vous 
envoyer  le  Document  susdit.  Agrees  Monsieur  l'assurance 
de  l'estime  la  plus  parfait  avec  la  quelle  j'ai  l'honneur  de 
me  dire 

Louis  van  Beethoven. 

Copying £l  105.  Od. 

Postage  to  Amsterdam £10*.  Od. 

Trio £2  10s.  Od. 

£5     0s.  Od. 

[According  to  the  Jahrbucher  für  Wissenschaft,  1863.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  415 

DXVII  To  GIANNATASIO 

[July  28,   1816] 
Worthy  Friend  ! 

Various  circumstances  induce  me  to  take  Carl  to  live 
with  me  ;  and  this  being  so,  allow  me  to  send  you  the  amount 
for  the  approaching  quarter,  at  the  end  of  which  Carl  will 
leave  you.  Do  not  ascribe  this  to  anything  detrimental 
to  yourself  or  to  your  honoured  institution,  but  to  pressing 
reasons  for  Carl's  welfare.  It  is  an  experiment,  and  as  soon 
as  it  is  started,  I  would  beg  you  yourself  to  assist  me  with 
your  advice,  and  more  than  that,  to  allow  Carl  to  pay  an  occa- 
sional visit  to  your  institution.  We  shall  be  eternally  thankful 
to  you  ;  never  indeed  shall  we  forget  the  care  you  took,  nor 
the  excellent  care  taken  by  your  worthy  wife,  which  can  only  be 
compared  to  that  of  an  excellent  mother.  If  my  circumstances 
permitted  I  would  send  you  at  least  four  times  the  amount  I  am 
now  paying  ;  meanwhile  in  a  better  future  I  will  seize  every 
opportunity  to  honour  and,  in  special  manner,  to  call  to 
remembrance  the  foundation  you  laid  for  the  physical  and 
moral  welfare  of  Carl.  With  regard  to  the  Queen  of  Night, 
things  will  go  on  as  before,  and  even  if  Carl  should  undergo 
his  operation  at  your  house,  seeing  that  he  will  be  poorly 
for  a  time,  hence  more  sensitive  and  excitable,  she  must  not 
be  allowed  to  see  him ;  all  the  less,  seeing  Carl  might 
easily  recall  former  impressions,  a  thing  we  can't  allow. 
How  far  we  may  count  on  any  improvement  in  her  may  be 
seen  from  the  stupid  scrawl.  My  sole  object  in  showing  it 
to  you,  is  that  you  may  see  how  right  I  was  to  adhere  to 
the  course  adopted  concerning  her.  Meanwhile  I  have  not 
treated  her  this  time  like  a  Sarastro,  but  answered  her  like 
a  Sultan.  Should,  though  I  would  willingly  spare  you  if 
I  could,  Carl's  operation  take  place  at  your  house,  I  beg  you 
to  tell  me  what  anxiety  and  extra  expense  is  caused  thereby, 
I  will  repay  you  everything  and  with  best  thanks.  And 
now  farewell ;  all  kind  messages  to  your  dear  children  and 
to  your  excellent  wife,  to  whose  further  care  I  now  commend 
my  Carl.  I  leave  Vienna  at  5  o'clock  to-morrow  morning, 
but  shall  often  come  into  town  from  Baden.  As  always, 
with  esteem. 

[According  to  the  Grenzboten  of  1857.  The  nephew  had  to 
undergo  an  operation  for  rupture.  Beethoven  speaks  in  far  more 
favourable  terms  of  the  institution  in  his  letter  of  May  8,  1816.] 


416  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

DXVIII  To  N.  v.  ZMESKALL 

Baden,  September  5,  1816. 
Worthy  Z., 

I  do  not  know  whether  you  received  a  note  recently 
placed  at  your  door-sill ;  I  was  in  too  much  of  a  hurry  to 
be  able  to  see  you.  I  must  therefore  repeat  my  request 
concerning  a  new  servant,  as  I  cannot  bear  any  longer  with 
the  present  one  on  account  of  his  behaviour.  He  came  to 
me  on  the  25th  of  April,  so  on  the  25th  of  September  he  will 
have  been  with  me  five  months.  I  gave  him  fifty  florins  in 
advance.  His  boot  money  will  be  reckoned  to  him  from  the 
third  month  he  has  been  in  my  service,  and  from  that  period 
up  to  the  end  of  the  year,  at  40  fl.  livery,  likewise  from  the 
third  month.  As  from  the  very  first  I  was  not  inclined  to 
keep  him,  I  wished  I  could  have  got  back  my  fifty  florins, 
but  I  kept  on,  undecided  as  to  what  I  should  do.  Mean- 
while, if  I  could  have  a  new  servant,  I  would  dismiss  the 
present  one  on  the  25th  of  this  month,  pay  the  new  one 
20  fl.  for  boot  money  and  5  fl.  a  month  for  livery  (both 
reckoned  from  the  third  month)  in  my  service,  which  together 
make  35  florins  ;  I  should  still  want  to  get  back  fifteen 
florins,  but  this  can't  be  helped  ;  anyhow,  I  get  a  fair  share 
back  of  my  fifty  florins.  If  you  find  a  suitable  person,  he 
will  receive  2  florins  per  day  here  in  Baden,  and  if  he  knows 
something  about  cooking,  he  can  cook  for  himself  in  the 
kitchen  with  my  wood  (I  have  a  kitchen  but  without  any 
cooking  done  for  me)  ;  if,  however,  he  can't  cook  I  would 
even  give  him  a  little  extra.  In  Vienna,  as  soon  as  I  am 
settled  there,  he  will  have  40  florins  per  month,  and  the 
rest — livery,  boot-money,  &c. — reckoned  to  him  from  the 
third  month  after  he  has  been  in  my  service,  as  with  other 
servants.  If  he  can  do  a  bit  of  tailoring,  it  would  be  a 
good  thing.  Here  you  have  once  again  my  request.  I  beg 
for  an  answer  at  latest  by  the  10th  of  this  month,  so  that 
on  the  12th  I  may  be  able  to  give  my  servant  the  usual 
fortnight's  notice. — Otherwise  I  shall  have  to  keep  him 
another  month,  and  yet  I  would  be  glad  to  lose  him  at  any 
moment.  With  regard  to  the  new  one,  you  already  know 
pretty  well  what  will  suit  me  :  his  behaviour  must  be  good 
and  orderly,  he  must  have  good  recommendations,  be  married, 
and  not  murderously  inclined,  so  that  I  may  feel  my  life  is 
safe ;  for  in  spite  of  various  scamps  loafing  about,  I  should 
like  to  live  a  little  longer. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  417 

So  I  expect  to  hear  from  you  by  the  10th  of  this  month 
about  the  servant  business.  If  you  are  not  offended,  I  will 
send  you  shortly  my  thoroughly  worked-out  treatise  on  the 
four  violoncello  strings.  The  first  chapter  deals  with  the 
strings  generally — chapter  2  with  the  cat-gut  strings,  &c. — I 
need  no  longer  warn  you  ;  beware  of  wounds  received  in 
certain  fortresses.  Deep  quiet  rests  over  everything !  ! 
Farewell,  dear  little  Zmeskall,  I  am,  as  ever, 

Un  povero  Musico, 

and  your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

N.B. — The  servant  affair  may  only  last  a  few  months,  as, 
on  account  of  my  nephew  Carl,  I  must  have  a  proper  house- 
keeper. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court  Library. 
This  "  servant  "  letter  shows  with  terrible  clearness  how  much  the 
composer  suffered,  and,  owing  to  his  temperament,  was  bound  to 
suffer  under  the  thraldom  of  servants.  For  the  sake  of  his  nephew 
the  composer  was  forced  to  seriously  think  of  setting  up  house  on 
a  complete  scale.  And  how  seriously  Beethoven  studied  the  matter 
may  be  seen  from  a  memorandum  "  for  setting  up  housekeeping  " 
belonging  to  this  period,  which  was  preserved  by  Schindler.] 


DXIX  To  STEINER  &  CO. 

Baden,  6th  September,  1816. 

The  enclosed  open  letter  is  to  Dr.  Kanka  in  Prague, 
wherein  however  the  greatest  silence  is  ordered  with  regard 
all  its  contents,  and  especially  by  Baron  P  [?]  (A  good  exercise 
for  persons  of  so  exalted  a  rank  as  general).  The  general  staff 
is  requested  to  send  by  to-morrow's  post  ;  the  receipt  already 
lying  in  Vienna  must  be  added,  but  both  enclosed  in  a  wrapper. 
How  stands  it  with  the  Trio  ?  I  beg  you  soon  to  see  about 
it  for  me,  as  I  remain  here  for  a  time  ;  so  I  beg  you  to  let 
me  know.  As  soon  as  it  is  ready  send  a  copy  from  Vienna 
to  the  Archduke.  Has  Baron  Pasqualati  already  gone  to 
Milan,  an  answer  about  this  is  requested.  News  from  the 
general  staff  is  expected  soon.  Kind  regards  to  you,  and 
from  you  in  return. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  496). 
"  Br.  P."  probably  stands  for  Baron  Pasqualati.  The  Trio  in  question 
is  the  one  in  B  flat,  which  was  dedicated  to  the  Archduke,  and 
appeared  at  Steiner's  in  1816.] 

I  2D 


418  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

DXX        To  the  Lawyer  DR.  VON  KANKA  in  Prague 

Baden,  6th  September,  1816. 
Most  worthy  K.  ! 

I  sent  to  you,  as  desired,  the  receipt,  and  I  beg  you 
kindly  to  see  to  it  for  me,  so  that  I  may  really  receive 
the  money  before  the  1st  October,  and  indeed  without  de- 
duction, which  hitherto  has  always  happened.  Also  I  beg 
you  certainly  not  to  send  the  money  order  to  Baron  Pasqualati 
(I  will  tell  you  why  by  word  of  mouth  !  !  for  the  present  let 
this  be  between  us),  either  to  me  or  to  some  one  else,  only 
not  to  Baron  P.  For  the  future  it  would  be  best,  as  the 
rent  is  paid  here  for  the  great  Kinsky  house,  to  have  mine 
also  paid  here. 

Now  this  is  j ust  what  I  think.  The  said  Terzet  soon  appears 
in  print,  which  is  always  to  be  preferred  to  all  written  music. 
You  will  therefore  receive  a  printed  copy,  together  with 
some  other  ill-bred  children  of  mine.  I  beg  you  meanwhile 
only  to  look  at  the  really  good  in  them,  and  to  overlook 
chance  weaknesses  in  these  poor  innocent  ones.  I  am,  for 
the  rest,  full  of  anxiety,  for  I  am  the  real  father  of  my  dead 
brother's  child,  and,  in  regard  to  this,  I  might  well  have 
written  the  second  part  of  the  Magic  Flute,  seeing  that  I 
have  to  deal  with  a  Queen  of  Night. 

I  kiss  and  press  you  to  my  heart  and  hope  soon  that  I 
shall  so  far  distinguish  myself  as  to  make  you  feel  somewhat 
thankful  to  my  Muse.     My  dear  worthy  Kanka, 

Your  deeply  admiring  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl.  All  these  last  letters  dedicated  to  his 
lawyer  friend  at  Prague  are  concerned  with  the  law-suit  against  the 
Kinsky  house.  The  "  said  Terzet  "  is  the  last  Trio  in  B  flat,  dedi- 
cated to  the  Archduke,  which  was  published  by  Steiner  in  1816. 
The  "  Queen  of  Night  "  is  the  sister-in-law,  Johanna  van  Beethoven.] 


DXXI      To  the  Nephew,  CARL  VON  BEETHOVEN 

September  1816. 
My  dear  C, 

According  to  the  orders  of  v.  Smettana,  you  must  take 
some  baths  before  the  operation.  To-day  the  weather  is 
favourable,  and  it  is  exactly  the  right  time.  I  shall  be 
waiting  for  you  at  the  Stubenthor. 


BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS  419 

Of  course  you  will  first  ask  Herr  v.  G.'s  permission.  Put  on 
drawers,  or  take  them  with  you  so  that  you  can  put  them  on 
when  you  come  out  of  the  bath,  in  case  the  weather  should 
again  become  cooler.  //  the  tailor  has  not  yet  been  to  you,  when 
he  comes  let  him  also  take  your  measure  for  linen  drawers. 
You  need  them.  If  Frau  v.  G.  knows  where  he  lives,  my 
servant  can  tell  him  to  go  to  you.  My  [son]  farewell  ;  I  am, 
and  indeed  through  you, 

Your  breeches  button, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Nohl  ("Neue  Briefe,"  p.  112).  The  letter  was 
formerly  (1867)  in  the  possession  of  Frl.  Anna  Assmayr,  of  Vienna, 
in  September  1816,  the  nephew  Carl,  who  had  suffered  from  a 
rupture,  was  successfully  operated  on  by  the  here-named  Dr. 
Smettana  in  the  institution  of  H.  Giannatasio.  Most  touching  is 
Beethoven's  motherly  care  for  the  tender,  beloved  son.  This  is 
probably  the  first  letter  we  possess  from  the  master  to  his  nephew. 
Characteristic  is  the  term  he  applies  to  himself  :  "  Breeches'  button  " 
was  a  nickname  he  gave  to  his  youthful  friend,  Gerhard  v.  Breuning. 


DXXII  To  GIANNATASIO  DEL  RIO 

Sunday,  22nd  September,  1816. 

Certain  things  cannot  be  expressed  in  words  ;  when  I 
received  news  from  you  with  regard  to  Carl's  successful 
operation,  especially  my  feeling  of  thankfulness.  You  spare 
me  here  words  or  rather  stammering.  You  would,  however, 
surely  not  say  anything  against  what  my  feelings  would  will- 
ingly express  to  you,  therefore  silence.  You  may  well  imagine 
that  I  wish  to  hear  how  my  dear  son  is  going  on,  and  do  not 
forget  to  tell  me  exactly  your  house  so  that  I  may  write 
directly  to  you.  Since  you  went  away  from  here,  I  have 
written  to  Bernhardt  to  inquire  at  your  place,  but  I  have 
received  no  answer.  You  must  really  look  upon  me  as  a 
half  careless  barbarian,  since  Herr  B.,  probably,  did  not  go  to 
you,  just  as  he  did  not  write  to  me.  Any  anxiety  about  your 
excellent  wife's  nursing,  quite  impossible.  You  will  readily 
understand  that  I  was  deeply  sorry  not  to  be  able  in  person  to 
show  my  sympathy  with  regard  to  the  suffering  caused  to  my 
Carl ;  and  I  at  any  rate  wish  to  hear  frequently  how  he  is 
going  on.  As  I  have  given  up  so  unfeeling,  so  unsympathetic 
a  friend  as  Herr  B[ernard],  I  must  claim  your  friendship 
and  kindness  in  this  matter.     I  hope  soon  to  have  a  line 


420  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

from  you,  and  with  all  kind  remembrances  and  a  thousand 
thanks  to  your  worthy  wife, 

I  am,   in  haste,   yours, 

L.  v.   Beethoven. 
To  Smetana  (the  physician)  please  express  my  admiration 
and  high  esteem. 

[According  to  the  Grenzboten.  This  exaggerated  letter  of  thanks 
to  the  Principal  of  the  Giannatasio  Institute  and  family  concerns 
the  operation  which  had  been  successfully  performed  on  his  nephew. 
Friend  Carl  Bernard,  the  poet,  appeared  not  to  have  shown  a  right 
appreciation  of  the  master's  fatherly  anxiety.] 


DXXIII  To  DR.  FRANZ  WEGELER 

Vienna,  29th  September,  1816. 

I  seize  the  opportunity,  through  J.  Simrock,  to  remind 
you  of  myself.  I  hope  you  have  received  my  engraved 
portrait  *  and  also  the  Bohemian  glass.  When  I  again 
wander  through  Bohemia,  you  will  again  receive  something 
of  the  same  kind.  Farewell,  you  are  a  man,  a  father  ;  I 
also,  though  without  a  wife.  Greet  all  yours — ours.  Your 
friend  L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Biographical  Notices,  reprint  by  Kalischer, 
in  which  Wegeler's  excellent  explanations  are  given.] 


DXXIV  To  ANTONIA  BRENTANO 

Vienna,  29th  September,  1816. 
My  honoured  Friend, 

I  recommend  to  you  the  son  of  Herr  Simrock  of  Bonn, 
whose  acquaintance  I  made  here  ;  he  will  be  able  to  relate 
to  you  many  things  about  my  present  condition,  that  is 
about  a  part  of  Austria  your  native  country.  I  hear  that 
you  are  well,  that  F.  [Franz],  to  whom  all  greetings,  has 
become  a  senator,  and  instead  of  growing  older  is  always 
growing  younger.  F.  is  politely  begged  to  assist  Herr  Simrock 
in  case  the  latter  has  any  payments  to  make  to  me  here,  and 
to  tell  him  the  cheapest  way  in  which  they  could  be  forwarded. 

*  Drawn  by  Letronne  and  engraved  by  Hoefel.  1814.  Underneath  stands  : 
"To  my  friend  Wegeler.  Vienna,  27th  March,  1815.  Ludw.  van  Beethoven. — 
Our  common  friend,  Herr  Eichhoff,  General  Director  of  the  Rhine  Cus  om-house, 
brought  it  to  me  from  the  Congress." 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  421 

F.  is  also,  as  I  hear,  one  of  the  heads,  or  one  of  the  supports 
of  the  ancient  city  of  Frankfort,  and  we  heartily  congratulate 
him  thereupon.  You  will  have  heard  that  I  have  become 
a  father,  and  that  I  have  real  fatherly  cares.  My  nephew 
had  a  rupture,  and  has  recently  been  operated  upon,  and 
indeed  most  successfully — otherwise  I  cannot  write  to  you 
anything  of  importance  from  here,  only  that  our  Government 
is  becoming  in  more  and  more  need  of  being  governed  ;  also 
that  we  believe  we  have  by  no  means  got  to  the  worst.  I 
greet  you  all  heartily  and  desire  you  to  keep  me  in  pleasant 
remembrance. 

In  haste  your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
[Address  :] 

To  Frau  von  Antonia  Brentano  nee  von  Birkenstock, 
in  Frankfort. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Beethoven  Haus 
at  Bonn  ;  first  printed  by  the  present  editor.  On  the  back  of  the 
cover  of  this  letter  of  recommendation  is  written  :  "  Fuger — Jean 
Paul  is  equal  to  Beethoven  (handwriting  of  Antonia  Brentano, 
nee  von  Birkenstock.  Sat.  [Senator  ?]  Brentano)."  Perhaps  it 
was  intended  here,  as  indeed  had  often  been  done,  in  former  days,  to 
draw  a  parallel  between  the  humorist  Beethoven  and  the  humorist 
Jean  Paul.  The  J.  Simrock  here  recommended,  who  was  for  a 
time  in  1816  in  Vienna,  was  the  son  of  a  friend  of  Beethoven's 
youth,  the  horn  player  Nicolaus  Simrock,  who  founded  in  Bonn 
the  music  business  now  in  Berlin.  With  regard  to  Beethoven's 
remark  about  the  Austrian  Government,  the  composer,  in  spite  of 
his  hyper-loyal  speeches  with  regard  to  his  dear  Archduke,  was 
still  at  heart  a  republican.] 

DXXV  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

30th  September,  1816. 

Dear  Z.  !  I  have  a  servant  who  goes  into  other  people's 
rooms  with  false  keys,  so  the  matter  must  be  at  once  looked 
after.  By  the  25th  of  this  month  such  a  man  must  come 
to  me.  Yes,  indeed,  if  it  were  only  possible  to  have  another 
one,  I  would  send  the  present  one  about  his  business  at  once. 
I  will  try  to  speak  to  you  this  afternoon  after  3  o'clock  or 
about  4. 

In  haste, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 


422  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;   first  printed  by  Nohl.] 

DXXVI       To  BARON  JOHANN  VON  PASQUALATI 

[Autumn  1816  ?] 
Worthy  honoured  Friend, 

If  this  does  not  find  you  at  home,  I  very  much  beg 
you  to  be  kind  enough  to  give  to  Rampel,  the  copyist,  my 
quartet  in  F  minor,  or  leave  it  so  that  he  himself  may  copy 
it.     I  will  let  you  know  by  word  of  mouth  for  what  purpose. 

In   haste, 

Yours  most  sincerely, 

Beethoven. 
For  Herr  Baron  von  Pasqualati. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  which  I  saw  some  years 
ago  at  L.  Liepmannssohn's  (proprietor,  H.  Haas),  after  the  letter 
itself  had  been  published  by  me  from  Jahn's  copy.  The  quartet 
named  is  the  one  in  F  minor  (Op.  95).] 

DXXVII     MR.  BIRCHALL,  Music-seller,  London. 

Vienna,  1  Oct.  1816. 
My  dear  Sir, 

I  have  duly  received  the  £5  and  thought  previously  you 
would  not  increase  the  number  of  Englishmen  neglecting 
their  word  and  honour,  as  I  had  the  misfortune  of  meeting 
with  two  of  this  sort.  In  reply  to  the  other  topics  of  your 
favor,  I  have  no  objection  to  write  variations  according  to 
your  plan,  and  I  hope  you  will  not  find  £30  too  much.  The 
Accompaniment  will  be  a  Flute  or  Violon  or  a  Violoncello  ; 
you'll  either  decide  it  when  you  send  me  the  approbation  of 
the  price,  or  you'll  leave  it  to  me.  I  expect  to  receive  the 
songs  or  poetry — the  sooner  the  better,  and  you'll  favour  me 
also  with  the  probable  number  of  Works  of  Variations  you 
are  inclined  to  receive  of  me.  The  Sonata. in  G  with  the 
accompam  of  a  Violin  is  dedicated  to  his  Imperial  Highness 
Archduke  Rudolph  of  Austria — it  is  Opa  96.  The  Trio  in 
Bb  is  dedicated  to  the  same  and  is  Op.  97.  The  Piano 
arrangement  of  the  Symphony  in  A  is  dedicated  to  the 
Empress  of  the  Russians — meaning  the  Wife  of  the  Empr- 
Alexander — Op.  98. 

Concerning  the  expenses  of  copying  and  packing  it  is 
not  possible  to  fix  him  before  hand,  they  are  at  any  rate  not 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  423 

considerable,  and  you'll  please  to  consider  that  you  have  to 
deal  with  a  man  of  honour,  who  will  not  charge  one  6d.  more 
than  he  is  charged  for  himself.  Messrs.  Fries  and  Co.  will 
account  with  Messrs.  Coutts  and  Co.  The  postage  may  be 
lessened  as  I  have  been  told.  I  offer  you  of  my  Works  the 
following  new  ones.  A  Grand  Sonata  for  the  Pianoforte 
alone  £40.  A  Trio  for  the  Piano  with  accomp'  of  Violin 
and  Violoncell  for  £50.  It  is  possible  that  somebody  will 
offer  you  other  works  of  mine  to  purchase,  for  ex.  the  score 
of  the  Grand  Symphony  in  A.  With  regard  to  the  arrange- 
ment of  this  Symphony  for  the  Piano  I  beg  you  not  to  forget 
that  you  are  not  to  publish  it  until  I  have  appointed  the 
day  of  its  publication  here  in  Vienna.  This  cannot  be  other- 
wise without  making  myself  guilty  of  a  dishonorable  act — 
but  the  Sonate  with  the  Violin  and  the  Trio  in  B  fl.  may  be 
published  without  any  delay. 

With  all  the  new  works,  which  you  will  have  of  me  or 
which  I  offer  you,  it  rests  with  you  to  name  the  day  of  their 
publication  at  your  own  choice  :  I  entreat  you  to  honor  me 
as  soon  as  possible  with  an  answer  having  many  orders  for 
compositions  and  that  you  may  not  be  delayed.  My  address 
or  direction  is 

Monsieur  Louis  van  Beethoven, 
No.  1055  &  1056  Sailerstette  3d.  Stock.  Vienna. 

You  may  send  your  letter,  if  you  please,  direct  to  your 

most  humble  servant, 
(Mr.  Birchall  Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

Music  Seller 
No.  133  New 
Bond  Street, 
London.) 

[According  to  the  Jahrbucher  für  Musikwissenschaft.  The 
contents  are  clear ;  harmony  appears  to  be  restored  between 
Birchall  and  the  composer.  The  opus  number  93  for  the  pianoforte 
score  of  the  A  major  symphony  is  extraordinary.  The  new  Trio 
offered  for  £50  recalls  the  mentioned  sketches  of  the  year  1815  or 
1816,  among  which  there  are  sketches  of  a  Trio  in  F  minor.  (See 
Nottebohm,  "  Zweite  Beethoveniana,"  Article  XXXV.)] 


DXXVIII  To  N.  V.   ZMESKALL 

Dear  Z., 

Anyhow  I  cannot  commend  your  non-recommendation 
of  the  servants  I  have  taken — I  beg  you  at  once  to  send  by 


424  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

Herr  Schlemmer  the  papers,  testimonials,  &c.,  which  you 
have  from  them.  I  have  grounds  for  strong  suspicion  of 
their  having  robbed  you.  Since  the  14th  of  last  month 
I  have  been  constantly  ill,  and  obliged  to  keep  in  my  room 
and  in  bed — all  plans  concerning  my  nephew  are  upset 
through  these  wretched  people.     As  always,  your, 

L.  v.  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library.  Schlemmer  was  for  many  years  Beethoven's  copyist, 
before  Rampel.] 


DXXIX  To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLF 

Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

I  heard  yesterday,  and  the  meeting  with  Count  Troyer 
confirmed  it,  that  Y.I.H.  is  again  here.  I  herewith  forward 
the  dedication  of  the  Trio  to  Y.I.H.  ;  it  is  on  this  one,  but 
all  works  on  which  it  is  not  indicated,  if  only  they  are  of  a 
certain  value,  are  intended  for  you.  For  the  rest  do  not 
think  that  in  this  I  have  any  design.  But  as  great  lords  are 
accustomed  to  suspect  self-interest  of  some  kind  in  such 
matters,  I  also  this  time  will  let  it  appear  so,  for  I  have 
soon  a  favour  to  ask  of  Y.I.H.,  the  just  cause  of  which  you 
will  probably  perceive,  and  most  graciously  grant  me  the 
same.  Since  the  beginning  of  last  month,  October,  I  already 
began  in  Baden  to  feel  unwell,  but  since  October  5,  I  left 
neither  my  room  nor  my  bed,  until  about  a  week  ago.  I  had 
a  somewhat  dangerous  cold  ;  and  I  still  dare  not  venture  out 
much  ;  this  also  is  the  cause  of  my  not  writing  to  Y.I.H. 
when  in  Kremsir.  I  wish  you  everything  Heaven  can  send 
you  in  the  way  of  blessing. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's 
most  obedient  servant, 

Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna.  Of  Count  Troyer,  friend  of 
the  Archduke's,  who  is  probably  referred  to  here,  see  Letter  CCCLXIII 
to  the  Archduke.  The  Trio  in  B  flat  (Op.  97)  with  the  dedication 
to  the  Archduke  was  published  by  Steiner  during  the  summer  of 
1816.  This  time  Beethoven  has  a  favour  to  ask  of  his  pupil.  The 
following  notice  in  the  diary  of  this  period  probably  refers  to  it : 
"  To  speak  to  Staudenheimer,  about  B.     Must  hurry  on  with  the 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  425 

Trio  to  H.l.H.  for  the  400  fl.,  everything  as  quickly  as  possible— -in 
case  of  emergency  he  will  advance  money."  (Fischhoff  manuscript, 
sheet  37a).  Beethoven  now  wished — in  spite  of  Dr.  Smettana — to 
consult  the  physician  Staudenheimer.] 


DXXX  To  GIANNATASIO  DEL  RIO 

[Probably  October  or  November  1816] 
Worthy  Friend! 

My  housekeeping  is  almost  a  shipwreck,  or  inclined  to  it. 
You  know  with  this  house  I  am  swindled  by  a  would-be 
somebody  ;  and  in  addition  my  health  does  not  seem  dis- 
posed to  get  restored  quickly.  In  these  conditions  to  take 
a  tutor,  whose  inner  and  outer  life  one  does  not  know,  and 
to  leave  to  chance  the  training  of  Carl,  that  I  can  never  do, 
however  great  the  sacrifice  to  which  I  am  thereby  exposed. 
I  therefore  beg  you,  from  the  9th  inst.  to  keep  Carl  with  you 
again  for  this  quarter.  I  accept  your  proposal  with  regard 
to  the  cultivation  of  music  thus  far,  that  Carl  should  leave 
you  twice,  even  three  times  a  week,  of  an  evening  about 
six  o'clock  and  remain  with  me  till  the  following  morning, 
when  he  can  return  to  your  house  about  8  o'clock.  Every 
day  would  be  too  much  of  a  strain  for  Carl,  even  for  me  also, 
since  it  must  always  be  at  the  same  time,  too  fatiguing  and 
too  much  of  a  tie.  During  the  present  quarter  we  will  have 
a  further  talk  and  discuss  what  is  best  for  Carl,  when  he, 
and  also  I  myself  can  be  taken  into  consideration.  Owing 
to  the  times  which  are  ever  worse,  I  am  sorry  to  have  to  say 
this.  Had  only  your  house  in  the  garden  been  suitable  for 
my  state  of  health,  all  would  have  been  plain  sailing.  With 
regard  to  what  I  owe  you  for  the  present  quarter,  I  must 
ask  you  to  trouble  to  come  to  me  so  that  I  may  discharge  it, 
as  the  bearer  of  this  is,  by  God's  grace,  fortunate  enough  to 
be  somewhat  stupid  ;  so  far  as  he  is  concerned  one  can  allow 
him  this,  if  only  other  persons  are  not  affected  thereby.  As 
regards  the  extra  expenses  connected  directly  or  indirectly 
with  Carl's  illness,  I  must  ask  for  a  few  days'  grace,  for  just 
now  I  have  many  things  to  settle — I  should  also  like  to  know 
how  I  stand  with  regard  to  Smettana  about  the  operation 
which  he  so  successfully  performed,  and  about  his  fee. 
If  I  were  rich,  or  not  in  the  position  in  which  all  (Austrian 
usurers  excepted)  whose  fate  is  fettered  to  this  land,  I  would 
not  even  ask.     I  only  want  to  know  the  likely  amount. 


426  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

Farewell,  I  heartily  embrace  you,  and  will  always  look 
upon  you  as  a  friend  of  my  Carl. 

With  esteem, 
Your 

L.  van  Beethoven. 
[According  to  the  Grenzboten,  1837.] 


DXXXI  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

[5th  December  1816] 
My  dear  young  Court  Councillor  ! 

I  beg  you  to  return  to  me  the  three  copies  of  my  Battle 
of  Vittoria,  leave  B.  K.  alone,  I  hope  there  is  still  time  before 
we  are  lowered  into  the  grave. 

Tell  me  where  the  best  barometers  can  be  had,  and  what 
the  price  of  one  would  be. 
I  shall  soon  see  you  again. 

As   always, 
Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  According  to  his  supposition,  the 
"  B.  K."  may  stand  for  "  Baron  v.  Knifft."  Zmeskall  is  addressed 
as  "  Young  Court  Councillor,"  so  he  may  just  have  received  that 
title.] 

DXXXII        To  MR.  BIRCHALL,  London 

1055  Sailer  stette, 
Vienna,  14  December,  1816. 
Dear  Sir, 

I  give  you  my  word  of  honor  that  I  have  signed  and 
delivered  the  receipt  to  the  home  Fries  and  Co.  some  day  last 
August,  who  as  they  say  have  transmitted  it  to  Messrs. 
Coutts  and  Co.  where  you'll  have  the  goodness  to  apply.  Some 
error  might  have  taken  place  that  instead  of  Messrs.  C. 
sending  it  to  you  they  have  been  directed  to  keep  it  till 
fetched.  Excuse  this  irregularity,  but  it  is  not  my  fault, 
nor  had  I  ever  the  idea  of  witholding  it  from  the  circumstance 
of  the  £5  not  being  included.  Should  the  receipt  not  come 
forth  at  Messrs.  C.  I  am  ready  to  sign  any  other,  and  you 
shall  have  it  directly  with  return  of  post. 

If  you  find  Variations — in  my  style — too  dear  at  £30, 


BEETHOVEN 'S  LETTERS  427 

I  will  abate  for  the  sake  of  your  friendship  one  third — and 
you  have  the  offer  of  such  Variations  as  fixed  in  our  former 
lettres  for  £20  each  Air. 

Please  to  publish  the  Symphony  in  A  immediately — as 
well  as  the  Sonata — and  the  Trio  they  being  ready  here. 
The  Grand  Opera  Fidelio  is  my  work.  The  arrangement  for 
the  Pianoforte  has  been  published  here  under  my  care,  but 
the  score  of  the  Opera  itself  is  not  yet  published.  I  have 
given  a  copy  of  the  score  to  Mr.  Neate  under  the  seal  of 
friendship  and  whom  I  shall  direct  to  treat  for  my  account 
in  case  an  offer  should  present. 

I  anxiously  hope  your  health  is  improving,  give  me 
leave  to  subscribe  myself, 

Dear  Sir, 

your  very  obedient  Serv'., 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  the  Jahrbücher  für  Musikwissenschaft,  from  which 
we  learn  that  "  owing  to  Birchall's  illness,  negotiations  came  to  a 
standstill."] 

DXXXIII  To  N.  VON  ZMESKALL 

lQth  December,  1816. 
Here,  dear  Z., 

Accept  my  friendly  dedication  as  I  wish,  namely,  as  an 
affectionate  remembrance  of  our  long-standing  friendship, 
and  as  a  proof  of  my  esteem,  and  not  as  the  end  of  a  long- 
spun-out thread  (for  you  were  one  of  my  earliest  friends  in 
Vienna).  Farewell,  keep  from  the  rotten  fortresses  ;  an  attack 
does  more  harm  to  them  than  to  well-kept  ones. 

As  always, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
N.B.  If  you  have  a  moment  to  spare,  I  beg  you  to  tell 
me  the  highest  one  ought  to  reckon  now  for  a  livery  (without 
cloak),  washing,  together  with  hat  and  boot  money.  Wonder- 
ful changes  have  taken  place  at  my  house.  The  man,  thank 
God,  has  gone  to  the  devil,  and  the  woman  seems  on  that 
account  more  determined  to  stick  here. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Vienna  Court 
Library  ;  first  printed  by  Nohl.  The  Quartet  in  F  Minor  (Op.  9) 
dedicated  to  his  trusty  friend  Zmeskall,  appeared  in  December 
1816  at  Steiner's.  The  friendship  remained  firm  to  the  end  of 
Beethoven's  life,  a  praiseworthy  testimonial  for  both.] 


428  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

DXXXIV      To  SIR  GEORGE  SMART  in  London 

Vienna,  December  16,  1816. 

1055  Sailerstätte,  3rd  floor. 
My  worthy  Sir, 

You  favour  me  with  so  much  praise  and  so  many  marks 
of  honour  that  you  make  me  blush  ;  I  confess,  however, 
that  these  are  in  the  highest  degree  flattering  to  me,  and  I 
heartily  thank  you  for  the  interest  you  have  taken  in  my 
business  affairs.  These  got  somewhat  in  arrears  through  the 
strange  situation  in  which  our  lost  but  fortunately  found 
again  Mr.  Neate  became  involved.  Your  friendly  letter  of 
October  31  explains  many  things,  and  in  a  certain  way  to 
my  satisfaction.  I  take  the  liberty  of  enclosing  an  answer 
to  Mr.  Neate,  from  whom  I  likewise  received  a  letter,  and 
beg  of  you  kindly  to  support  him  in  all  the  steps  he  has 
taken  in  my  favour. 

You  say  that  the  cantata  will  be  useful  with  regard 
to  your  plan  concerning  the  oratorios  ;  I  therefore  ask  you, 
whether  you  find  £50  too  high  a  price  for  the  same  ?  Up 
to  now  it  has  not  brought  me  any  profit ;  nevertheless, 
I  should  not  like  to  ask  a  price  which  would  result  to  you  in 
a  loss.  Let  us  therefore  say  £40,  and  if  it  should  prove  an 
important  success,  then  I  hope  you  will  have  no  objection 
to  ^  add  the  £10,  so  as  to  complete  the  first-mentioned  sum. 
You  will  have  the  right  of  publication,  and  I  will  only  stipu- 
late that  I  may  publish  it  here  at  a  time  which  you  will 
be  kind  enough  to  fix  yourself,  and  not  before.  I  have 
communicated  to  Mr.  Häring  your  friendly  opinions,  and 
he  unites  with  me  in  expressions  of  the  highest  esteem  in 
which  he  has  always  held  you. 

Mr.  Neate  can  have  the  various  works  with  exception 
of  the  Cantata,  when  you  have  received  them.  And  I  hope 
that  with  your  help  it  will  be  in  his  power  to  do  something 
for  me,  which,  considering  my  illness  and  the  state  of  Austrian 
finance,  would  be  most  welcome. 
Allow  me  to  sign  myself, 

With  the  highest  esteem  and  warmest  friendship, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  415),  this  letter  was  dictated  to  friend 
Häring,  who  wrote  it  down  in  English.  Beethoven  speaks  in  terms 
of  praise  of  Mr.  Neate,  "  fortunately  found  again."  Among  the 
documents  in  Schindler's  "  Beethovennachlass,"  there  is  one  from 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  429 

Neate  which  will  make  clear  what  Beethoven  meant.  This  letter 
exists  only  in  a  German  version  :  it  is  dated  London,  October  29, 
1816,  and  commences  with  Neate's  confession  of  guilt.  He  recog- 
nises that  he  is  to  blame,  but  when  he  wrote  the  first  letter  he  was 
troubled  in  mind — he  finds  himself  accused  by  the  man  whom  he 
most  admires  and  esteems,  to  whom  he  is  deeply  indebted,  and  whose 
happiness  he  will  never  cease  to  promote  to  the  best  of  his  powers. 
"  Until  the  question  was  decided  whether  my  wife  (whom  I  married 
on  the  2nd  of  October)  should  be  maintained  by  her  family,  I  did 
not  venture  to  appear  as  an  artist.  Now  I  remain  a  musician.  Also, 
I  would  not  allow  any  one  else  to  act  for  you  out  of  fear  lest  things 
should  not  turn  out  as  they  ought.  /  acknowledge  that  I  have  not 
kept  good  faith  with  you,  and  in  that  I  have  acted  wrongly,  but  I  have 
neglected  every  one — everything,  and  even  myself.  All  your  music 
remained  in  my  trunk.  But  formerly  I  had  the  direction  of  the 
Philharmonic  Society,  of  which  I  have  again  been  appointed  director 
this  year.  A  meeting  was  held,  and  I  offered  all  your  music,  if  they 
would  pay  the  price  which  I  thought  it  deserved.  They  replied 
that  one  after  the  other  should  be  rehearsed,  for  unfortunately  the 
overtures  had  not  pleased — and  that  then  a  sum  would  be  offered. 
I  opposed  the  idea  of  holding  a  kind  of  auction  on  your  works,  and 
left  the  meeting.  My  decision  was  to  give  a  concert  for  your  benefit 
and  myself  to  take  all  risk.  You  know  the  cause  why  this  fell 
through.  But  as  director  I  will  make  my  influence  felt  this  year. 
Since  then  I  have  offered  your  sonatas  to  a  publisher  ;  he  said  they 
were  too  difficult,  and  that  he  could  not  offer  anything  likely  to  be 
accepted.  I  will  now  play  them,  and  when  they  are  better  known 
among  artists,  a  better  offer  will  be  forthcoming.  Money  is  very 
tight  here,  and  the  times  are  unusually  wretched.  The  symphony 
you  read  about  in  the  Morning  Chronicle  was,  I  believe,  the  one  in 
C  minor — the  one  in  A  has  not  as  yet  been  produced.  I  shall  insist 
on  its  being  given  this  season — perhaps  at  the  very  first  concert. 
I  am  glad  that  you  are  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  Sir  George  Smart  : 
he  is  a  man  of  his  word,  also  my  friend  and  your  friend.  Had  it 
been  otherwise,  it  might  have  affected,  and  to  my  injury,  my  whole 
career.  Meanwhile,  I  am  quite  ready,  if  you  insist  on  it,  to  deliver 
up  every  sheet  of  music.  Sir  George  Smart  will  write  by  next  post 
and  confirm  this.  You  say  I  have  not  even  recognised  your  friend- 
ship, yet,  when  in  Vienna  I  never  ceased  speaking  of  your  friendship, 
and  how  proud  I  was  of  it.  Also  you  may  remember  that  I  offered 
you  the  little  I  possess,  which,  however,  you  magnanimously 
declined.  I  have  taken  great  trouble  about  the  dedication  of  your 
Trio,  and  only  found  one  lady  who  offered  ten  guineas  in  return.  If 
you  are  satisfied  with  this,  please  let  me  know.  Sir  G.  S.  will  give 
you  his  opinion  with  regard  to  a  concert  for  your  benefit.  He 
understands  such  matters  better  than  I  do.  I  hope,  however,  the 
Philharmonic  will  organise  a  concert  for  you — free  of  expense.     I 


430  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

again  assure  you  that  you  have  no  two  better  friends  than  Sir  G.  S. 
and  myself.  Whatever  is  done  in  London  to  your  advantage  and 
honour  will  take  place  through  us.  I  now  hope  you  will  think 
better  of  me.     I  am  once  again,  as  formerly,  a  free  man. 

"  Write  to  me  in  French  or  German  with  Latin  letters.     I  will 
write  by  next  post  to  Häring. 

"  My  address  :  Charles  Neate,  Esq., 
"No.  10,  High  Row, 

"  Knightsbridge,  London." 

[It  was  necessary  to  give  the  whole  of  this  letter,  so  as  clearly 
to  establish  the  relationship  between  Neate  and  Beethoven,  also 
Beethoven's  business  relations  with  English  publishers.  There 
was  a  third  friend,  Stumpff,  who,  together  with  the  noble  English- 
men Smart  and  Neate,  remained  faithful  friends  of  Beethoven  until 
his  premature  death.] 


DXXXV  AN  CHARLES   NEATE 

[At  Beethoven's  dictation.] 

Vienna,  18th  December,  1816. 
My  dear  Sir, 

Both  letters  to  Mr.  Beethoven  and  to  me  arrived.  I 
shall  first  answer  his,  as  he  has  made  out  some  memorandums, 
and  would  have  written  himself,  if  he  was  not  prevented  by 
a  rheumatic  feverish  cold.  He  says  :  "  What  can  I  answer 
to  your  warmfelt  excuses  ?  Past  ills  must  be  forgotten, 
and  I  wish  you  heartily  joy  that  you  have  safely  reached 
the  long-wished-for  port  of  love.  Not  having  heard  of  you 
I  could  not  delay  any  longer  the  publication  of  the  Symphony 
in  A  which  appeared  here  some  few  weeks  ago.  It  certainly 
may  last  some  weeks  longer  before  a  copy  of  this  publication 
appears  in  London,  but  unless  it  is  soon  performed  at  the 
Philharmonic,  and  something  is  done  for  me  afterwards  by 
way  of  benefit,  I  don't  see  in  what  manner  I  am  to  reap  any 
good.  The  loss  of  your  interest  last  season  with  the  Phil- 
harmonic, when  all  my  works  in  your  hands  were  unpublished, 
has  done  me  great  harm  ;  but  it  could  not  helped,  and  at 
this  moment  I  know  not  what  to  say.  Your  intentions  are 
good  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  my  little  fame  may  yet  help. 
With  respect  to  the  two  Sonatas,  Op.  102,  for  pianoforte  and 
violoncello,  I  wish  to  see  them  sold  very  soon,  as  J  have 
several  offers  for  them  i^  Germany,  which  depend  entirely 
upon  me  to  accept  ;  but  I  should  not  wish,  by  publishing 
them  here,  to  loss  all  and  every  advantage  with  them  in 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  431 

England,  I  am  satisfied  with  the  10  guineas  offered  for  the 
dedication  of  the  Trio,  and  I  beg  you  to  hand  the  title  imme- 
diately to  Mr.  Birchall,  who  is  anxiously  waiting  for  it  ; 
you'll  please  to  use  my  name  with  him.  I  should  be  flattered 
to  write  some  new  works  for  the  Philharmonic — I  mean 
Symphonies,  an  Oratorio  or  Cantatas,  &c.  Mr.  Birchall 
wrote  as  if  he  wished  to  purchase  my  Fidelio.  Please  to  treat 
with  him,  unless  you  have  some  plan  with  it  for  my  benefit 
concert,  which  in  general  I  leave  to  you  and  Sir  George 
Smart,  who  will  have  the  goodness  to  deliver  this  to  you. 
The  score  of  the  Opera  Fidelio  is  not  published  in  Germany 
or  anywhere  else.  Try  what  can  be  done  with  Mr.  Birchall 
or  as  you  think  best.  I  was  very  sorry  to  hear  that  the 
three  Overtures  were  not  liked  in  London.  I  by  no  means 
reckon  them  amongst  my  best  works  (which  I  can  boldly 
say  of  the  Symphony  in  A),  but  still  thy  were  not  disliked 
here  and  in  Pesth,  where  people  are  not  easily  satisfied. 
Was  there  no  fault  in  the  execution  ?  Was  there  no  party- 
spirit  ? 

And  now  I  shall  close,  with  the  best  wishes  for  your  welfare, 
and  that  you  enjoy  all  possible  felicity  in  your  new  situation 
of  life. 

Your  true   friend, 
Louis  van  Beethoven." 

[According  to  J.  Moscheles  ("  Life  of  Beethoven  ")  who  in  reference 
to  the  sentence:  "  I  mean  Symphonies,  an  Oratorio,  or  Cantatas," 
states  that,  "  In  consequence  of  this  offer,  the  Philharmonic  Society 
ordered  a  Symphony  for  one  hundred  guineas,  and  he  accordingly 
sent  them  his  Ninth  Symphony."  (See,  however,  note  to  letter 
1189a).— Te.] 


DXXXVI     To  the  Lawyer  DR.  VON  KANKA  in  Prague 

Vienna,  28th  December,  1816. 

By  to-morrow  morning's  mail  coach  will  be  despatched 
for  you,  a  Symphony  of  mine  in  score,  the  mentioned  Battle 
Symphony  in  score,  Trio  and  a  violin  Sonata  and  a  few 
vocal  pieces.  I  know  that  each  time  you  look  forward 
to  my  being  grateful  for  all  that  you  do  for  me,  also 
for  my  half-year  (pay)  which  you  so  quickly  sent  to 
me  recently.  Now  another  favour,  or  rather  a  request,  or 
still  better,  a  commission.  The  town  of  Retz,  containing 
about  500  houses,  appoints  you  Curator  of  a  certain  Johann 


432  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Hamatsch  in  Prague.  For  Heaven's  sake  do  not  refuse  such 
an  ordinary  reasonable  piece  of  legal  business,  for  through  it 
my  poor  little  nephew  will  finally  come  into  a  small  fortune. 
Of  course  the  matter  will  first  have  to  be  thrashed  out  by 
our  respective  magistrates,  because  the  mother  will  probably 
derive  some  advantage  from  it.  Only  think  how  much 
time  it  will  take,  my  poor  unfortunate  brother  died  without 
seeing  the  end  of  it.  For  the  law  courts  are  likewise  under 
the  special  care  of  His  Majesty,  so  that  the  predecessor  of 
the  present  syndic  of  the  town  of  Retz  wished  to  let  my 
brother  have  5000  fl.  instead  of  500  fl.  The  present  syndic 
only  took  30  days  and  as  many  nights  merely  to  extricate 
this  affair  from  the  confusion  in  which  it  had  been  left. 
Yes,  such  honourable  men  we  have  about  us,  for  which 
blessings  on  our  good  Christian  Monarch.  The  present 
syndic  himself  is  an  out  and  out  honest  and  active  man  (for 
he  might  even  likewise  be  the  same  as  the  former  one), 
meanwhile  the  above-named  Hamatsch  at  Prague  (a  business 
man)  has  not  yet  given  his  consent.  (N.B.  for  the  last  4 
or  5  years). 

The  Syndic  Bajer  of  Retz  will  send  you  the  Curator  decree 
together  with  a  copy  of  the  bill  from  the  Retz  magistrate. 
I  know  only  too  well  how  small  and  unimportant  such  things 
are  for  a  clever  man  such  as  yourself  ;  should  you  not  find 
it  the  sort  of  thing  you  would  care  to  undertake,  I  would  ask 
you  to  find  some  one,  and  as  much  as  possible  help  to  look 
after  the  matter  yourself.  But  I  certainly  think  that  it 
would  be  best  in  every  way  for  you  to  do  it ;  perhaps  a 
simple  consultation  with  this  man  at  Prague  might  bring 
the  matter  to  an  end. 

My  nephew  so  dear  to  me  is  in  one  of  the  best  institutes 
in  Vienna.  He  shows  great  talent  but  I  have  to  pay  all 
expenses  and  perhaps  indeed  through  the  settlement  of  this 
Retz  affair  I  may  have  a  few  hundred  florins  more  every 
year  to  spend  on  the  education  of  my  dear  orphan.  I 
embrace  you  as  one  of  my  dearest  friends. 

Yours, 

Beethoven,   ^. 

[According  to  Thayer  (iii.  417).  We  hear  from  this  letter  for 
the  first  time  about  an  inheritance  in  favour  of  the  nephew  Carl. 
Whether  Dr.  Kanka,  every  ready  to  help,  undertook  the  matter, 
we  cannot  say  ;  anyhow,  nothing  came  of  it,  we  do  not  hear  a 
single  word  more  about  it.] 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  43J3 

DXXXVII      To  FRAU  NANETTE  STREICHER, 

nee  Stein 

December  28,  1816. 

Already  yesterday  N.  ought  to  have  given  you  the  New 
Year's  note  ;  she,  however,  did  not  do  so.  The  day  before, 
I  had  business  with  Maelzel,  who  is  very  pressed  for  time, 
as  he  is  soon  going  away  from  here  ;  hence  you  will  quite 
understand  that  otherwise  I  should,  without  fail,  have 
hurried  up.  Yesterday  your  dear  good  daughter  came  to 
see  me,  but  I  was  very  ill,  worse  than  I  can  ever  remember. 
It  took  my  nice  servants  from  seven  to  ten  o'clock  in  the 
evening  before  they  could  get  the  oven  alight.  The  excessive 
cold,  especially  in  my  state  of  health,  brought  on  a  chill, 
and  all  day  yesterday  I  could  scarcely  move  a  limb.  A 
cough,  worse  pains  in  my  head  than  I  have  ever  had,  lasted 
the  whole  day.  Already  in  the  evening,  about  six  o'clock,  I 
had  to  go  to  bed,  and  I  am  still  there,  although  I  feel  some- 
what better.  Your  brother  dined  with  me,  and  showed  me 
great  kindness.  On  the  same  day,  as  you  know,  namely 
December  27, 1  gave  B.  notice.  The  low  behaviour  of  these 
persons  is  unbearable,  and  I  wonder  whether  N.  will  behave 
better  when  the  other  has  gone ;  but  I  doubt  it,  and  in  that 
case  she  will  have  to  clear  out  at  a  moment's  notice.  For  a 
housekeeper  she  has  not  sufficient  training,  is  too  beastly  ; 
you  can  tell  by  the  face  of  the  other  that  she  is  lower  than  a 
beast.  As  New  Year's  Day  is  approaching,  I  think  six  florins 
will  be  enough  for  Nannie  ;  I  have  not  given  her  the  four 
florins  for  getting  her  spencer  made  on  account  of  her  bad 
behaviour  to  you.  The  other  does  not  really  deserve  a  New 
Year's  present ;  besides,  she  had  nine  florins  in  advance,  and 
when  she  goes  away  I  shall  only  be  able  at  most  to  deduct  4 
or  5  fl.  I  hope  you  will  approve  of  all  this,  and  now  my  best 
thoroughly  sincere  wishes  for  your  prosperity.  I.  am  in  so 
many  ways  indebted  to  you  that  I  often  feel  ashamed. 
Farewell ;    continue  to  be  my  friend. 

As  always, 
Your, 

To  Countess  Streicher,  L.  v.  Beethoven. 

nee  v.  Stein. 
[with  Beethoven's  visiting-card.] 

[According  to  0.  Jalm's  copy.     This  is  the  first  letter  of  the 
master  to  his  noble-hearted  friend,  Nanette  Streicher,  wife  of  Joh. 

I  2E 


434  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

Andreas  Streicher,  the  youthful  friend  of  Fr.  v.  Schiller.  As 
daughter  of  the  well-known  Augsburg  pianoforte  manufacturer 
Stein,  she  received  a  careful  musical  education.  The  married 
couple  settled  in  Vienna  in  1793,  where  they  founded  the  Streicher 
pianoforte  manufactory  which  afterwards  became  so  celebrated. 
As  both  were  excellent  musicians,  they  naturally  made  friends  with 
Beethoven,  and,  as  I  have  shown  in  my  "  Beethoven's  Frauenkreis  " 
they  had  already  made  the  acquaintance  of  the  youthful  Beethoven 
in  1787.  Nanette  may  be  called  Beethoven's  merciful  Samaritan. 
In  the  year  1813,  in  which,  like  Beethoven,  she  was  spending  the 
summer  away  from  the  hot  city,  she  took  care  of  the  neglected 
musician.  Schindler  was  informed  by  Nanette  Streicher  that  at 
that  time  Beethoven,  "  as  regards  bodily  wants  of  all  kinds,  was 
in  a  pitiable  condition.  He  had  no  good  clothing,  and  was 
very  short  of  linen."  As  with  v.  Zme&kall  there  were  now 
endless  complaints  concerning  the  male  servants,  so  with  Frau 
Streicher,  and  in  more  forcible  manner,  concerning  housemaids  and 
cooks,  as  in  the  present  letter  concerning  N.  and  B.  =  Nannie  and 
Baberl.  The  letters  of  Beethoven  to  Nanette  Streicher  in  Otto 
Jahn's  manuscript  are  sixty-two  in  number,  and  of  these,  twenty 
were  published  for  the  first  time  in  my  "  Neue  Beethovenbriefe."] 

DXXXVIII  To  the  ARCHDUKE  RUDOLPH 

31  December,  1816. 
Your  Imperial  Highness  ! 

Already  since  the  concert  for  the  burghers  I  was  again 
obliged  to  keep  my  room.  It  will  still  be  some  time  before 
I  can  venture  not  to  trouble  about  my  state  of  health.  The 
year  has  come  to  an  end  ;  my  most  ardent  wishes  begin 
with  the  new  year  for  the  prosperity  of  Y.I.H. ;  with  me, 
indeed,  they  have  neither  beginning  nor  end,  for  every  day 
I  entertain  the  same  wishes  for  Y.I.H.  I  venture  to  add 
one  for  myself,  viz.,  that  I  may  daily  grow  and  increase  in 
your  favour  and  grace.  The  master  will  always  endeavour 
to  show  himself  worthy  of  the  favour  of  his  worthy  master 
and  pupil. 

Your  Imperial  Highness's 
most  obedient  servant, 
Ludwig  van  Beethoven. 
Last  day  of  December,  1816. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  archives  of  the 
Gesellschaft  der  Musikfreunde,  Vienna  ;  first  printed  by  von  Koechel. 
At  the  concert  for  the  burghers,  December  26,  1816,  in  the  Redout- 
ensaal,  Beethoven  had  himself  conducted  his  A  major  Symphony. 
The  notice  gives  interesting  details  with  regard  to  this  concert. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTEIIS  435 

(See  Leipziger  Allgemeine  Zeitung  of  January  22,  1817.)  Among 
other  tilings  the  writer  states  that  he  was  present  at  two  of  the 
orchestral  rehearsals.] 


DXXXIX  To  S.  A.  STEINER  &  CO. 

[End  of  1816] 

I  sent  word  even  to-day  to  send  me  one  copy  nicely  got  up, 
of  the  Symphony  in  A,  for  as  usual  I  must  send  two  to  Count 
Fries,  if  possible  not  later  than  3  o'clock.     B. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  499). 
The  A  major  Symphony,  dedicated  to  the  Imperial  Count  Moritz 
von  Fries,  was  announced  at  Steiner's  on  December  21,  1816.] 


DXL  To  FRAU  NANETTE  STREICHER 

[December  1816] 

I  sent  word  yesterday  that  you  could  keep  N.'s  letter  as 
long  as  you  liked — I  hope  you  are  better  ;  the  weather  is 
of  the  kind  that  no  sensitive  man  can  go  out,  so  I  do  not  go 
out,  neither  probably  do  you — for  the  rest  I  do  not  wish 
you  to  misunderstand  me  ;  I  have  no  intercessors,  no  claims. 
I  hope  you  will  soon  be  better  and  then  we  shall,  of  course, 
see  each  other. 

As  always, 

Your  friend, 

Beethoven. 
For  Frau  von  Streicher. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  first  published  by  the  present 
editor  in  his  "  Neue  Beethovenbriefe."  The  N.  is  probably  an 
abbreviation  for  "  Neate,"  who  had  made  Beethoven's  acquaintance 
at  Vienna  in  the  year  1815.  Just  about  this  time — end  of  1816 
and  1817 — Beethoven  and  Neate,  as  we  know,  were  carrying  on  a 
lively  correspondence  with  each  other.] 


DXLI  To  FRIEDRICH  TREITSCHKE 

[December  1816] 
Best  of  poets  and  thinkers  ! 

Please  send  the  manuscript  of  the  song  in  A  major  to 
Steiner  in  the  Pater-unscr-gässerl ;    there  are  some  faults  in 


486  BEETHOVENS  LETTERS 

the  printed  notes.  After  the  faults  are  corrected,  you  can, 
if  you  care  about  it,  at  once  receive  the  manuscript  from 
Steiner. 

Thanks  for  the  copy 
of  your  poems. 

Your    friend, 
Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy ;  first  published  by  the  present 
editor  in  his  "  Neue  Beethovenbriefe."  The  statement  of  the  key 
in  this  letter  gives  a  hint  about  the  composition  referred  to  ;  like- 
wise the  date  of  the  letter  can  be  fairly  well  determined.  The  song 
must  have  been  "  Der  Ruf  vom  Berge,"  poem  by  Treitschke. 
Beethoven  composed  this  song  on  December  13,  1816,  and  it 
appeared  as  a  supplement  to  Treitschke's  poems  in  1817.  The 
firm  of  Steiner  was  in  "  Paternostergasse,"  here  rechristened  "  Pater- 
unser-gässerl."] 

DXLII  To  STEINER  &  CO. 

[1816] 

The  G —  1 — t  has  to  send  back  to  me  all  the  parts  to-day  ; 
the  bearer  of  this  will  fetch  them  this  evening,  and  then,  the 
day  after,  I  can  send  the  parts,  together  with  the  score,  and 
so  there  will  be  an  end  of  corrections.  For  the  future  I 
forbid  all  pasting  over  in  my  works  ;  for  I  have  not  the 
patience  mentioned  in  the  musical  paper,  but  speak  out  my 
just  anger  about  dog's-earing. 

Your, 

Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  493).] 

DXLIII  To  STEINER  &  CO. 

[1816] 

I  do  not  send  enclosed  with  this  the  written  score,  I  have 
certainly  looked  through  it,  and  probably  it  is  not  without 
faults.  My  opinion  is  that  if  extracts  are  still  to  be  made, 
those  completed  by  me  should  be  returned  immediately  after 
the  present  correction,  and  in  addition  the  printed  copies  by 
which  the  extracts  will  also  be  completed.  Please  tell  me 
where  pure  grey  sand  is  to  be  got ;  mine  is  used  up,  and  the 
Asini  about  me  can't  find  out  anything  of  that  kind. 

Your, 

L.    v.    Beethoven. 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  437 


mm 

Ritardaudo. 


I 


Straight  Pause. 

Yours, 

L.    v.    Beethoven. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  493).  The 
50  bars  pause  perhaps  indicate  that  the  head  of  the  firm  and  his 
people  should  wrap  themselves  up  in  deep  silence.] 

DXLIV  To  HASLINGER 

[1816] 
Here  I  send  the  corrected  parts  you  will  easily  find  what 
belongs  together,  and  I  recommend  once  more  the  strictest 
conscientiousness  in  everything  that  has  been  arranged  about 
them.  The  fines  to  be  paid  by  the  adjutant  to  the  Gs  noted 
in  the  works  indicated  yesterday  are  expected  this  very  day. 

G— s. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;   printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  494).] 

DXLV  To  STEINER  &  CO. 

[1816] 
I  here  send  a  small  field-piece  which  is  to  be  conveyed 
at  once  to  the  armoury  (as  a  present).  As  regards  Herr 
Diabolus,  he  is  to  be  retained  on  account  of  his  general 
skill ;  if  any  change  is  to  be  made,  it  can  be  done  as  on  the 
former  occasion  with  the  Symphony  in  F.  With  respect  to 
a  new  solo  sonata  for  piano,  60  men  in  strong  armour  have 
to  present  themselves  before  me,  and  the  same  will  at  once 
appear.  I  have  also  Variations  in  my  mind,  suitable  for  a 
special  festival,  and  they  also  would  be  forthcoming,  on  the 
appearance  of  only  40  men  in  strong  armour.  As  for  the 
state  debt  of  1300  florins,  the  same  cannot  yet  be  taken  into 
consideration  ;  besides,  the  1300  florins  would  look  at  their 
best  in  the  following  form  0000.  I  hold  the  chief  in  astonish- 
ingly high  esteem. 

L.  v.  Bthen. 

[According  to  the  original  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library, 
Berlin  ;  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  494).      The  men  in  strong  armour 


438  BEETHOVEN'S  LETTERS 

are  ducats  ;  Diabelli  wishes  for  new  works  for  publication  from 
Beethoven.  But  the  eventual  honorarium  is  not  to  be  deducted 
from  the  "  state  debt,"  i.e.,  the  1300  florins  borrowed  from  Steiner 
and  Co.] 

DXLVI  To  STEINER  &  CO. 

[1816] 

The  chief  is  empowered  to  send  me  at  once  100  fl.,  Vienna 
value,  by  the  bearer  of  this,  and  at  the  same  time  to  buy- 
stamped  paper,  and  to  hand  in  the  receipts.  So  far  as  our 
mines  are  concerned,  nothing  at  present  can  be  delivered 
up.  But  should  the  chief  be  willing  to  open  his,  this  can 
only  be  done  by  means  of  Supplicanduw,  since  no  fresh 
offers  will  be  accepted. 

The  G— s. 

[According  to  Jalin's  copy  ;  '  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  495). 
BeethovTen's  "  mines  "  are  his  very  own  inner  shaft,  from  which 
spring  new  tone  creations  ;  he  will  not  make  any  kind  of  offer,  but 
wait  for  offers  from  the  firm.] 


DXLVII  To  STEINER  &  CO. 

[1816] 

The  chief  is  requested  to  convert  these  100  fl  C.C.  into 
paper  to-day,  without  deduction,  as  becomes  such  a  harsh 
man  of  his  rank. 

Likewise  the  same  is  requested,  concerning  the  4000  fl. 
in  twenty-kreuzer  pieces  which  ought  to  flow  into  the  treasury, 
to  reflect  both  before  and  after — and  again  behind,  and  to 
let  us  know  the  result ;  for  these  new  merits  the  same  is 
entitled  to  the  highest  rank.  With  undescribable  scribbling 
I  sign  myself 

G — s. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;   printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  495).] 

DXLVIII  To  STEINER  &  CO. 

[1816] 

We  beg  that  our  to-day's  request  be  not  forgotten,  as 
we  are  unable  to  go  out,  and  want  the  money  early  to-morrow. 
As  regards  the  Adjut.,  the  same  is  at  once  to  be  taken  in 
carcere,  and  warned  to  prepare  for  the  court-day  to-morrow 
at  half -past  three  in  the  afternoon.     The  same  will  be  charged 


BEETHOVENS  LETTERS  489 

with  grave  political  crimes  ;  among  others,  of  having  paid 
no  heed  to  the  silence  imposed  on  him  with  regard  to  important 
state  business. 

Given  without  giving  anything  to  the  &c.  &c. 

-  -ß  -ß 

Ö 

[According  to  Jalm's  copy  ;  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  495). 
This  letter  appears  to  be  immediately  connected  with  the  previous 
one  ;  Beethoven,  apparently,  wishes  to  contract  a  new  debt.] 


DXLIX  To  TOBIAS  HASLINGER 

[1816] 

Herr  Adjutant,  guilty  or  innocent,  is  requested  to 
send  the  corrections  of  the  Symphony  in  F  and  of  the 
Sonata  in  A  major,  for  just  now  I  am  staying  in,  and  can 
get  on  sooner  with  the  matter.  Some  people  are  especially 
worrying  me  about  the  Sonata  so  difficult  to  play  ;  who  can 

•  •  •  •  • 

help  writing   such  difficulties  o    CD  !   !'  '   R     •    -^  1S  hoped 


that  the  health  of  the  Adjutant,  who  is  as  uncouth  as  he  is 
polite,  will  improve,  so  that  at  last  he  will  be  able  to  get  on. 

L.  v.  Beth. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  (c/.  Thayer  iii.  496).  The  Sonata 
(Op.  101)  dedicated  to  Baroness  Ertmann,  appeared  at  Steiner's 
in  1817.  Like  all  the  last  five  Sonatas,  it  is  difficult  to  perform,  but 
there  are  no  quarter  demisemiquavers  in  it.] 


DL  To  STEINER  &  CO. 

[1816] 

The  former  faults  in  the  quartet  have  still  to  be  corrected, 
then  follows  the  list  of  faults  in  the  score,  in  the  parts,  and 
quartet  parts.  You  are  all  asleep.  I  shall  have  to  appear 
in  thunder  and  lightning  to  get  the  matter  on. 

G— s. 

[According  to  Jahn's  copy  ;   first  printed  by  Thayer  (iii.  496).] 


Printed  by  Bali.antyne  &  Co.  Limited 
Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London 


Date  Due 

,: 

OCT     8 

OCT  3  V 

DEC  1  4 

5    1   7    195, 

) 

NOV  T 

"5F 

* 

2  3'< 

* 

Library  Bureau  Cat.  no.  1137 

OCT, 


927.81  B39xka 


3  5002  00247  9249 


ML  410  .  B4 

A222  1 

r^-7— -.-._._t^,l 

Beethoven, 

Ludwig 

van, 

1770- ; 

1827. 

Beethoven ' 

s  letters